predestinate_a only_a son_n on_o cap._n 12._o our_o mind_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o law_n and_o how_o much_o one_o make_v progress_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o much_o his_o understanding_n do_v high_o ascend_v in_o so_o much_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n and_o daily_o become_v more_o and_o more_o new_a on_o gal._n 3._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o believer_n be_v save_v by_o only_a faith_n on_o christ_n on_o phil._n 3._o because_o you_o be_v perfect_a in_o faith_n you_o be_v perfect_a in_o conversation_n place_v your_o hope_n in_o the_o only_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o 8._o the_o dane_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n about_o the_o year_n 750_o by_o the_o nation_n conversion_n of_o some_o nation_n preach_n of_o heridag_n but_o liberty_n of_o religion_n continue_v among_o they_o some_o be_v christian_n and_o some_o be_v heathen_n all_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o the_o heathen_n say_v that_o other_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o of_o more_o power_n alb._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o show_v that_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o i._o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o and_o they_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o dane_n shall_v accept_v bishop_n through_o all_o their_o country_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v hereunto_o because_o their_o king_n harald_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o christian_a tira_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v baptize_v and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n gunhilda_n and_o her_o son_n zueno_n with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v otho_n be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o call_v he_o zuenotto_n harald_n continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n but_o zuenotto_n do_v forsake_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n yet_o afterward_o he_o embrace_v it_o again_o when_o otho_n have_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o dane_n he_o turn_v against_o their_o neighbour_n the_o wandal_n at_o that_o time_n wagrii_n winuli_fw-la obotriti_n and_o polabi_n be_v dwell_v along_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o german_a sea_n all_o under_o one_o name_n and_o language_n call_v wandali_n his_o father_n have_v subdue_v they_o but_o when_o they_o rebel_v otho_n force_v they_o unto_o obedience_n to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o accept_v the_o christian_a religion_n then_o innumerable_a people_n be_v baptize_v and_o church_n be_v build_v through_o wandalia_fw-la but_o they_o abide_v not_o constant_a until_o the_o day_n of_o otho_n the_o iii_o and_o he_o make_v magdeburgh_n or_o virginopolis_n the_o first_o bishop-seat_n of_o the_o wandal_n likewise_o otho_n the_o i._o send_v aldebert_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n unto_o the_o pruteni_n and_o other_o barbarous_a people_n northwards_o where_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n say_v theod._n a_o niem_n about_o the_o year_n 965_o the_o polonian_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n their_o king_n miecislaus_fw-la be_v baptize_v and_o at_o his_o command_n the_o idol_n be_v break_v down_o and_o he_o crect_v two_o archbishopric_n and_o nine_o bishopric_n io._n pappus_n in_o histor_n conver_n gent._n about_o the_o year_n 966._o pilgrin_n bishop_n of_o patavium_n and_o wolfgang_n bishop_n of_o ratisbona_n go_v into_o hungary_n to_o establish_v religion_n under_o king_n diezo_n the_o father_n of_o stephen_n of_o who_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o century_n about_o the_o year_n 988._o vladomir_n duke_n of_o russia_n marry_v anna_n sister_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n basilius_n and_o be_v baptize_v at_o constantinople_n and_o return_v home_o he_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o greek_n through_o his_o dominion_n io._n pappus_n ibid._n fascic_n temp_n hereupon_o have_v this_o observation_n so_o so_o while_o one_o nation_n fall_v another_o rise_v that_o no_o nation_n may_v glory_v before_o the_o father_n of_o light_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o about_o the_o year_n 901._o edward_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o england_n expel_v the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o law-making_a belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n dane_n out_o of_o essex_n mercia_n and_o northumberland_n at_o that_o time_n the_o authority_n of_o invest_v bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o also_o of_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o church_n man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o laity_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o alfred_n king_n of_o england_n and_o guthurn_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o by_o the_o election_n of_o seven_o bishop_n and_o the_o division_n of_o five_o diocy_n into_o ten_o in_o one_o synod_n by_o authority_n of_o this_o edward_n as_o be_v at_o length_n in_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n council_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o king_n or_o prince_n their_o power_n of_o rule_v all_o matter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o son_n ethelstan_n as_o be_v write_v loc_n cit_fw-la and_o by_o m._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monime_fw-mi thus_o i_o ethelstan_n king_n by_o advice_n of_o vifelm_n my_o archbishop_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n command_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o my_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o out_o of_o my_o own_o thing_n pay_v the_o tithe_n unto_o god_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_a beast_n as_o of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o property_n and_o the_o elderman_n ...._o this_o i_o will_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o headman_n declare_v the_o same_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o subjection_n and_o that_o it_o â—e_v accomplish_v before_o the_o term_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o jacob_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n ....._o see_v by_o this_o law_n i_o have_v bountiful_o bestow_v on_o you_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o you_o take_v you_o heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o they_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o admonish_v that_o none_o of_o you_o transgress_v against_o god_n nor_o i_o ...._o every_o bishop_n shall_v promote_v all_o righteousness_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o ordain_v that_o in_o every_o burrow_n all_o measure_n and_o weight_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n advice_n and_o testimony_n spelman_n in_o council_n pag._n 405._o in_o pag._n 411._o hoel_n king_n of_o wales_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o churchman_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a affair_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 913._o constantine_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o scot_n give_v unto_o malcolm_n king_n a_o circumstance_n be_v change_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o scottish_a king_n the_o son_n of_o donald_n the_o v._o the_o land_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n as_o unto_o the_o appear_a successor_n of_o the_o crown_n hereby_o make_v a_o preparative_n that_o these_o land_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v next_o king_n as_o afterward_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v install_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n prejudging_a the_o liberty_n of_o suffrage_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o from_o the_o first_o king_n fergusius_n until_o kenneth_n the_o iii_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v by_o election_n from_o among_o only_o they_o of_o the_o blood_n royal._n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n constantine_n ethelstan_n king_n of_o england_n make_v invasion_n upon_o these_o land_n and_o do_v so_o great_a harm_n unto_o the_o scot_n that_o the_o king_n renounce_v the_o crown_n and_o will_v live_v a_o monkish_a life_n at_o saint_n andrews_n among_o the_o culdee_n edmund_n king_n of_o england_n be_v pester_v by_o the_o dane_n make_v a_o league_n with_o malcolm_n an._n 945._o and_o restore_v the_o abovenamed_a land_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v supreme_a lord_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n even_o as_o afterward_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n for_o normandy_n etc._n etc._n this_o designation_n of_o a_o successor_n be_v occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n for_o kenneth_n the_o iii_o make_v malcolm_n the_o son_n of_o king_n duffus_n governor_n of_o those_o land_n and_o afterward_o he_o will_v have_v prefer_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o
his_o kingdom_n and_o execute_v justice_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o noble_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v the_o king_n swear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v mat._n parisien_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n at_o his_o come_n thus_o the_o noble_n be_v give_v to_o gluttony_n and_o lechery_n they_o go_v not_o to_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a manner_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o only_o have_v a_o priest_n which_o make_v haste_n with_o the_o matin_n and_o mass_n in_o their_o chamber_n and_o they_o hear_v a_o little_a with_o their_o ear_n the_o clergy_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o if_o any_o know_v the_o grammar_n he_o be_v admire_v by_o they_o all_o man_n be_v so_o give_v to_o carouse_v that_o both_o night_n and_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o that_o exercise_n etc._n etc._n this_o king_n have_v no_o child_n and_o send_v for_o edward_n the_o outlaw_n he_o come_v and_o die_v within_o a_o year_n at_o london_n leave_v one_o son_n edgar_z and_o two_o daughter_n margaret_n and_o christiana_n after_o edward_n harold_n earl_n of_o oxford_n be_v crown_v then_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n come_v into_o england_n with_o a_o army_n pretend_v a_o right_a by_o covenant_n with_o king_n edward_n and_o do_v so_o prevail_v ann_n 1067._o that_o harold_n be_v slay_v and_o he_o be_v call_v william_n the_o conqueror_n within_o a_o few_o year_n he_o make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o knight_n and_o bishop_n be_v norman_n and_o many_o english_a with_o edgar_z flee_v into_o scotland_n where_o king_n malcolm_n have_v marry_v margaret_n edgar_n sister_n and_o they_o incite_v malcolm_n to_o invade_v england_n and_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o north_n part_n ann_n 1071._o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v upon_o condition_n that_o a_o mark-stone_n be_v set_v up_o in_o stanmoor_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o both_o kingdom_n with_o the_o portrait_n of_o both_o king_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o stone_n ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la c._n 6._o show_n out_o of_o sundry_a author_n that_o when_o the_o war_n be_v betwixt_o william_n and_o harold_n william_n seek_v the_o pope_n advice_n and_o harold_n despise_v the_o pope_n so_o alexander_n ii_o then_o pope_n send_v unto_o william_n a_o standart_n in_o good_a luck_n or_o hope_v of_o his_o victory_n and_o when_o william_n have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o send_v harold_n standart_n unto_o alexander_n thereafter_o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o he_o thus_o thy_o wisdom_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n since_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v there_o have_v be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o some_o become_v member_n of_o that_o wicked_a head_n and_o follow_v the_o pride_n of_o their_o father_n satan_n have_v forsake_v god_n covenant_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o english_a people_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o as_o thou_o know_v well_o while_o the_o english_a be_v faithful_a upon_o account_n of_o their_o pious_a devotion_n they_o give_v a_o yearly_a pension_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v of_o which_o a_o part_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n and_o a_o part_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n which_o be_v call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n king_n william_n confirm_v the_o gift_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v thereafter_o some_o page_n until_o he_o be_v establish_v hildebrand_n be_v so_o affect_v towards_o he_o that_o he_o be_v evil_o report_v by_o the_o brethren_n grumble_a that_o he_o have_v so_o affect_v and_o help_v the_o commit_n of_o so_o many_o homicide_n and_o that_o william_n be_v devote_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v above_o all_o other_o of_o his_o condition_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o king_n liberality_n and_o seek_v a_o oath_n of_o loyalty_n william_n write_v unto_o he_o say_v religious_a father_n hubert_n thy_o legate_n admonish_v i_o in_o your_o name_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v loyalty_n unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o successor_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o mindful_a of_o the_o money_n which_o my_o ancestor_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o one_o i_o have_v accept_v and_o not_o the_o other_o loyalty_n i_o will_v not_o give_v nor_o will_v i_o because_o neither_o have_v i_o promise_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o my_o ancestor_n have_v do_v it_o unto_o thy_o ancestor_n while_o i_o be_v three_o year_n in_o france_n the_o money_n be_v gather_v careless_o but_o since_o my_o return_v by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n what_o be_v gather_v be_v send_v by_o thy_o foresay_a legate_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o for_o the_o stand_n of_o our_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n hildebrand_n be_v not_o please_v with_o this_o letter_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o hubert_n he_o say_v thou_o know_v very_o well_o what_o account_n i_o make_v of_o money_n without_o honor._n and_o then_o speak_v of_o king_n william_n he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n may_v lay_v many_o thing_n unto_o his_o charge_n none_o of_o all_o the_o king_n even_o of_o the_o heathenish_a have_v presume_v to_o attempt_v against_o the_o apostolic_a see_v what_o he_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o any_o have_v be_v so_o irreverent_a and_o shameless_a as_o to_o discharge_v his_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o will_v that_o thou_o in_o our_o name_n study_v to_o admonish_v he_o that_o as_o he_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o his_o subject_n give_v he_o not_o due_a honour_n so_o he_o will_v not_o empair_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o by_o give_v due_a thanks_o he_o may_v procure_v the_o favour_n of_o bless_a peter_n for_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o former_a love_n towards_o he_o and_o follow_v the_o meekness_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o god_n help_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v have_v spare_v his_o fault_n hitherto_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o and_o other_o his_o fault_n that_o thou_o know_v let_v he_o sure_o know_v that_o he_o will_v grievous_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o bless_a peter_n etc._n etc._n among_o his_o other_o fault_n that_o be_v offensive_a unto_o hildebrand_n william_n have_v imprison_v his_o own_o brother_n odo_n bishop_n baiocen_n without_o regard_n of_o his_o episcopal_a order_n as_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n say_v one_o thing_n touch_v we_o near_o and_o by_o touch_v vex_v we_o and_o among_o the_o excellent_a monument_n of_o thy_o royal_a virtue_n do_v violent_o overcloud_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o friendly_a heart_n that_o in_o take_v a_o bishop_n thy_o own_o brother_n not_o provide_v for_o thy_o honour_n as_o it_o become_v thou_o but_o prefer_v thy_o earthly_a wariness_n and_o reason_n unto_o god_n law_n thou_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o priestly_a dignity_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o brother_n and_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v match_v in_o comparison_n if_o you_o will_v compare_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n or_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n these_o be_v more_o inferior_a then_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v lead_v unto_o gold_n so_o hildebrand_n and_o nevertheless_o baronius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o king_n make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o intercession_n nor_o argument_n 4._o before_o this_o time_n be_v â—o_o diocy_n or_o bishopric_n in_o scotland_n and_o sure_o scotland_n alteration_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n â—n_n scotland_n it_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n at_o scone_n under_o constantine_n the_o ii_o all_o churchman_n be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o secular_a business_n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n a_o churchman_n can_v not_o be_v a_o parliamentary_a lord_n but_o king_n malcolm_n cammore_n bring_v in_o new_a title_n of_o honour_n into_o the_o civil_a estate_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o he_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o erect_v six_o bishopric_n at_o that_o time_n as_o all_o our_o historian_n write_v many_o stranger_n from_o hungary_n and_o england_n which_o both_o be_v tributary_n unto_o rome_n and_o in_o great_a trouble_n come_v into_o this_o land_n with_o queen_n margaret_n and_o by_o she_o and_o their_o information_n the_o king_n be_v persuade_v unto_o such_o change_n both_o in_o the_o civil_a estate_n and_o church_n here_o then_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o land_n and_o we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o come_v even_o from_o rome_n where_o thing_n be_v very_o corrupt_a at_o that_o time_n but_o let_v we_o look_v back_o into_o former_a time_n and_o compare_v all_o together_o bishop_n potswood_n in_o his_o history_n will_v have_v
more_o licence_n make_v we_o all_o the_o worse_o he_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n will_v be_v lord_n of_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o despise_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n yea_o of_o his_o lord_n he_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o what_o he_o do_v daily_o against_o law_n and_o good_a order_n he_o speak_v great_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v new_a purpose_n in_o his_o head_n to_o set_v up_o a_o empire_n unto_o himself_o that_o wicked_a man_n who_o they_o usual_o now_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v change_v law_n establish_v his_o own_o spoil_v defraud_v kill_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n domineer_a far_o and_o wide_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a sibylla_n hydaspes_n that_o most_o ancient_a king_n have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophesy_a child_n tell_v the_o prosperity_n and_o name_v the_o roman_n long_o before_o troy_n be_v and_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v in_o dark_a word_n that_o every_o one_o can_v understand_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v be_v now_o away_o and_o the_o power_n have_v return_v into_o asia_n the_o east_n shall_v rule_v again_o and_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v a_o servant_n kingdom_n be_v multiply_v the_o high_a power_n be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v tear_v but_o dissolve_v and_o break_v into_o many_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o a_o title_n and_o only_o a_o shadow_n now_o there_o be_v ten_o king_n together_o who_o have_v take_v their_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n not_o to_o rule_v it_o but_o to_o destroy_v it_o those_o ten_o horn_n which_o st._n augustine_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o turk_n greek_n egyptian_n african_n spaniard_n french_a english_a german_n italian_n and_o sicilian_n do_v possess_v the_o roman_a province_n and_o a_o little_a horn_n be_v grow_v up_o among_o they_o which_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n especial_o it_o compel_v three_o of_o these_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n of_o sicily_n italy_n and_o germany_n to_o serve_v it_o what_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n 12._o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la chancellor_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o ii_o write_v court._n petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pope_n court._n six_o book_n of_o epistle_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1566._o some_o of_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 16._o he_o write_v many_o in_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o several_a prince_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o direct_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n general_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n who_o feed_v upon_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o follow_a age_n say_v he_o may_v be_v wise_a when_o they_o know_v what_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o as_o the_o wax_n receive_v impression_n from_o the_o signature_n so_o mortal_a man_n be_v frame_v by_o example_n o_o that_o i_o have_v taste_v of_o such_o happiness_n that_o christian_a prince_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o such_o timely_a warning_n as_o we_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o wound_a majesty_n do_v leave_v unto_o you_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v make_v fat_a by_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v oppress_v the_o child_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v apostolical_a father_n though_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o subject_n yet_o forget_v their_o fatherly_a duty_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o reverence_v emperor_n nor_o king_n what_o be_v speak_v in_o borrow_a word_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o presumption_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o iv_o for_o in_o a_o general_a council_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o dare_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n which_o he_o can_v maintain_v without_o a_o strange_a prejudice_n of_o all_o king_n albeit_o i_o be_v neither_o summon_v nor_o convict_v of_o any_o fraud_n or_o offence_n what_o cause_n have_v you_o all_o and_o every_o king_n of_o every_o country_n to_o fear_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o attempt_v to_o dethrow_v we_o albeit_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v crown_v after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n live_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o albeit_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n no_o rigour_n can_v be_v exercise_v against_o we_o even_o though_o lawful_a cause_n be_v prove_v against_o we_o but_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o priestly_a power_n will_v so_o overthrow_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v neither_o first_o nor_o last_o and_o this_o indeed_o you_o do_v when_o you_o obey_v they_o who_o counterfeit_a holiness_n and_o their_o ambition_n hope_v to_o swallow_v you_o all_o o_o that_o your_o simple_a credulity_n will_v beware_v as_o christ_n have_v warn_v of_o that_o leaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n how_o many_o filthiness_n of_o that_o court_n may_v you_o abhor_v which_o shame_n and_o dishonesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o name_n true_o the_o wealthy_a revenue_n wherewith_o they_o be_v enrich_v to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o many_o kingdom_n have_v make_v they_o mad_a among_o we_o christian_n be_v become_v beggar_n that_o the_o patarens_n may_v be_v feed_v among_o they_o you_o bring_v down_o your_o own_o house_n that_o you_o may_v build_v up_o your_o adversary_n house_n there_o it_o have_v be_v our_o care_n that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v write_v for_o you_o albeit_o not_o declare_v sufficient_o what_o i_o wish_v but_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o in_o a_o more_o private_a way_n to_o wit_n to_o what_o use_v your_o prodigality_n may_v employ_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o poor_a what_o can_v be_v do_v in_o choose_v a_o emperor_n unless_o peace_n which_o we_o intend_v by_o able_a mediator_n to_o establish_v be_v at_o least_o superficial_o restore_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n what_o may_v we_o intend_v concern_v the_o common_a and_o particular_a affair_n of_o all_o king_n etc._n etc._n in_o epist_n 3._o he_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o where_o find_v that_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n transfer_v the_o empire_n or_o judge_v king_n or_o prince_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o albeit_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o of_o custom_n our_o consecration_n belong_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o deprive_v we_o than_o the_o prelate_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n who_o after_o their_o custom_n do_v consecrate_v and_o anoint_v their_o king_n in_o epist_n 13._o unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n it_o be_v notorious_a and_o the_o world_n can_v hide_v it_o how_o that_o apostolical_a father_n have_v impugn_a our_o innocency_n with_o both_o the_o sword_n for_o while_o at_o his_o command_n we_o be_v pass_v over_o sea_n he_o our_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o have_v spoil_v it_o many_o way_n then_o after_o our_o return_v into_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o manifold_a intercession_n of_o the_o alman_n prince_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o the_o church_n and_o though_o i_o do_v my_o service_n yet_o that_o apostolical_a man_n lay_v his_o hand_n more_o heavy_o upon_o we_o and_o proprio_fw-la motu_fw-la without_o any_o cause_n on_o my_o part_n he_o have_v devise_v whatever_o can_v be_v devise_v to_o our_o ruin_n and_o by_o proclaim_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o we_o and_o by_o his_o missive_n and_o nuntio_n he_o publish_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o title_n of_o defame_v we_o last_o to_o supplant_v we_o he_o aspire_v as_o it_o be_v to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n against_o the_o fort_n of_o david_n have_v call_v all_o the_o prelate_n he_o can_v unto_o a_o particular_a council_n so_o aim_v to_o set_v the_o east_n before_o the_o north_n but_o the_o wondrous_a providence_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o reign_v behold_v the_o purpose_n of_o so_o great_a iniquity_n and_o turn_v his_o thought_n into_o nothing_o have_v bring_v the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n both_o of_o france_n and_o some_o other_o nation_n into_o our_o hand_n who_o many_o other_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n we_o keep_v fast_o as_o our_o enemy_n let_v not_o your_o highness_n marvel_v si_fw-la augustus_n tenet_fw-la in_o augusto_fw-la that_o caesar_n keep_v in_o prison_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n who_o will_v have_v imprison_v caesar_n in_o epist_n
bodily_a pain_n in_o this_o world_n which_o after_o their_o own_o say_n be_v far_o less_o and_o the_o pope_n may_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o another_o man_n and_o whereas_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o absolve_v any_o man_n without_o inward_a repentance_n he_o extoll_v himself_o above_o god_n this_o complaint_n be_v at_o length_n in_o the_o act._n &_o monim_n write_v by_o io._n fox_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o 11._o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o iii_o which_o be_v 1364._o pope_n law_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n statute_n be_v make_v if_o any_o procure_v from_o rome_n a_o provision_n to_o any_o abbey_n priory_n or_o benefice_n in_o england_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o holy_a religion_n or_o if_o any_o man_n sue_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n any_o process_n or_o procure_v any_o personal_a citation_n upon_o cause_n who_o cognifance_n and_o final_a discussion_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n these_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o their_o land_n good_n and_o cattle_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o narrative_a of_o the_o act_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n have_v oft_o complain_v that_o his_o realm_n be_v impoverish_v by_o the_o pope_n give_v benefice_n to_o stranger_n which_o never_o dwell_v in_o england_n the_o king_n and_o nobility_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o right_n of_o patronage_n the_o cure_n be_v not_o serve_v and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n be_v not_o follow_v the_o king_n have_v oft_o complain_v but_o in_o vain_a therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n free_a from_o this_o bondage_n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 480._o show_v that_o when_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o hear_v of_o it_o he_o cry_v this_o enterprise_n be_v a_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n a_o destroy_n of_o religion_n and_o usurpation_n of_o his_o right_n and_o privilege_n wherefore_o he_o send_v immediate_o unto_o edward_n require_v he_o to_o annul_v these_o acts._n but_o when_o the_o schism_n arise_v no_o pope_n do_v insist_v in_o it_o until_o pope_n martin_n the_o v._o send_v more_o sharp_a letter_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o vi_o and_o he_o answer_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v annul_v but_o by_o another_o parliament_n and_o he_o will_v assemble_v a_o parliament_n within_o a_o short_a space_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o say_v pol._n virg._n hist_o lib._n 19_o in_o the_o thirteeth_n year_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o this_o act_n be_v revive_v in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o person_n within_o or_o without_o the_o realm_n shall_v seek_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n preferment_n to_o any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n the_o preferment_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o his_o good_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o same_o punishment_n shall_v strike_v against_o they_o which_o receive_v or_o entertain_v any_o such_o person_n as_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v if_o any_o person_n shall_v bring_v or_o send_v any_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n or_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v execution_n of_o any_o such_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n for_o ever_o and_o himself_o shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n yea_o although_o such_o a_o person_n have_v obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n for_o petition_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v sorfeit_v a_o year_n rend_v it_o be_v also_o observe_v that_o before_o the_o year_n 1367._o the_o high_a office_n in_o england_n state_n office_n of_o state_n as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n etc._n etc._n be_v wont_a to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o in_o scotland_n until_o the_o reformation_n but_o about_o that_o time_n the_o english_a nobility_n procure_v that_o all_o these_o office_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o temporal_a lord_n 12._o at_o that_o time_n god_n raise_v up_o john_n wickliff_n a_o courageous_a witness_n of_o wickliff_n john_n wickliff_n truth_n he_o be_v fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n and_o master_n of_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 1370._o he_o begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v in_o question_n of_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n but_o such_o as_o straw_v the_o way_n to_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v when_o he_o set_v upon_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n he_o protest_v public_o in_o the_o school_n that_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n to_o some_o amendment_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o pathway_n to_o perfect_a knowledge_n near_o the_o end_n he_o show_v what_o travel_n he_o have_v in_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o english_a he_o gather_v many_o old_a latin_a bibles_n for_o say_v he_o the_o late_a book_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o he_o confer_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o common_a gloss_n and_o especial_o he_o be_v help_v by_o the_o late_a translation_n of_o lyra_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o four_o time_n he_o employ_v many_o cunning_a man_n at_o the_o correct_v of_o his_o four_o translation_n then_o he_o write_v that_o book_n which_o i_o have_v now_o name_v wherein_o he_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o some_o general_a and_o useful_a observation_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o show_v also_o some_o use_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o example_n of_o piety_n patience_n constancy_n etc._n etc._n and_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v for_o proof_n of_o faith_n in_o chap._n 2._o he_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffice_v to_o salvation_n without_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n make_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o much_o more_o without_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o sinful_a and_o unknowing_a man_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o unbind_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v apocal._n 20._o and_o he_o call_v it_o heresy_n to_o say_v otherwise_o in_o chap._n 1._o he_o say_v christian_a man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a shall_v study_v fast_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n and_o open_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o simple_a man_n as_o to_o the_o point_n that_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o sentence_n in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v both_o open_a and_o dark_a which_o sentence_n be_v in_o the_o open_a place_n and_o each_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n both_o open_a and_o dark_a teach_v humility_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o keep_v humility_n and_o charity_n have_v the_o true_a understanding_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o holy_a writ_n as_o augustine_n prove_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o praise_v charity_n therefore_o no_o simple_a man_n of_o wit_n shall_v be_v fear_v unmeasurable_o to_o study_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o christ_n john_n 6._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v holy_a man_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o meek_a christian_a man_n as_o peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o paul_n rom._n 15._o witness_n and_o no_o clerk_n shall_v be_v proud_a of_o the_o very_a understanding_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o that_o very_a understanding_n without_o charity_n which_o keep_v god_n hest_n make_v a_o man_n deep_o damn_v as_o christ_n jesus_n and_o james_n witness_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o clark_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o blindeness_n and_o heresy_n in_o chap._n 10._o though_o king_n and_o lord_n know_v no_o more_o of_o holy_a writ_n than_o three_o story_n of_o 2_o chron._n that_o be_v of_o jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n they_o may_v learn_v sufficient_o to_o live_v well_o and_o govern_v their_o people_n well_o by_o god_n law_n and_o eschew_v all_o pride_n and_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n but_o alas_o alas_o alas_o whereas_o king_n jehoshaphat_n send_v his_o prince_n deacon_n and_o priest_n to_o each_o city_n of_o his_o realm_n with_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n to_o teach_v open_o god_n law_n unto_o the_o people_n ....._o some_o christian_a lord_n send_v general_a letter_n unto_o all_o their_o minister_n and_o liege-man_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v open_a lie_n for_o they_o grant_v many_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n after_o doomsday_n be_v preach_v general_o in_o their_o realm_n
and_o reward_n do_v flatter_v the_o pope_n and_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o holy_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o but_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n only_o even_o although_o he_o draw_v after_o he_o soul_n by_o drove_n into_o hell_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n enlarge_n their_o own_o phylactery_n or_o of_o their_o flatterer_n and_o because_o these_o word_n be_v easy_o refute_v they_o run_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o regard_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o the_o prattle_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v cephas_n by_o these_o they_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n command_v to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o he_o and_o he_o all_o which_o these_o man_n do_v wonderful_o proclaim_v but_o they_o do_v altogether_o despise_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n aene._n silvius_n in_o his_o comment_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la council_n lib._n 1._o make_v oft_o use_v of_o this_o oration_n 17._o in_o the_o same_o council_n lewis_n cardinal_z of_o arelatensis_fw-la do_v maintain_v these_o position_n more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o private_a presbyter_n if_o he_o have_v better_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n than_o unto_o a_o pope_n or_o whole_a council_n counsel_n have_v err_v and_o have_v be_v correct_v and_o content_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o presbyter_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v by_o athanasius_n when_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n counsel_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o presbyter_n also_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 600._o priest_n which_o be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o in_o other_o counsel_n they_o seek_v neither_o of_o bishos_n nor_o priest_n but_o of_o father_n which_o be_v also_o a_o common_a name_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o now_o according_a to_o the_o teslimony_n of_o hierom_n bishop_n be_v above_o presbyter_n by_o custom_n rather_o than_o by_o constitution_n for_o even_o paul_n call_v presbyter_n bishop_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n these_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o king_n for_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n more_o than_o of_o god_n for_o their_o soul_n whereas_o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n here_o present_a despise_v the_o world_n and_o their_o life_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o insi_v much_o on_o this_o point_n because_o antonius_n panormitan_n will_v not_o give_v a_o decisive_a voice_n unto_o the_o priest_n aen._n silvius_n ibid._n 18._o paul_n episc_n burgensis_n and_o spanish_a orator_n who_o aen._n silvius_n call_v decus_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la hold_v in_o that_o council_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o it_o be_v lawful_o assemble_v even_o without_o his_o consent_n he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o dissolve_v discharge_v or_o adjourn_v it_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n at_o last_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n from_o natural_a reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o aristotle_n and_o say_v in_o all_o well_o establish_v kingdom_n that_o be_v chief_o look_v unto_o that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v do_v more_o than_o the_o king_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a wise_a it_o be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o tyranny_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o church_n she_o shall_v have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o silvius_n write_v more_o full_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o a_o king_n have_v more_o power_n than_o all_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o church_n but_o as_o sometime_o king_n for_o their_o evil_a administration_n and_o tyranny_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o without_o doubt_n the_o roman_a pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o a_o general_a council_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o who_o give_v so_o large_a power_n unto_o king_n as_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v unto_o no_o law_n those_o be_v but_o flatterer_n and_o prattle_v otherwise_o then_o they_o think_v for_o although_o it_o be_v say_v moderation_n be_v always_o in_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o king_n who_o watch_v over_o and_o procure_v the_o common_a good_a who_o delight_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v aim_v at_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o he_o may_v be_v call_v not_o a_o king_n but_o a_o tyrant_n look_v only_o unto_o his_o own_o interest_n ......_o if_o we_o see_v a_o king_n despise_v law_n rob_v his_o subject_n deflower_v virgin_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n will_v not_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n conveen_v put_v he_o away_o and_o advance_v another_o who_o shall_v swear_v to_o rule_v by_o law_n so_o reason_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n say_v silvius_n 19_o a_o greek_a abbot_n have_v a_o sermon_n at_o that_o council_n and_o begin_v thus_o lo_o soldier_n cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n there_o he_o rebuke_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n or_o else_o the_o church_n will_v perish_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la 20._o james_n de_fw-fr guitrod_n a_o carthusian_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1440._o among_o other_o book_n he_o write_v de_fw-fr septem_fw-la statibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la descriptis_fw-la there_o he_o accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n that_o they_o do_v continual_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v always_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n he_o write_v another_o book_n de_fw-fr errorib_n christianorum_fw-la modernis_fw-la where_o he_o note_v not_o only_o the_o vice_n of_o people_n and_o clergy_n but_o their_o idolatry_n their_o pilgrimage_n and_o gad_v to_o image_n their_o miracle_n feign_v for_o avarice_n he_o say_v christian_a religion_n be_v in_o derision_n with_o infidel_n because_o of_o so_o many_o impiety_n and_o vanity_n of_o christian_n man_n accept_v and_o love_v one_o another_o for_o their_o work_n but_o god_n accept_v the_o work_n for_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v first_o endeavour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n before_o he_o can_v hope_v that_o his_o work_n can_v be_v accept_v in_o another_o book_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la &_o remedus_fw-la passionum_fw-la he_o rebuke_v the_o pride_n of_o prelate_n and_o say_v plain_o they_o have_v the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n and_o their_o pride_n be_v the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n 21._o john_n gochius_n priest_n of_o mechlin_n then_o avouch_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o albeâ—tus_n thomas_n and_o other_o sophist_n take_v from_o the_o muddy_a channel_n of_o philosophy_n do_v more_o obscure_a than_o inlighten_v the_o truth_n they_o fight_v against_o the_o canonical_a truth_n and_o against_o themselves_o they_o smell_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v follow_v and_o all_o other_o writing_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o they_o even_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n monkish_a vow_n be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o godliness_n and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christian_a liberty_n work_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a unto_o god_n justice_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o our_o deserve_n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o godly_a but_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n he_o refute_v they_o who_o do_v mince_v sin_n in_o the_o godly_a catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o 22._o nicolaus_n cusanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o brixia_n be_v by_o aen._n silvius_n call_v hercules_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o he_o lament_v that_o so_o noble_a a_o head_n have_v stray_v into_o the_o
exception_n at_o all_o but_o lack_v of_o money_n you_o have_v a_o secret_a counsel_n by_o yourselves_o all_o other_o man_n â—_z &_o secret_n know_v you_o and_o no_o man_n you_o you_o seek_v but_o honour_n riches_n promotion_n authority_n and_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o will_v obey_v no_o man_n ..._o when_o a_o parish_n hyre_v a_o school_n master_n to_o teach_v our_o child_n what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o pay_v this_o schoolmaster_n his_o wage_n if_o he_o take_v licence_n to_o go_v where_o he_o will_v and_o to_o dwell_v in_o another_o country_n and_o leave_v our_o child_n untaught_a do_v not_o the_o pope_n so_o have_v we_o not_o give_v up_o our_o tyth_n of_o courtesy_n unto_o one_o to_o teach_v we_o god_n word_n and_o come_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o compel_v we_o to_o pay_v it_o violent_o to_o they_o that_o never_o teach_v make_v he_o not_o a_o parson_n which_o come_v never_o at_o we_o yea_o one_o shall_v have_v 5._o or_o 6._o or_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v get_v and_o wote_v oftimes_o where_o never_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v another_o be_v make_v vicar_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o dispensation_n to_o go_v where_o he_o will_v and_o to_o set_v in_o a_o parish-priest_n which_o can_v but_o minister_v a_o sort_n of_o dumb_a ceremony_n and_o because_o he_o have_v most_o labour_n and_o least_o profit_n he_o poll_v on_o his_o part_n and_o fetch_v here_o a_o masse-penny_n there_o a_o trental_a yonder_o dirige-money_n and_o for_o his_o bead-role_n with_o a_o confession_n penny_n and_o such_o like_a fol._n 31._o he_o say_v why_o do_v not_o david_n slay_v saul_n see_v he_o be_v king_n none_o may_v judge_v a_o king_n so_o wicked_a not_o in_o persecute_v david_n only_o but_o in_o disobey_v god_n commandment_n and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v slay_v 85._o of_o god_n priest_n wrongful_o very_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o must_v have_v sin_v against_o god_n for_o god_n have_v make_v the_o king_n in_o every_o realm_n judge_v over_o all_o and_o over_o he_o be_v no_o judge_n he_o that_o judge_v the_o king_n judge_v god_n and_o he_o that_o layth_v hand_n on_o the_o king_n layth_o hand_n on_o god_n and_o he_o that_o resistes_fw-la the_o king_n resist_v god_n and_o damn_v god_n law_n &_o ordinance_n if_o the_o subject_n sin_n they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n judgement_n if_o the_o king_n sin_n he_o must_v be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o king_n so_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v his_o officer_n which_o be_v send_v or_o set_v to_o execute_v the_o king_n commandement_fw-fr ....._o they_o ask_v christ_n mat._n 22_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o resist_v a_o heathen_a prince_n as_o few_o of_o we_o will_v think_v if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o to_o rid_v ourselves_o from_o under_o his_o dominion_n so_o sore_o have_v our_o bishop_n rob_v we_o of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n condemn_v their_o deed_n and_o also_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o all_o other_o that_o consent_v thereunto_o say_v except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v within_o your_o heart_n such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o deed_n and_o you_o be_v under_o the_o same_o damnation_n except_o therefore_o you_o repent_v betimes_o you_o shall_v break_v out_o at_o the_o last_o into_o the_o like_a deed_n and_o likewise_o perish_v as_o it_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v ...._o another_o conclusion_n be_v no_o person_n nor_o any_o degree_n may_v be_v exempt_a from_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v the_o profession_n of_o monk_n or_o friar_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o bb_n can_v say_v for_o themselves_o except_o they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o emperor_n ot_fw-mi kings_z if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v write_v let_v every_o soul_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n the_o high_a power_n be_v the_o temporal_a king_n &_o prince_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v whosoever_o sin_v god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v one_o and_o to_o let_v another_o go_v free_a and_o to_o sin_v unpunished_a moreover_o with_o what_o face_n dare_v the_o spiritualty_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o light_n &_o example_n of_o good_a live_n unto_o all_o other_o desire_v to_o sin_n unpunished_a fol._n 41_o they_o have_v rob_v all_o realm_n intelligence_n the_o bb_n have_v universal_a intelligence_n not_o of_o god_n word_n only_o but_o of_o all_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n and_o have_v drive_v peace_n out_o of_o all_o land_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o lay_a man_n count_v they_o vile_a than_o dog_n and_o have_v set_v up_o that_o great_a idol_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n antichrist_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o call_v pope_n and_o have_v conspire_v against_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v make_v they_o a_o several_a kingdom_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o unpunished_a to_o work_v all_o abomination_n in_o every_o parish_n they_o have_v spy_n and_o in_o every_o great_a man_n house_n and_o in_o every_o tavern_n and_o ailhouse_n and_o by_o confession_n they_o know_v all_o secret_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o rebuke_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v short_o make_v a_o heretic_n in_o all_o counsel_n be_v one_o of_o they_o yea_o the_o most_o part_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v of_o they_o but_o of_o their_o counsel_n be_v no_o man_n fol._n 55_o let_v king_n man_n bb._n shall_v not_o be_v stats_n man_n rule_v their_o realm_n themselves_o with_o the_o help_n of_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v sage_a wise_a learned_a &_o expert_a be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n above_o all_o shame_n and_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o govern_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n but_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ......_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n be_v too_o much_o for_o half_a a_o man_n and_o to_o minister_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v too_o much_o for_o half_a a_o man_n also_o each_o of_o they_o require_v a_o whole_a man_n therefore_o one_o can_v not_o well_o do_v both_o he_o that_o avenge_v himself_o on_o every_o trifle_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o preach_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v forgive_v and_o suffer_v wrong_n he_o that_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o riches_n and_o do_v but_o seek_v more_o daily_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o preach_v poverty_n he_o that_o will_v obey_v no_o man_n it_o not_o meet_v to_o preach_v how_o we_o shall_v obey_v all_o man_n ....._o paul_n say_v god_n send_v i_o but_o to_o preach_v a_o terrible_a say_n very_o for_o pope_n cardinal_n &_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v say_v wâ—_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o fight_v not_o and_o move_v not_o prince_n unto_o war_n or_o if_o i_o increase_v not_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o easy_a say_n for_o they_o christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o climb_v above_o lord_n king_n and_o emperor_n in_o worldly_a government_n but_o also_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o one_o a_o above_o another_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o hear_v it_o though_o he_o have_v command_v it_o ten_o thousand_o time_n god_n word_n shall_v rule_v only_o and_o not_o bishop_n decree_n or_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n he_o have_v many_o such_o passage_n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o speak_v well_o as_o fol._n 43._o he_o say_v thou_o will_v say_v if_o love_v fulfil_v the_o law_n than_o it_o justifi_v i_o say_v that_o wherewith_o a_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n â—declares_v he_o justify_v but_o that_o which_o give_v he_o wherewith_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n justifi_v he_o by_o justify_v understand_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n now_o say_v the_o text_n rom._n 10._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v make_v be_v christ_n to_o justify_v all_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o utter_v sin_n to_o kill_v the_o conscience_n to_o damn_v our_o deed_n to_o bring_v unto_o repentance_n
the_o scripture_n require_v this_o be_v by_o and_o by_o report_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o word_n vary_v a_o little_a that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v a_o preacher_n or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o dumb_a dog_n he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o say_v the_o reporter_n be_v manifest_a liar_n the_o reporter_n be_v call_v and_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v say_v so_o and_o they_o proffer_n to_o bring_v more_o witness_n he_o still_o say_v they_o be_v lyaâ—â—_n more_o witness_n be_v bring_v and_o many_o come_v to_o hear_v then_o say_v seton_n my_o lord_n you_o may_v consider_v what_o ear_n these_o ass_n have_v they_o can_v not_o discern_v betwixt_o paul_n esaie_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n and_o friar_n alex._n seton_n i_o say_v indeed_o paul_n say_v a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v a_o teacher_n esaâ—e_o say_v shepherd_n not_o feed_v their_o flock_n be_v dumb_v ogg_n zacharie_n say_v they_o be_v idle_a pastor_n and_o i_o declare_v what_o those_o have_v say_v and_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o you_o can_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o these_o man_n be_v manifest_a liar_n which_o have_v report_v that_o i_o call_v you_o or_o any_o other_o bishop_n no_o bishop_n but_o belly_n god_n the_o bishop_n be_v offend_v but_o dare_v not_o at_o that_o time_n proceed_v against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v learn_v bold_a and_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o confessor_n but_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n do_v judge_v it_o not_o expedient_a such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v with_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o endeavoure_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n the_o king_n do_v remember_v how_o in_o private_a confession_n the_o friar_n have_v admonish_v he_o for_o his_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o love_a noâ—_n such_o advice_n and_o say_v he_o know_v more_o of_o that_o man_n than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o then_o subscribe_v their_o accusation_n and_o promise_v to_o follow_v their_o advice_n in_o punish_v he_o and_o all_o of_o that_o sect_n seton_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o flee_v to_o berwick_n whence_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o this_o manner_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n lord_n under_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o of_o who_o only_o thy_o highness_n and_o majesty_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v justice_n within_o thy_o realm_n under_o god_n who_o be_v king_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o realm_n and_o thy_o king_n seaton_n letter_n against_o the_o iniquity_n impiety_n &_o usurpation_n of_o bb_n and_o his_o advice_n to_o the_o king_n ma._n and_o all_o mortal_a king_n be_v but_o servant_n unto_o that_o only_a immortal_a prince_n chr._n jesus_n ...._o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o thy_o gracious_a highness_n how_o thy_o mas._n sometime_o servant_n &_o orator_n and_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o my_o life_n end_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o thy_o realm_n ....._o but_o i_o believe_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v unknown_a which_o only_o be_v because_o the_o bb_n and_o churchman_n of_o thy_o realm_n have_v heretofore_o have_v such_o authority_n over_o thy_o subject_n that_o apparent_o they_o be_v rather_o king_n and_o thou_o the_o subject_a which_o unjust_a regiment_n be_v of_o itself_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n &_o master_n and_o they_o be_v thy_o subject_n which_o be_v true_a and_o testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o they_o will_v give_v no_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n who_o they_o once_o call_v heretic_n audience_n time_n nor_o place_n to_o speak_v and_o use_v defence_n which_o be_v against_o all_o law_n ...._o so_o that_o if_o i_o may_v have_v have_v audience_n and_o show_v my_o just_a defence_n ...._o i_o shall_v never_o have_v flee_v ...._o albeit_o it_o have_v cost_v i_o my_o life_n but_o because_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v have_v no_o audience_n they_o be_v so_o great_a with_o thy_o ma._n i_o have_v depart_v not_o doubt_v but_o move_v of_o god_n until_o a_o better_a time_n that_o god_n illuminate_v thy_o ma._n even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n audience_n as_o thou_o shall_v &_o may_v and_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o death_n and_o to_o certify_v thy_o highness_n that_o these_o be_v not_o vain_a word_n here_o i_o offer_v i_o to_o come_v into_o thy_o realm_n again_o if_o thy_o ma._n will_v give_v i_o audience_n and_o hear_v what_o i_o have_v for_o i_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cause_n any_o bishop_n abbot_n friar_n or_o secular_a which_o be_v most_o cunning_a some_o of_o they_o can_v not_o read_v their_o matin_n who_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o heresy_n to_o impugn_v i_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o my_o part_n be_v find_v wrong_n thy_o ma._n be_v present_a and_o judge_n i_o refuse_v no_o pain_n ...._o and_o if_o i_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n but_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o uphold_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o pridefull_a life_n and_o daily_o scourge_v thy_o poor_a subject_n i_o refer_v myself_o unto_o thy_o ma._n as_o judge_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n that_o hold_v he_o at_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v false_a or_o they_o that_o hold_v themselves_o at_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v very_o oft_o plain_a contrary_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n false_a for_o all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o verity_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o law_n be_v of_o necessity_n a_o lie_n and_o to_o witness_v that_o this_o come_v of_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o shall_v remain_v at_o berwick_n whil_n i_o shall_v have_v thy_o mas._n answer_n and_o shall_v without_o fail_v return_n have_v thy_o hand_n writing_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v audience_n and_o place_n to_o speak_v i_o desire_v no_o more_o whereof_o if_o i_o have_v be_v sure_a i_o shall_v never_o have_v depart_v ...._o pardon_v i_o to_o say_v that_o which_o lie_v to_o thy_o mas._n charge_n thou_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o lie_v and_o say_v it_o appertain_v not_o to_o thy_o ma._n to_o intermeddle_v with_o such_o matter_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n who_o in_o any_o case_n be_v accuse_v of_o his_o life_n to_o have_v their_o just_a defence_n and_o their_o accuser_n produce_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n they_o do_v blind_a thy_o ma._n eye_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o thy_o law_n but_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o this_o out_o of_o their_o own_o law_n i_o offer_v i_o to_o the_o death_n thy_o ma._n therefore_o may_v learn_v by_o daily_a experience_n see_v they_o neither_o fear_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n as_o their_o life_n testify_v neither_o thou_o their_o natural_a prince_n as_o their_o usurp_a power_n in_o their_o action_n show_v why_o thy_o highness_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o blind_v thou_o may_v consider_v that_o they_o intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o barded_a mule_n augment_v their_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o continual_o overthrow_v &_o swallow_v up_o thy_o poor_a subject_n never_o preach_v nor_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a people_n but_o contend_v who_o may_v be_v most_o high_a most_o rich_a and_o near_a thy_o ma_n to_o put_v thy_o temporal_a lord_n and_o liege_n out_o of_o thy_o counsel_n &_o favour_n who_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v most_o tender_a servant_n to_o thy_o ma._n in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o crown_n ......_o let_v thy_o ma._n take_v boldness_n and_o authority_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o god_n and_o suffer_v not_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n to_o proceed_v without_o audience_n give_v to_o he_o who_o be_v accuse_v ..._o and_o then_o no_o doubt_n thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o subject_n heart_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v in_o time_n of_o need_n tranquillity_n justice_n and_o policy_n and_o final_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o keep_v the_o original_n and_o thy_o ma._n shall_v have_v experience_n if_o i_o go_v against_o one_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v read_v by_o many_o but_o no_o answer_n be_v return_v and_o the_o man_n go_v into_o england_n and_o preach_v some_o year_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o hearer_n the_o histo_fw-la of_o reformat_fw-la other_o speak_v also_o against_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o new_a resolution_n be_v take_v to_o burn_v more_o a_o
pelagianism_n 498._o it_o be_v renew_v in_o spain_n 89._o perseverance_n be_v god_n promise_n and_o gift_n 98._o b._n 132._o m._n 175._o m_o 294_o b._n 299_o e_o persecution_n be_v stay_v in_o france_n s._n 133._o e._n 135._o m._n e._n 136._o m_o peter_n key_n belong_v unto_o three_o seat_n 14._o peter_n primacy_n be_v deny_v 221._o m._n 456._o e._n 474._o m._n 483_o 484_o 503_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n 471._o m._n 496._o e_o peter_n penny_n 99_o m._n 247._o m_o peter_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n 80._o m_o peter_n lombard_n master_n of_o sentence_n 367._o peter_n abailard_n heresy_n 361_o 362._o perjury_n allow_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v punish_v by_o christ_n 511_o m_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n his_o letter_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n 434._o pilgrimage_n 45_o 47_o 547._o b_o error_n in_o philosophy_n s._n 439._o plot_n of_o papist_n in_o scotland_n s._n 479_o poland_n become_v tributary_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o become_v christian_n 128_o m._n 224_o 270_o e._n they_o receive_v some_o reformation_n s._n 155._o the_o reform_a there_o be_v trouble_v and_o their_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o s._n 319._o pomer_n become_v christian_n 374._o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n 11._o m._n 119._o â—_o a_o pope_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n 16._o e_fw-la the_o roman_a clergy_n inhibit_v a_o pope_n to_o say_v mass_n 18._o the_o first_o kiss_v of_o the_o pope_n foot_n 8._o e._n he_o begin_v to_o use_v the_o word_n jubemus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la 15._o m._n the_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o bless_a peter_n 73._o e._n of_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n zacharias_n be_v the_o first_o civil_a prince_n 74._o e._n in_o stephen_n the_o ii_o his_o power_n wax_v 75_o 77._o paul_n the_o first_o profess_v to_o reign_v 78._o m._n the_o pope_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n and_o convict_v of_o forgery_n 84._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o many_o nation_n 85._o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v kingdom_n 86._o he_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o 89._o a_o pope_n be_v arraign_v 118._o b._n they_o change_v their_o name_n 196._o pope_n be_v oppose_v 106._o e._n 107._o b._n e._n 119._o m_o 124_o 125_o 127._o e._n 128._o b._n 235._o e._n 238._o e._n 155_o 156_o 230_o 231_o 294_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o warrior_n of_o the_o pope_n 119._o a_o cross_n of_o gold_n be_v carry_v before_o he_o 120_o b._n the_o first_o pope_n who_o call_v the_o emperor_n son_n 122._o e._n the_o pope_n acknowledge_v distinction_n between_o civil_a and_o priestly_a power_n 122_o 123._o the_o pope_n arrogancy_n in_o command_a king_n 125._o he_o climb_v high_a 126_o 127._o the_o pope_n name_n be_v join_v with_o the_o emperor_n name_n 127._o e_fw-la a_o contest_v which_o two_o shall_v be_v first_o 310._o a_o pope_n be_v summon_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o depose_v 199._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n 201._o b._n 334._o e._n 497_o m._n pope_n against_o pope_n 201._o e._n 203._o m._n 249._o b._n 251._o m._n 317_o b._n 319._o b._n m._n 326._o e._n 456._o m._n three_o pope_n at_o once_o 243_o 507._o the_o pope_n have_v forsake_v the_o step_n of_o peter_n and_o be_v monster_n 229._o m._n the_o pope_n have_v the_o civil_a power_n from_o the_o emperor_n 209._o b._n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n 235._o and_o force_v he_o to_o submit_v 237._o twenty_o eight_o pope_n be_v sorcerer_n 242._o m._n a_o pope_n be_v oppose_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o face_n 245_o m_o the_o pope_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n 312._o he_o begin_v to_o date_n writ_n from_o the_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n 316._o b._n the_o pope_n be_v call_v a_o wolf_n 155._o m._n 464._o b._n the_o beast_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n 357._o m_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n 447_o b._n 478_o m_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 473_o m._n a_o idol_n and_o a_o serpent_n 473._o e._n nimrod_n and_o cambyses_n 477._o e._n the_o vicar_n of_o satan_n 478_o m._n a_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n 462._o e_o a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n ...._o and_o worse_o than_o lucifer_n 497._o e._n the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n 499._o e._n a_o rich_a merchant_n 500_o e._n the_o beast_n like_o the_o lamb_n 505._o m._n schâ—lmatick_a and_o heretic_n 507._o e._n a_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n a_o perjure_a wretch_n 521._o exalt_v by_o man_n above_o god_n 529._o b._n he_o draw_v all_o the_o church_n into_o damnation_n 529._o e._n antichrist_n 316._o e._n 329._o m._n 332._o b._n 333._o b._n 426._o m._n 448._o b._n 465._o b._n 475._o m._n 479._o e._n 48â—_n b._n 496._o e._n 500_o m._n 504._o e._n 505._o b._n 528._o m._n 551._o m._n 557._o e._n 556._o m_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o oppose_v by_o bishop_n 155._o m._n 357._o e._n by_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n 427._o e._n by_o everhard_n 431._o by_o the_o diet_n at_o wirtzburg_n 436._o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 457._o m._n by_o germany_n 463_o 464._o by_o a_o synod_n in_o rome_n 465._o b._n 500_o e._n 501._o b._n by_o a_o parliament_n at_o paris_n 528_o m._n 548_o e_o by_o a_o synod_n s._n 2._o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n s._n 24._o the_o german_n renounce_v the_o pope_n 544._o m_o the_o pope_n blasphemy_n 541._o e._n 549._o e._n s._n 4._o m._n be_v call_v god_n 489._o b._n his_o perjury_n s._n 3._o m._n he_o deni_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n s_o 4._o m._n s._n 34._o e._n one_o pope_n believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n s._n 17._o m._n a_o pope_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o soldier_n without_o a_o commander_n s._n 40._o b._n the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o sin_n 389._o e_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bear_v two_o sword_n 346._o e_fw-la he_o call_v himself_o caesar_n 397._o b._n he_o be_v say_v to_o usurp_v godhead_n 401._o b._n the_o turk_n upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n 403._o m._n a_o pope_n covenant_v with_o the_o turk_n against_o christian_n 507._o m._n the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o pope_n 461._o m._n 515_o b._n he_o undo_v christ_n law_n and_o gospel_n by_o his_o decretal_n 500_o m._n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o england_n refuse_v to_o have_v the_o pope_n within_o their_o realm_n 449._o the_o pope_n command_v the_o angel_n 455._o b._n 458._o b._n 548._o e._n 549._o a_o crafty_a and_o wicked_a policy_n to_o tie_v the_o prince_n unto_o the_o pope_n s._n 174._o e._n they_o permit_v sodomy_n 516_o m_o a_o pope_n recall_v mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n prevail_v against_o the_o turk_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o bohemian_o 546._o m._n a_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n and_o king_n 542_o 543._o of_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n see_v election_n spain_n once_o renounce_v the_o pope_n s._n 93._o b_o a_o conference_n at_o possiac_n s_o 144_o 150._o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n 548._o e._n the_o king_n will_v annul_v it_o but_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o 549._o b_o predestination_n 101._o b._n 132._o m._n 179._o e._n 191_o 192_o 331._o m._n 369._o m_o the_o article_n of_o the_o carisiac_a synod_n concern_v predestination_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n 158._o and_o condemn_v at_o valentia_n 192._o e._n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a how_o it_o begin_v 32_o 36._o it_o be_v command_v 121._o e_o prayer_n unto_o the_o dead_a 36_o 40._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v command_v to_o be_v use_v 63._o m_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o prescribe_v 135_o 136._o canon_n for_o admission_n of_o priest_n 63_o e_fw-la a_o disputation_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n concern_v primacy_n 363._o prince_n shall_v resist_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n 474._o e._n 480._o m._n 482._o b._n 548._o m._n and_o they_o shall_v resume_v their_o own_o gift_n from_o the_o pope_n 479._o m._n 549._o m._n 557._o b._n printin_n be_v invent_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 527._o procession_n s._n 291._o m_o promise_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v 195._o e._n 204._o b_o promise_v shall_v not_o be_v keep_v unto_o heretic_n say_v the_o romanist_n 204._o b._n 568._o m._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o word_n protestant_n s._n 96._o m._n liberty_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o conditional_o by_o the_o imperial_a diet_n s._n 101_o 115._o their_o consociation_n s._n 102._o m._n 103._o m._n more_o absolute_o s._n 53._o e._n and_o confirm_v 284._o the_o pruteni_n become_v christian_n 224_o 374._o m_o purgatory_n 29_o 32_o 240._o e._n 242._o m._n 273._o e._n 500_o m_o q_o the_o queer_n or_o chorus_n 141._o m_z r_o rabanus_n maurus_n his_o doctrine_n 132_o 135._o reconciliation_n be_v seek_v between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o
more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o church_n be_v wondrous_o darken_v with_o man_n tradition_n apparition_n of_o spirit_n be_v frequent_a which_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v receive_v they_o be_v deceive_v and_o make_v no_o small_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n into_o the_o confidence_n of_o merit_n and_o man_n satisfaction_n so_o that_o john_n de_fw-fr molin_n in_o specul_n carmel_n cap._n 6._o have_v true_o observe_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n unto_o his_o own_o time_n the_o day_n decline_v to_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v a_o eclipse_n yea_o and_o almost_o make_v defection_n io._n bal._n cent_n 1._o 74._o appr_fw-la 2._o about_o these_o time_n say_v another_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v for_o barbarity_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o who_o book_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o act_n of_o antiquity_n be_v forsake_v through_o negligence_n do_v suffer_v another_o and_o worse_a death_n in_o all_o which_o follow_v calamity_n the_o monk_n be_v not_o the_o least_o agent_n for_o when_o the_o monkish_a life_n be_v have_v in_o admiration_n the_o pope_n thought_n they_o the_o fit_a instrument_n in_o prosecute_a their_o pleasure_n before_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o length_n in_o gratian._n cause_n 16._o especial_o qu._n 1._o cap._n adjicimus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n leo_n i._o that_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o laic_a whatsoever_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n he_o have_v and_o cap._n hinc_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la it_o be_v say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o eusebius_n losinius_n and_o siricius_n monk_n be_v only_a monk_n and_o not_o clergy_n and_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o ep._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o churchman_n and_o continue_v in_o a_o monkish_a rule_n ordinary_o and_o they_o all_o be_v laic_n except_o the_o abbot_n say_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr monac_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o prove_v it_o at_o length_n but_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o they_o be_v many_o they_o have_v their_o own_o priest_n as_o epiphanius_n ordain_v paulinian_n priest_n of_o saint_n jerom_n monastery_n bellarm._n do_v not_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o but_o pope_n boniface_n the_o iv_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o his_o successor_n give_v they_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o charge_n of_o soul_n they_o make_v they_o equal_a in_o power_n every_o where_o with_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n gratian._n cause_n 16._o qu._n 1._o sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la they_o do_v cloak_v their_o idleness_n with_o profession_n of_o poverty_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n basil_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n which_o rule_v of_o the_o late_a monk_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o never_o have_v dream_v any_o such_o thing_n can_v follow_v say_v pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o for_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n monk_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o neither_o do_v live_v chargeable_o unto_o other_o but_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o give_v their_o work_n unto_o their_o decanus_n say_v august_n de_fw-fr mori_fw-la eccles_n cathol_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o and_o in_o reg._n 2._o tradita_fw-la fratrib_n cap._n 2._o he_o command_v they_o to_o read_v some_o hour_n to_o pray_v some_o hour_n and_o to_o work_v some_o hour_n chrysost_n hom_n 59_o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n say_v they_o know_v not_o beg_v and_o bellarm._n the_o monast_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o and_o durae_fw-la contr_n whitak_n fol._n 387._o out_o of_o jerom_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o show_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n in_o old_a time_n do_v work_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v except_o one_o monastery_n of_o saint_n martin_n so_o write_v basil_n in_o exercit_fw-la ser_fw-mi 4._o but_o in_o the_o seven_o centurie_n they_o have_v fair_a cloister_n princely_a abbey_n rich_a revenue_n and_o what_o do_v they_o not_o purchase_v but_o no_o work_n at_o all_o among_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o so_o that_o bernard_n cry_v in_o apolog._n ad_fw-la guil._n abbot_n o_o how_o far_o different_a be_v we_o from_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antonius_n and_o in_o epist_n 42._o he_o say_v work_n dark_a place_n voluntary_a poverty_n these_o do_v nobilitate_v monk_n but_o your_o eye_n behold_v every_o thing_n your_o foot_n tread_v in_o every_o market_n your_o tongue_n be_v hear_v in_o all_o counsel_n your_o hand_n do_v pull_v unto_o you_o every_o patrimony_n as_o they_o be_v not_o slothful_a in_o their_o own_o affair_n so_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n begin_v to_o have_v more_o care_n of_o policy_n preferment_n and_o such_o earthly_a thing_n and_o each_o one_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o another_o more_o than_o they_o do_v study_v the_o scripture_n then_o the_o benedictines_n and_o afterward_o other_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v send_v under_o colour_n of_o preach_v christ_n but_o indeed_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o monk_n propine_v the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n to_o all_o nation_n they_o persuade_v king_n to_o subject_v their_o crown_n unto_o the_o highpriest_n and_o they_o be_v the_o sower_n of_o his_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o other_o error_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o length_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o session_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n seek_v to_o take_v these_o liberty_n from_o monk_n but_o the_o romish_a courtier_n will_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n in_o the_o 4._o council_n at_o toledo_n do_v espy_v this_o hypocrisy_n and_o cap._n 52._o do_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v restrain_v all_o religious_a person_n so_o do_v the_o monk_n call_v themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o other_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o each_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v they_o within_o his_o diocie_n to_o return_v into_o some_o monastery_n or_o take_v they_o to_o a_o parish_n unless_o they_o be_v dismiss_v for_o age_n or_o sickness_n this_o act_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n must_v go_v on_o so_o that_o just_o do_v i_o hooper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o martyr_n a_o 1555._o call_v the_o monk_n the_o pale_a horse_n say_v this_o pale_a horse_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o true_a religion_n they_o kill_v more_o soul_n with_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n then_o all_o the_o tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v kill_v body_n with_o fire_n sword_z or_o banishment_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o name_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v death_n for_o all_o soul_n who_o leave_v christ_n and_o trust_v to_o these_o hypocrite_n live_v unto_o the_o devil_n in_o everlasting_a pain_n these_o pretence_a and_o false_a hypocrite_n have_v stir_v the_o earthquake_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n church_n letter_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n print_v a_o 1564._o pag._n 116._o by_o their_o sermon_n they_o do_v commend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n every_o where_o and_o boniface_n the_o v._o and_o then_o other_o pope_n give_v they_o so_o many_o prerogative_n that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o liberty_n become_v monk_n erasmus_n in_o vita_fw-la hieron_n yea_o and_o king_n forsake_v their_o sceptre_n betake_v they_o to_o a_o monkish_a life_n as_o bambas_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n and_o some_o retain_v their_o crown_n profess_v themselves_o of_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n by_o dispensation_n with_o provision_n that_o they_o give_v revenue_n to_o one_o abbey_n or_o more_o and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o member_n the_o monk_n suffer_v no_o loss_n or_o in_o a_o word_n that_o monastery_n may_v be_v enrich_v at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n as_o college_n be_v choose_v presbyter_n who_o be_v esteem_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n august_n epist_n 76._o ad_fw-la aurel._n and_o pelagius_n the_o i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o antonia_n and_o decia_n say_v i_o wish_v that_o those_o who_o be_v nourish_v by_o we_o in_o this_o habit_n and_o in_o monastery_n may_v when_o they_o shall_v
also_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o synod_n the_o britain_n bishop_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o augustine_n teach_v but_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o beda_n that_o the_o britan_n do_v oppose_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o they_o who_o say_v so_o be_v at_o the_o first_o meeting_n when_o augustine_n have_v not_o discover_v himself_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o interrogatory_n that_o augustine_n send_v unto_o gregory_n the_o i._o and_o be_v with_o the_o answer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o gregory_n work_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o learned_a clerk_n but_o very_o superstitious_a and_o especial_o in_o the_o eight_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v ambitious_a in_o that_o he_o do_v aim_n to_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n subject_n unto_o he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o augustine_n laurence_n who_o do_v come_v from_o rome_n with_o he_o take_v his_o charge_n he_o do_v invite_v the_o scot_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o island_n unto_o a_o synod_n and_o think_v to_o have_v find_v they_o meliores_fw-la say_v beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o ready_a to_o his_o mind_n than_o the_o britan_n be_v but_o he_o find_v no_o less_o opposition_n by_o they_o for_o the_o scot_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o britan_n dagan_n and_o columban_n do_v refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o inn_n where_o any_o romish_a bishop_n be_v if_o we_o compare_v all_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o writer_n have_v speak_v so_o diverse_o of_o augustine_n some_o call_v the_o english_a conversion_n a_o perversion_n and_o inebriation_n and_o other_o term_v it_o a_o gracious_a conversion_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o consider_v how_o pagan_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n though_o taint_v with_o some_o error_n they_o do_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o english_a happiness_n but_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o old_a professor_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n be_v by_o the_o importunity_n and_o ambition_n of_o augustine_n and_o his_o successor_n enthral_v in_o multitude_n of_o new_a invention_n and_o in_o a_o unjust_a subjection_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o many_o be_v martyr_v by_o mean_n at_o least_o by_o suggestion_n of_o augustine_n just_o have_v they_o term_v this_o work_n of_o augustine_n a_o perversion_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o give_v this_o twofold_a censure_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o not_o of_o contradiction_n even_o as_o christ_n know_v and_o approve_v the_o work_n of_o ephesus_n but_o he_o have_v some_o thing_n against_o she_o 2._o the_o difference_n in_o observe_v easter_n be_v thus_o the_o roman_n in_o remembrance_n easter_n difference_n for_o easter_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v observe_v the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o march_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o also_o the_o britan_n keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n on_o whatever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o fall_v for_o this_o matter_n be_v no_o small_a debate_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n long_o before_o as_o also_o in_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n 657._o betwixt_o finnan_n a_o scot_n and_o bishop_n of_o lindsfarn_n and_o ronan_n another_o scot_n and_o come_v late_o from_o rome_n finnan_n be_v so_o reverence_v by_o the_o romish_a faction_n that_o nothing_o be_v alter_v in_o his_o day_n and_o he_o write_v a_o book_n proveteri_n paschatos_fw-la ritu_fw-la beda_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o this_o jar_n be_v renew_v about_o the_o year_n 670._o by_o wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o york_n who_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n colman_n a_o scot_n and_o successor_n of_o finnan_n and_o cedda_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o york_n defend_v the_o old_a custom_n allege_v as_o be_v before_o that_o this_o island_n have_v receive_v their_o rite_n from_o asia_n and_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n until_o this_o time_n wilfrid_n and_o agilbert_n a_o bishop_n and_o agatho_n a_o priest_n and_z james_z a_o deacon_n say_v rome_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o asia_n because_o the_o bone_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n colman_n answer_v that_o anatolius_n and_o eusebius_n pamphili_n do_v evident_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v from_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o be_v follow_v by_o columba_n who_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o devote_v man_n wilfrid_n repli_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n be_v great_a for_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o another_o question_n be_v propound_v concern_v the_o shave_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n head_n which_o the_o scot_n do_v refuse_v but_o beda_n have_v not_o record_v the_o dispute_n in_o the_o end_n king_n oswin_n say_v see_v these_o rite_n be_v receive_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o now_o he_o be_v porter_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v follow_v he_o lest_o he_o thrust_v i_o back_o when_o i_o come_v thither_o beda_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la when_o colman_n see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o rude_a prince_n do_v oversway_v he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o but_o exclude_v his_o bishopric_n with_o eata_n abbot_n of_o meilrose_n and_o thereafter_o he_o carry_v a_o convent_n of_o monk_n into_o one_o of_o the_o isle_n hebrides_n where_o they_o live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n beda_n ibid._n cap._n 26._o wilfrid_n after_o that_o contest_v be_v accuse_v of_o pride_n and_o misdemeanour_n but_o refuse_v to_o answer_v and_o flee_v then_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n set_z another_z in_o his_o place_n thus_o the_o controversy_n for_o easter_n be_v end_v in_o england_n and_o to_o end_v it_o altogether_o after_o other_o contest_v about_o the_o year_n 716._o ecbert_n or_o berect_v as_o some_o call_v he_o a_o english_a man_n do_v so_o prevail_v among_o the_o scot_n that_o easter_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o isle_n hu_o after_o the_o romish_a manner_n the_o 24._o of_o april_n but_o he_o die_v sudden_o the_o suddainness_n of_o his_o death_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o call_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v approve_v the_o fact_n of_o lot_n wife_n 3._o about_o the_o year_n 600._o brew_v king_n of_o peicht_n though_o a_o christian_a have_v britain_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n conjunct_a war_n with_o ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n against_o aidan_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o malgo_n a_o duke_n of_o the_o britan_n the_o scot_n do_v prevail_v with_o great_a loss_n the_o report_n be_v say_v buchan_n hist_o scot._n lib._n 5._o that_o columba_n boetius_fw-la call_v he_o colm_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o colmkill_n or_o jona_n do_v assure_v his_o fellow_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o fight_n after_o some_o year_n ethelfrid_n renew_v his_o force_n come_v against_o the_o scot_n aidan_n wait_v for_o the_o britan_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n with_o great_a slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n after_o that_o fight_n columba_n die_v for_o grief_n and_o aidan_n be_v so_o commove_v for_o the_o unlucky_a success_n and_o for_o the_o want_n of_o good_a columba_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o christian_n from_o that_o cruel_a pagan_n that_o within_o few_o week_n he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o ethelfrid_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o britan_n as_o be_v say_v before_o edwin_n succee_v he_o and_o thereafter_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o general_a government_n of_o the_o saxon_n then_o the_o friend_n of_o ethelfrid_n among_o who_o be_v his_o seven_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n fear_v cruelty_n flee_v into_o scotland_n king_n eugenius_n the_o 4._o son_n of_o aidan_n not_o regard_v the_o hostility_n of_o their_o father_n accept_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n edwin_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n a_o 633._o by_o penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o kedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o britan_n there_o be_v never_o a_o more_o cruel_a battle_n in_o this_o island_n for_o penda_n pursue_v the_o new_a convert_v christian_n and_o kedwalla_n will_v destroy_v the_o saxon_n wherefore_o their_o rage_n do_v spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n buchan_n hist_o then_o northumberland_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n osrich_v cousin_n german_a of_o king_n edwin_n be_v king_n of_o deira_n and_o eanfrid_n or_o andefrid_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ethelfrid_n be_v king_n of_o bervici_fw-la or_o north_n part_n they_o be_v both_o christian_n the_o one_o instruct_v by_o paulin_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o other_o
john_n the_o arch-chant_a of_o saint_n peter_n in_o rome_n into_o novation_n novation_n england_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o honorius_n and_o wilfrid_n the_o two_o arch-bishop_n and_o withal_o to_o deliver_v they_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o i._o and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o upon_o this_o occasion_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n show_v out_o of_o a_o old_a manuscript_n a_o catalogue_n of_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o liturgy_n that_o be_v then_o use_v and_o other_o have_v other_o form_n that_o he_o have_v not_o behold_v novation_n be_v multiply_v 7._o benedictus_fw-la biscopius_fw-la a_o nobleman_n of_o england_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o bring_v many_o book_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o tinmouth_n and_o wirmouth_n the_o first_o glass_n in_o this_o island_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o gift_n 8._o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v what_o beda_n in_o hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o relate_v of_o the_o time_n custom_n of_o those_o time_n manner_n in_o this_o time_n in_o these_o day_n say_v he_o they_o never_o come_v into_o a_o church_n but_o only_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n no_v word_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o king_n will_v come_v with_o five_o or_o six_o and_o he_o stay_v till_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v all_o the_o care_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o the_o world_n to_o feed_v soul_n and_o not_o their_o own_o body_n wherefore_o in_o these_o day_n a_o religious_a habit_n be_v much_o reverence_v so_o that_o wheresoever_o a_o clerk_n or_o monk_n do_v come_v he_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v see_v journey_v they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v sign_v with_o his_o hand_n or_o bless_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o give_v good_a heed_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o exhortation_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o come_v in_o flock_n unto_o the_o church_n or_o monastery_n not_o to_o refresh_v their_o body_n not_o to_o hear_v mass_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n enter_v into_o a_o village_n incontinent_o all_o the_o people_n will_v assemble_v be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n go_v into_o village_n upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n except_o to_o preach_v or_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o in_o a_o word_n to_o feed_v soul_n these_o clark_n do_v so_o abhor_v the_o filthy_a pest_n of_o covetousness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v any_o land_n or_o possession_n for_o build_a monastery_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v compel_v with_o secular_a power_n out_o of_o this_o io._n bale_n cent._n 14._o appr_fw-la 21._o have_v mark_v that_o whereas_o beda_n be_v wont_a before_o this_o time_n to_o call_v the_o preacher_n presbyter_n now_o he_o call_v they_o priest_n when_o they_o have_v but_o late_o receive_v shave_a crown_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n at_o that_o time_n also_o say_v he_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n in_o england_n have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v he_o name_v some_o and_o then_o say_v and_o other_o without_o number_n chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o of_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o this_o century_n except_v these_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v king_n synod_n be_v assemble_v by_o king_n say_v general_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o each_o of_o they_o almost_o but_o never_o any_o syllable_n to_o the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v read_v by_o command_n or_o at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o king_n command_v of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o this_o point_n be_v speak_v before_o concern_v france_n we_o see_v in_o gregory_n the_o i._o lib._n 9_o ep._n 52_o 53_o 54._o the_o bishop_n call_v not_o a_o council_n but_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o call_v one_o his_o word_n be_v iterata_fw-la vos_fw-la pro_fw-la vestra_fw-la magna_fw-la mercede_fw-la aahortatione_n pulsamus_fw-la ut_fw-la congregati_fw-la synodum_fw-la jubeatis_fw-la in_o england_n a_o synod_n an._n 694._o begin_v thus_o wither_a the_o glorious_a king_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o reverend_a arch_a bishop_n brithwald_n have_v command_v the_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o place_n call_v bacancelot_n the_o most_o gracious_a king_n of_o kent_n wither_a precede_a nota_fw-la in_o the_o same_o synod_n and_o the_o same_o reverend_a primate_n of_o britan_n and_o also_o tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n with_o abbot_n abbotess_n presbyter_n deacon_n duke_n and_o count_n together_o consider_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o council_n &_o constitut_o pag._n 191._o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_n now_o that_o a_o synod_n can_v be_v convene_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o 2._o about_o the_o year_n 610._o be_v the_o second_o council_n at_o bracara_n or_o braga_n in_o bracara_n synod_n at_o bracara_n portugal_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o greek_a counsel_n many_o act_n be_v read_v and_o ratify_v ca._n 2._o if_o any_o bishop_n exercise_v not_o his_o call_n in_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o afterward_o through_o compulsion_n he_o will_v obey_v let_v the_o synod_n use_v their_o discretion_n concern_v he_o ca._n 19_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v unto_o a_o synod_n shall_v not_o contemn_v but_o go_v and_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v teach_v thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o other_o or_o he_o shall_v hear_v if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o go_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o censure_n by_o the_o synod_n ca._n 45._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v or_o sing_v from_o the_o pulpit_n but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n ca._n 84._o if_o any_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o then_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o he_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la she_o w_v out_o of_o aventi_n annal._n lib._n 3._o bojaria_n synod_n in_o bojaria_n that_o under_o lotharius_n be_v a_o synod_n in_o bojaria_n against_o the_o new_a ceremony_n of_o columban_n and_o gallus_n but_o he_o declare_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o we_o have_v see_v that_o these_o two_o be_v scot_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o augustine_n nor_o laurence_n and_o do_v oppose_v their_o ceremony_n 4._o an._n 618._o be_v the_o iv_o council_n call_v the_o universal_a at_o toledo_n of_o toledo_n the_o iv_o synod_n at_o toledo_n 70._o bishop_n ca._n 2._o it_o please_v all_o the_o priest_n who_o embrace_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o have_v no_o variety_n nor_o contrariety_n of_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o any_o difference_n among_o we_o seem_v unto_o stranger_n and_o carnal_a man_n to_o savour_v of_o errout_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o any_o therefore_o let_v one_o order_n of_o pray_v and_o sing_v be_v keep_v through_o all_o spain_n and_o galicia_n and_o no_o more_o diversity_n because_o we_o be_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o kingdom_n although_o the_o old_a canon_n heretofore_o ordain_v each_o province_n to_o keep_v their_o own_o tite_n ca._n 6._o some_o parish_n be_v note_v who_o have_v no_o preach_v on_o the_o friday_n before_o easter_n now_o it_o be_v decree_v to_o preach_v of_o christ_n pashon_n that_o day_n that_o people_n may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ca._n 7._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n pass_v that_o whole_a day_n in_o sorrow_n and_o abstinence_n for_o the_o lord_n passion_n whosoever_o on_o that_o day_n except_o little_a one_o and_o old_a or_o sick_a person_n shall_v interrupt_v the_o fast_a until_o the_o church_n service_n be_v do_v let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o easter_n and_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n ca._n 9_o because_o some_o priest_n in_o spain_n do_v omit_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n except_o on_o sunday_n in_o public_a service_n therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o day_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n none_o of_o the_o clergy_n omit_v the_o lord_n prayer_n under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n see_v christ_n have_v prescribe_v this_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n and_o
it_o be_v call_v the_o daily_a prayer_n by_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n ca._n 16._o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n shall_v be_v read_v yearly_o in_o the_o church_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n ca._n 18._o a_o pernicious_a custom_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v contempt_n of_o ancient_a statute_n have_v perturb_v all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n while_o some_o by_o ambition_n and_o other_o by_o gift_n do_v usurp_v priesthood_n and_o bishopric_n and_o some_o profane_a man_n and_o soldier_n unworthy_a of_o such_o honour_n have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a order_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v but_o lest_o great_a scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n what_o have_v be_v do_v be_v pass_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o prescribe_v who_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v he_o who_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o infamous_a crime_n who_o by_o public_a repentance_n have_v confess_v gross_a sin_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o heresy_n or_o be_v know_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n or_o widow_n or_o divorce_v or_o corrupt_a woman_n who_o have_v concubine_n or_o whore_n unknown_a man_n or_o young_a scholar_n who_o have_v be_v soldier_n or_o courtier_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o letter_n who_o be_v not_o 30._o year_n old_a who_o ascend_v not_o by_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n who_o seek_v honour_n by_o ambition_n or_o gift_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o their_o predecessor_n who_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n have_v not_o choose_v or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o consent_n of_o the_o comprovincial_a priest_n have_v not_o require_v whosoever_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a in_o one_o of_o these_o and_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v approve_v according_a to_o the_o synodal_n decree_v he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o all_o the_o comprovincial_a bishop_n at_o least_o by_o three_o upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o rest_n send_v their_o letter_n of_o approbation_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a a_o comprovincial_a bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v choose_v he_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v but_o in_o his_o own_o see_v when_o the_o comprovincial_o be_v assemble_v ca._n 24._o priest_n be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o that_o all_o their_o do_n may_v serve_v for_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n in_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a example_n of_o life_n ca._n 35._o every_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v his_o diocy_n once_o every_o year_n in_o proper_a person_n and_o if_o sickness_n or_o weighty_a business_n do_v hinder_v he_o then_o by_o the_o most_o grave_a priest_n ca._n 46._o at_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n sisenand_n the_o holy_a council_n ordain_v that_o all_o clark_n for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o all_o charge_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n ca._n 74._o so_o great_a be_v the_o falsehood_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o they_o report_v that_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o their_o king_n and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o feign_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o retain_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o impiety_n of_o falsehood_n they_o swear_v unto_o their_o king_n and_o transgress_v against_o their_o oath_n nor_o fear_v they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o perjurer_n what_o hope_n can_v such_o have_v when_o they_o war_n against_o their_o enemy_n what_o faithfulness_n can_v other_o nation_n expect_v in_o peace_n what_o covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v violate_v since_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o oath_n unto_o their_o own_o king_n if_o we_o will_v eschew_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o turn_v his_o severity_n into_o clemency_n let_v we_o keep_v religious_a duty_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o our_o promise_a fidelity_n to_o our_o prince_n let_v there_o be_v no_o ungodly_a subtlety_n of_o infidelity_n among_o we_o as_o among_o some_o nation_n let_v none_o of_o we_o presumptuous_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n let_v none_o raise_v sedition_n among_o the_o subject_n let_v none_o attempt_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v depart_v in_o peace_n let_v the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o common-councel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n appoint_v a_o successor_n that_o when_o the_o unity_n of_o concord_n be_v keep_v by_o we_o no_o dissension_n can_v arise_v by_o violence_n or_o ambition_n and_o whosoever_o among_o we_o or_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n by_o any_o conspiracy_n or_o design_n whatsoever_o shall_v violate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o the_o stand_n of_o his_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o goth_n or_o for_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n or_o attempt_v to_o murder_v the_o king_n or_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o royal_a power_n or_o by_o presumptuous_a tyranny_n shall_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o he_o have_v defile_v with_o perjury_n and_o let_v he_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n with_o all_o the_o complice_n of_o his_o impiety_n because_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a in_o the_o same_o punishment_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n which_o we_o repeat_v say_v again_o whosoever_o among_o we_o etc._n etc._n 5._o about_o the_o year_n 616._o be_v a_o council_n at_o altisiodore_n or_o autricum_n ca._n 5._o altisiodore_n synod_n at_o altisiodore_n all_o vigil_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v as_o divination_n ca._n 18._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v at_o any_o time_n except_o at_o easter_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n who_o be_v call_v grabbatarij_fw-la ca._n 21._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o blessing_n to_o sleep_v in_o a_o bed_n by_o a_o presbyteress_n here_o they_o ordain_v not_o to_o put_v away_o the_o wife_n nor_o forbid_v they_o cohabitation_n but_o sleep_v together_o ca._n 40._o a_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o sing_v nor_o dance_v at_o a_o feast_n in_o this_o council_n 7._o abbot_n and_o 34_o presbyter_n have_v decisive_a vote_n and_o subscribe_v 6._o about_o the_o year_n 650._o be_v the_o viii_o council_n at_o toledo_n to_o the_o number_n toledo_n the_o viii_o synod_n at_o toledo_n of_o 52._o bishop_n where_o first_o be_v recite_v and_o approve_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n little_o differ_v from_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n allow_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o holy_a counsel_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o iv_o council_n at_o toledo_n that_o article_n be_v not_o omit_v in_o many_o of_o all_o these_o spanish_a counsel_n the_o sleep_a of_o presbyter_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v condemn_v as_o sinful_a and_o execrable_a but_o some_o will_v maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o council_n 7._o in_o the_o year_n 655._o be_v a_o council_n of_o 45._o bishop_n at_o cabella_n or_o cabilone_n in_o cabilone_n synod_n at_o cabilone_n burgundy_n ca._n 1._o the_o forenamed_a creed_n be_v approve_v ca._n 10._o when_o a_o bishop_n of_o any_o city_n die_v another_o shall_v be_v choose_v only_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o indweller_n of_o the_o same_o province_n otherwise_o the_o election_n be_v nul_fw-fr ca._n 17._o if_o any_o shall_v move_v a_o tumult_n or_o draw_v a_o weapon_n in_o a_o church_n so_o give_v scandal_n let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n ca._n 18._o we_o not_o ordain_v a_o new_a thing_n but_o renew_v the_o old_a do_v ordain_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o husbandry-work_n be_v do_v on_o the_o lordsday_n ca._n 19_o many_o thing_n fall_v out_o that_o be_v light_o punish_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v very_o unseemly_a that_o on_o holy_a feast_n woman_n in_o tribe_n use_v to_o sing_v filthy_a song_n when_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pray_v or_o hear_v prayer_n therefore_o priest_n shall_v abolish_v such_o thing_n and_o if_o such_o person_n continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v 8._o about_o the_o year_n 673._o be_v a_o synod_n at_o hertford_n or_o herudford_n in_o england_n hertford_n synod_n at_o hertford_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v 1._o that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v through_o the_o realm_n on_o the_o sunday_n the_o 14._o day_n of_o
who_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o unto_o thy_o forenamed_a vicar_n and_o successor_n but_o if_o i_o do_v know_v that_o high-priest_n shall_v do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n than_o i_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n or_o society_n with_o they_o but_o rather_o i_o will_v forbid_v they_o if_o i_o may_v or_o else_o i_o shall_v dilate_v it_o faithful_o unto_o my_o apostolical_a lord_n and_o if_o which_o may_v be_v far_o from_o i_o i_o shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o way_n or_o upon_o any_o occasion_n against_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o promise_n let_v i_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o everlasting_a judgement_n and_o incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n who_o do_v presume_v to_o deceive_v even_o you_o in_o their_o own_o property_n and_o to_o speak_v false_o this_o tenor_n of_o oath_n i_o boniface_n a_o mean_a bishop_n have_v subscribe_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o oath_n be_v lay_v on_o thy_o most_o holy_a body_n have_v i_o make_v god_n be_v witness_n and_o judge_n which_o i_o do_v also_o promise_v to_o keep_v the_o author_n of_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o within_o two_o page_n after_o these_o word_n show_v out_o of_o lib._n pontific_n &_o sabell_n ennead_n that_o this_o pope_n ordain_v 150._o bishop_n in_o several_a place_n who_o he_o do_v engage_v with_o the_o same_o oath_n here_o many_o particular_n be_v remarkable_a i_o will_v relate_v a_o few_o 1._o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o peter_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o accustom_v with_o that_o title_n 2._o though_o the_o bishop_n swear_v by_o god_n they_o be_v not_o engage_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o peter_n and_o his_o vicar_n and_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v god_n church_n nor_o christ_n church_n but_o thy_o church_n say_v they_o unto_o peter_n 4._o they_o swear_v by_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n as_o by_z god_n 5._o they_o swear_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a faith_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n to_o consist_v and_o to_o maintain_v peter_n and_o the_o utility_n of_o his_o church_n but_o if_o that_o which_o they_o call_v peter_n church_n continue_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a faith_n and_o only_o seek_v their_o own_o utility_n what_o shall_v a_o bishop_n do_v in_o this_o case_n certain_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o holy_a faith_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n do_v consist_v but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o all_o history_n show_v in_o his_o three_o epistle_n unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o thuringia_n he_o say_v we_o have_v give_v a_o command_n unto_o boniface_n that_o he_o promote_v not_o unto_o holy_a order_n one_o who_o be_v bigamus_fw-la twice_o marry_v or_o have_v not_o marry_v a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o eight_o epistle_n he_o expound_v the_o word_n bigamus_fw-la not_o he_o who_o marry_v another_o the_o former_a be_v dead_a but_o he_o who_o have_v many_o wife_n together_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a will_v marry_v two_o other_o wife_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o polygamy_n be_v then_o among_o christian_n although_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o sit_v almost_o 17._o year_n and_o do_v die_v an._n 731._o 6._o gregory_z the_o iii_o follow_v his_o predecessor_n in_o multiply_v and_o forgery_n novation_n and_o forgery_n enrich_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o a_o synod_n he_o do_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o worship_v not_o image_n platina_n say_v he_o first_o bring_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o clause_n for_o relic_n beginning_n who_o solemnity_n too_o day_n in_o the_o sight_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o the_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v establish_v by_o he_o in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o be_v mark_v a_o forgery_n in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n to_o wit_n aventinus_n in_o annal._n relate_v that_o this_o gregory_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o bavaria_n exhort_v that_o at_o the_o command_n of_o utiio_n their_o duke_n the_o synod_n of_o priest_n bishop_n nobles_z and_z of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o their_o true_a priest_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o accord_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o danube_n where_o he_o please_v but_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o counsel_n the_o epistle_n say_v in_o what_o place_n boniface_n shall_v command_v you_o to_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n whether_o by_o danube_n or_o in_o augusta_n or_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v appoint_v be_v you_o ready_a to_o convene_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v of_o your_o meeting_n at_o his_o command_n etc._n etc._n hence_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o their_o record_n that_o be_v late_o write_v in_o the_o same_o annal_n be_v another_o epistle_n unto_o boniface_n wherein_o gregory_n order_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o leprous_a if_o they_o be_v believe_v christian_n but_o not_o with_o they_o who_o be_v in_o health_n he_o sit_v 10._o year_n 7._o zacharias_n keep_v friendship_n with_o the_o lombard_n and_o receive_v one_o hot_a and_o cold_a out_o of_o one_o in_o gift_n from_o king_n luithprand_n the_o territory_n of_o sabineum_n narnia_n humana_fw-la the_o valley_n of_o sutrino_n and_o all_o the_o land_n that_o the_o king_n have_v take_v from_o the_o emperor_n about_o emilia_n and_o ravenna_n blond_n decr_n 1._o lib._n 10._o his_o predecessor_n have_v a_o rich_a bishopric_n and_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o first_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n he_o call_v the_o lombard_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o aistulph_n will_v have_v reclaim_v what_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o his_o ancestor_n zachary_n call_v the_o lombard_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o he_o incit_v the_o french_a against_o aistulph_n as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o have_v forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o sisters-children_n so_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n unto_o zachary_n show_v that_o gregory_n the_o ii_o give_v dispensation_n to_o a_o nobleman_n in_o germany_n to_o marry_v his_o uncle_n wife_n and_o the_o same_o woman_n have_v marry_v the_o same_o man_n cousin-german_n and_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o in_o his_o life-time_n have_v marry_v the_o other_o although_o this_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o boniface_n write_v to_o zachary_n that_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o his_o new_a convert_n so_o that_o zachary_n give_v a_o command_n to_o divorce_v they_o as_o his_o responsory_a epistle_n bear_v boniface_n complain_v also_o of_o many_o disorder_n among_o the_o priest_n especial_o on_o new-year_n evening_n they_o compass_v saint_n peter_n church_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o he_o complain_v of_o woman_n use_v other_o pagan_a rite_n all_o which_o say_v he_o be_v scandalous_a unto_o his_o people_n zachary_n resolve_v his_o scruple_n not_o by_o god_n word_n but_o by_o the_o romish_a canon_n and_o he_o will_v boniface_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o reformation_n according_a to_o these_o canon_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o indeavour_v to_o bring_v subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o not_o soul_n to_o christ_n his_o word_n be_v i_o rejoice_v of_o you_o beloved_n that_o you_o be_v convert_v with_o good_a affection_n unto_o he_o who_o affect_v you_o a_o magistrate_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n your_o faith_n and_o fame_n be_v laudable_a because_o you_o be_v wise_a as_o you_o shall_v be_v wise_a and_o now_o god_n cooperate_a your_o holiness_n be_v gather_v unto_o our_o society_n in_o one_o sheep-fold_n boniface_n do_v ask_v he_o whether_o they_o may_v make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a his_o answer_n be_v in_o gratian._n cap._n 13._o quest_n 2._o the_o church_n hold_v that_o each_o one_o may_v offer_v for_o their_o dead_a who_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v mention_v they_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n before_o boniface_n can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 2._o observe_v that_o each_o one_o may_v offer_v for_o their_o dead_a than_o the_o offering_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o till_o that_o time_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o another_o epistle_n unto_o
unto_o he_o and_o return_v on_o foot_n and_o the_o pope_n on_o horse_n then_o pipin_n be_v crown_v again_o for_o the_o great_a pomp_n by_o the_o pope_n he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o force_v aistulph_n to_o give_v hostage_n that_o he_o shall_v render_v unto_o the_o pope_n all_o due_a right_n so_o soon_o as_o pipin_n be_v return_v into_o france_n aistulph_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n and_o do_v more_o harm_n unto_o rome_n than_o it_o have_v suffer_v in_o 300._o year_n before_o then_o pope_n stephen_n write_v another_o supplication_n unto_o pippin_n who_o make_v no_o delay_n but_o force_v aistulph_n to_o perform_v the_o former_a condition_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o exarchate_n of_o ravenna_n within_o a_o year_n aistulph_n die_v than_o a_o division_n fall_v between_o rachis_n and_o desiderius_n for_o the_o kingdom_n the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v for_o rachis_n and_o desiderius_n agree_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o ratify_v what_o the_o king_n have_v give_v and_o to_o give_v more_o if_o he_o will_v procure_v aid_n for_o he_o wherefore_o pipin_n write_v his_o four_o epistle_n unto_o pippin_n give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o aid_n wish_v many_o blessing_n unto_o he_o and_o show_v that_o aistulph_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o thy_o most_o powerful_a arm_n speak_v unto_o pipin_n desiderius_n a_o most_o mild_a man_n be_v ordain_v king_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o restore_v unto_o saint_n peter_n the_o city_n faventia_n insubres_n and_o ferraria_n with_o all_o their_o territory_n and_o also_o ausimo_n aucona_n humana_fw-la bona_fw-la with_o all_o their_o territory_n and_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o keep_v peace_n with_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o to_o be_v loyal_a unto_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o entreat_v pippin_n to_o approve_v the_o coronation_n of_o desiderius_n upon_o these_o condition_n henceforth_o the_o pope_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o have_v large_a territory_n give_v unto_o he_o will_v not_o rest_v until_o he_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o world_n when_o stephen_n have_v peace_n he_o begin_v to_o repair_v the_o church_n which_o aistulph_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o die_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n 10._o paul_n the_o i._o succeed_v his_o brother_n he_o do_v write_v many_o letter_n unto_o france_n letter_n of_o pope_n paul_n to_o france_n king_n pipin_n in_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o continue_v the_o league_n contract_v by_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o king_n and_o he_o crave_v that_o pippin_n will_v do_v so_o in_o the_o 3._o he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o pippin_n for_o his_o defence_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o promise_v to_o cause_v the_o monk_n to_o learn_v the_o song_n of_o carloman_n in_o the_o 4._o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v suspect_v marinus_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o emperor_n legate_n and_o to_o withdraw_v he_o he_o have_v send_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o crave_v that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o bishop_n there_o in_o the_o 5._o he_o show_v that_o his_o nuntio_n be_v not_o return_v from_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 6._o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o exalt_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o show_v his_o confidence_n under_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o most_o puissant_a king_n pipin_n and_o crave_v to_o send_v a_o resident_n by_o who_o he_o may_v communicate_v the_o purpose_n and_o attempt_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o 8._o he_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v already_o in_o arm_n intend_v to_o recover_v ravenna_n and_o rome_n and_o crave_v his_o aid_n against_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o 9_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o desiderius_n and_o prepare_v what_o be_v needful_a against_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o 10._o he_o purge_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v never_o say_v that_o pipin_n can_v not_o help_v the_o roman_n now_o in_o their_o distress_n and_o he_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o deal_v with_o marinus_n as_o he_o will_n in_o the_o 12._o he_o show_v that_o the_o beneventan_n have_v take_v some_o part_n of_o campany_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a unto_o the_o governor_n of_o sicily_n he_o admonish_v they_o once_o again_o to_o desist_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o he_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o help_v of_o pippin_n to_o send_v a_o army_n against_o they_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o bless_a peter_n and_o pipin_n and_o he_o crave_v that_o the_o king_n will_v chide_v they_o by_o letter_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v that_o he_o will_v consent_v unto_o the_o expedition_n in_o the_o 13._o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n betwixt_o he_o and_o desiderius_n and_o crave_v that_o pippin_n will_v send_v back_o the_o hostage_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v the_o city_n imola_n in_o the_o 14._o he_o send_v some_o treasonous_a letter_n of_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o crave_v aid_v in_o the_o 16._o and_o 22._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n legate_n reside_v in_o france_n and_o give_v thanks_o that_o the_o king_n have_v so_o honourable_o accept_v his_o nuntio_n with_o the_o other_o and_o have_v impart_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o 19_o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o crave_v the_o honour_n to_o receive_v his_o late_o bear_a son_n from_o the_o holy_a fount_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o 21._o he_o promise_v that_o no_o favour_n not_o terror_n shall_v divert_v he_o from_o the_o king_n favour_n in_o who_o he_o have_v the_o great_a confidence_n under_o god_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 26._o he_o write_v much_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o seek_v the_o return_n of_o the_o hostate_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v free_a passage_n through_o lombardy_n and_o now_o he_o exhort_v and_o adjure_v he_o fearful_o to_o detain_v they_o and_o to_o cause_n desiderius_n to_o restore_v all_o the_o good_n of_o bless_a peter_n that_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v shine_v as_o a_o glorious_a sun_n in_o one_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o bless_a peter_n have_v choose_v pippin_n charles_n and_o carloman_n three_o king_n and_o have_v consecrate_v they_o by_o his_o vicar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v defender_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o maintainer_n of_o his_o flock_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o french_a army_n he_o call_v peter_n protector_n of_o france_n in_o another_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v reign_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v and_o possess_v kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o to_o undertake_v war_n and_o to_o vindicate_v unto_o himself_o the_o emolument_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o crodegangus_n epist_n meten_v he_o say_v unto_o we_o albeit_o unworthy_a in_o place_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v commit_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o many_o other_o of_o his_o letter_n be_v mention_v those_o declare_v the_o rise_n of_o peter_n vicar_n though_o himself_o do_v never_o attempt_v or_o claim_v such_o thing_n paul_n sit_v 10._o year_n after_o his_o death_n desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n seek_v to_o have_v the_o friendship_n of_o a_o pope_n towards_o he_o wherefore_o his_o brother_n toto_fw-la duke_n of_o nepet_n with_o some_o soldier_n enter_v into_o rome_n and_o himself_o follow_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o cause_v his_o own_o brother_n constantine_n to_o be_v choose_v who_o in_o one_o day_n say_v onuphr_n in_o indict_v be_v make_v a_o deacon_n a_o priest_n and_o pope_n and_o desiderius_n compel_v the_o people_n who_o do_v favour_n philippus_n to_o sweat_v unto_o constantine_n nevertheless_o he_o can_v never_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o he_o be_v so_o nigh_o unto_o desiderius_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o hater_n of_o image_n he_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o king_n pipin_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n promise_v to_o keep_v the_o amity_n begin_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n the_o roman_n in_o a_o tumult_n kill_v toto_fw-la and_o thrust_v constantine_n into_o a_o monastery_n a_o 768._o 11._o stephen_n the_o iii_o will_v immediate_o assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o send_v unto_o king_n pipin_n crave_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o bishop_n unto_o rome_n for_o reformation_n of_o
shave_v and_o make_v a_o monk_n and_o aventin_n in_o annal._n say_v when_o volarad_n a_o bishop_n and_o burchard_n abbot_n of_o saint_n dionis_fw-la at_o paris_n be_v send_v to_o understand_v the_o pope_n judgement_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o divine_a scripture_n that_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o their_o wretchless_n and_o lascivious_a king_n who_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o create_v a_o sufficient_a man_n one_o of_o themselves_o king_n god_n himself_o allow_v their_o do_n all_o power_n and_o rule_n belong_v unto_o god_n prince_n be_v his_o minister_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o ruler_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a ruler_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v he_o be_v a_o true_a king_n that_o guide_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n and_o line_n of_o god_n law_n all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o power_n glory_n riches_n honour_n and_o dignity_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n create_v their_o king_n and_o the_o people_n may_v when_o the_o cause_n so_o require_v forsake_v their_o king_n it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o for_o the_o french_a and_o german_n to_o refuse_v this_o unkind_a monster_n and_o to_o choose_v one_o who_o may_v be_v able_a in_o war_n and_o peace_n by_o his_o wisdom_n to_o protect_v and_o keep_v in_o safety_n their_o wife_n child_n parent_n good_n and_o life_n so_o pope_n zachary_n give_v his_o advice_n and_o pretend_v not_o any_o interest_n into_o the_o matter_n then_o he_o write_v unto_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n that_o he_o may_v anoint_v pippin_n king_n of_o france_n and_o declare_v all_o his_o subject_n free_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o their_o lazy_a sovereign_n and_o now_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o pippin_n do_v receive_v from_o pope_n zachary_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o many_o year_n and_o so_o end_v an._n 752._o here_o observe_v that_o pippin_n be_v anoint_v but_o anoint_v jew_n the_o custom_n of_o anoint_v king_n be_v late_o or_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n of_o king_n be_v not_o in_o custom_n among_o christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o lactantius_n who_o in_o institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o speak_v of_o christ_n name_n say_v it_o be_v command_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o those_o be_v anoint_v who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n or_o kingdom_n and_o now_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o robe_n of_o purpure_a be_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o royal_a assume_v power_n so_o unto_o they_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n give_v the_o name_n and_o royal_a power_n and_o augustine_n on_o psal_n 45._o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n only_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o anoint_v king_n and_o priest_n whereby_o be_v teach_v that_o among_o none_o other_o but_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v bear_v anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v anoint_v emperor_n leo_n the_o i._o and_o thereafter_o that_o come_v into_o custom_n to_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o free_a from_o heresy_n they_o want_v no_o colour_n for_o bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n jewish_n or_o heathenish_a rite_n 5._o john_n damascen_n who_o be_v call_v chrysoras_n for_o distinction_n from_o another_o damascen_n john_n damascen_n of_o that_o name_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 300._o have_v be_v among_o the_o saracen_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v make_v profession_n of_o mahumetism_n but_o be_v escape_v do_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o begin_v the_o first_o system_v of_o divinity_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o afterward_o pe._n lombard_n among_o the_o latin_n he_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o image_n but_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la cap._n 1._o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o embrace_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_n seek_v no_o further_o god_n therefore_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o provide_v whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v have_v reveal_v it_o but_o he_o have_v hide_v in_o silence_n those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o weight_n therefore_o let_v we_o love_v these_o thing_n and_o abide_v in_o they_o neither_o shall_v we_o pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a will_n not_o transgress_v the_o divine_a tradition_n any_o way_n lib_fw-la 3_o cap._n 17._o the_o lord_n flesh_n be_v enrich_v with_o divine_a efficacy_n because_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n neither_o do_v it_o fall_v or_o have_v it_o exceed_v its_o proper_a nature_n nor_o its_o natural_a property_n and_o cap._n 18._o he_o say_v the_o communication_n of_o omnipotency_n unto_o christ-man_n or_o his_o manhood_n may_v be_v declare_v two_o way_n first_o that_o this_o man_n christ_n be_v almighty_a by_o communication_n of_o property_n next_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o after_o he_o have_v at_o length_n recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o then_o he_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o jesus_n son_n of_o sirach_n be_v pleasant_a and_o good_a but_o be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o prophetical_a book_n nor_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark._n and_o in_o cap._n 25._o he_o commend_v virginity_n and_o then_o he_o add_v this_o we_o say_v not_o derogate_a from_o marriage_n god_n forbid_v for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n bless_a marriage_n by_o his_o presence_n and_o it_o be_v say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n in_o cap._n 14._o he_o say_v by_o invocation_n and_o by_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v supernatural_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o papish_n make_v use_v of_o this_o testimony_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o supernatural_a change_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o no_o transubstantiation_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_n believe_v it_o to_o this_o day_n but_o only_o a_o mystical_a change_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n and_o effect_n 6._o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n zachary_n to_o boniface_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o divers_a pope_n many_o in_o italy_n and_o stain_n do_v oppose_v the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n contemn_v the_o pretend_a apostolical_a authority_n and_o his_o excommunication_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n it_o appear_v that_o leo_n patriarch_n of_o ravenna_n withhold_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o judge_n who_o the_o pope_n send_v thither_o and_o that_o he_o open_v the_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v by_o some_o of_o his_o diocy_n unto_o the_o pope_n also_o regimbald_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n do_v allow_v their_o clergy_n to_o marry_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la epist_n adrian_n ad_fw-la carol._n when_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o istria_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o require_v pension_n there_o unto_o he_o the_o people_n pull_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v their_o land_n be_v the_o territory_n of_o charles_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o paulin_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n in_o his_o book_n against_o felix_n and_o eliphand_a bishop_n of_o uurgelita_n and_o tâ—leâ—o_n commend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o condemn_v all_o opinion_n whatsoever_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o it_o may_v be_v shake_v by_o heretic_n but_o can_v be_v drown_v because_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v teacher_n and_o every_o christian_a shall_v fight_v against_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o refute_v they_o for_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v base_o afraid_a for_o the_o force_n of_o approach_a battle_n nor_o by_o stray_v seek_v the_o lurk_a hole_n of_o harmless_a escape_n but_o be_v gird_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o own_o warfare_n shall_v courageous_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o enemy_n with_o spiritual_a dart_n out_o of_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o aponius_n a_o french_a man_n then_o write_v several_a book_n in_o cant._n lib._n 1._o he_o say_v aponius_n aponius_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o fiery_a word_n unto_o this_o world_n in_o the_o
and_o govern_v although_o the_o romish_a legate_n be_v present_a beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n spain_n and_o england_n not_o to_o seek_v any_o furtherance_n to_o his_o authority_n say_v he_o but_o for_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o be_v condemed_a the_o heresy_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o urgelitan_a and_o elipand_v of_o toledo_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o adoption_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o one_o cause_n of_o assemble_v the_o council_n 2._o theophylact_fw-mi and_o stephen_n the_o pope_n legate_n do_v present_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o nice_a to_o be_v confirm_v and_o subscribe_v the_o father_n do_v refuse_v and_o do_v compare_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o copronymus_n with_o the_o late_a act_n at_o nice_a the_o former_a have_v condemn_v the_o worship_n and_o have_v of_o image_n either_o private_o or_o public_o the_o other_o have_v authorize_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n with_o clothes_n incense_n candle_n bow_v of_o knee_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v keep_v a_o middle_a course_n that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o have_v image_n in_o private_a house_n nor_o church_n but_o to_o worship_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n and_o smell_v of_o paganism_n therefore_o they_o discern_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v be_v wicked_a and_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a nor_o seven_o council_n and_o they_o write_v some_o book_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n wherein_o they_o refute_v particular_o all_o the_o pretend_a argument_n of_o they_o at_o nice_a these_o book_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n afterward_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o no_o memory_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o those_o book_n except_o that_o they_o say_v charles_n do_v somewhat_o concern_v image_n but_o as_o chemnitius_n have_v mark_v in_o exam._n conc._n triden_n par_fw-fr 4._o that_o many_o old_a historian_n as_o egmard_n regino_n adonis_n and_o some_o late_a as_o antoninus_n blondus_n aventine_n have_v write_v that_o this_o synod_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o iconalatrous_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o do_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v neither_o seven_o nor_o universal_a but_o a_o pseudo_fw-la synod_n cassander_n in_o consult_v 21._o say_v in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o copy_n of_o those_o book_n of_o charles_n in_o the_o vatican_n bibliotheke_n and_o after_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n tilius_fw-la a_o french_a bishop_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o cathol_n apolo_fw-la tract_n 2._o sect_n 7._o say_v the_o book_n be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o be_v all_o these_o author_n protestant_n who_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o what_o can_v they_o say_v unto_o hincmarus_n rheman_n who_o testimony_n follow_v in_o cent._n 9_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v show_v in_o the_o first_o word_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n or_o charles_n command_v and_o injoin_v the_o council_n at_o rome_n not_o be_v except_v as_o cratian_n record_v do_v 63._o cap._n adrianus_n say_v charles_n return_v to_o rome_n do_v appoint_v a_o synod_n with_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o lateran_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n salvator_n etc._n etc._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o ask_v what_o council_n ever_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o pope_n we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n condemn_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o their_o doctrine_n condemn_v in_o that_o other_o at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o famous_a synod_n at_o frankford_n and_o in_o the_o next_o century_n we_o shall_v find_v another_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o more_o in_o other_o place_n and_o age_n contradict_v and_o express_o condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o continuation_n of_o this_o matter_n here_o by_o anticipation_n i_o add_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n an_z paris_n at_o paris_n 825._o where_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a be_v read_v and_o censure_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n direct_v unto_o lewis_n and_o lotharius_n of_o which_o not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n these_o be_v the_o word_n we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v read_v before_o we_o first_o the_o epistle_n of_o do._n adrian_n pope_n which_o he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n send_v over_o sea_n and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o parvity_n understand_v as_o he_o just_o reprove_v they_o who_o do_v rash_o presume_v to_o break_v down_o and_o abolish_v image_n in_o these_o part_n so_o be_v know_v to_o have_v write_v imprudent_o that_o he_o will_v have_v image_n to_o be_v superstitious_o worship_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o also_o give_v order_n also_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n under_o a_o oath_n do_v judge_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v and_o be_v call_v holy_a where_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v they_o up_o but_o it_o be_v wickedness_n or_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v they_o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la an._n 825._o §_o 5._o 6._o hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n ad_fw-la an._n 787._o have_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o calchuth_n in_o calchuth_n at_o calchuth_n england_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o ostien_n and_o theophylact_v bishop_n of_o tudert_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n adrian_n the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o their_o work_n which_o they_o have_v recommend_v unto_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o synod_n have_v accept_v in_o the_o preface_n they_o show_v it_o be_v do_v in_o two_o kingdom_n at_o several_a time_n the_o one_o bishop_n have_v go_v to_o the_o one_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o other_o kingdom_n gregory_n go_v to_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n oswald_n who_o then_o be_v far_a north_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o legate_n do_v indict_v the_o synod_n and_o nota_fw-la do_v convene_v with_o his_o lord_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a there_o they_o say_v no_o roman_a priest_n be_v send_v hither_o after_o augustine_n till_o now_o ca._n 1._o they_o admonish_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o six_o general_a counsel_n 2._o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v at_o set_a time_n and_o no_o other_o time_n unless_o for_o great_a necessity_n and_o they_o who_o answer_v for_o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v he_o at_o ripe_a year_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n 3._o each_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v a_o synod_n twice_o every_o year_n and_o visit_v his_o diocy_n once_o a_o year_n ca._n 11._o their_o speech_n be_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o judge_v priest_n see_v they_o be_v angel_n ca._n 12._o king_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v who_o have_v be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n or_o incest_n it_o seem_v this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o popish_a prince_n will_v now_o consent_v unto_o it_o there_o they_o add_v that_o none_o shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o king_n and_o if_o any_o do_v attempt_n or_o adhere_v unto_o such_o a_o crime_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o of_o priestly_a degree_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o judas_n from_o his_o place_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v assent_v unto_o such_o a_o sacrilege_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o bishop_n and_o jesuit_n will_v consent_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n unto_o these_o act_n do_v subscribe_v the_o king_n bishop_n duke_n and_o abbot_n and_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o synod_n lambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n subscribe_v before_o king_n offa_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n duke_n and_o count_n the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o until_o the_o year_n 1000_o century_n ix_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o irene_n do_v govern_v the_o empire_n of_o empire_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n constantinople_n which_o be_v
still_o term_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v make_v roman_a emperor_n but_o because_o the_o empire_n of_o charles_n be_v after_o the_o 800._o year_n i_o have_v defer_v his_o coronation_n unto_o this_o place_n the_o romanist_n do_v boast_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n unto_o king_n charles_n and_o many_o not_o examine_v the_o truth_n but_o follow_v the_o sway_n of_o papal_a flatterer_n have_v write_v no_o less_o and_o therefore_o have_v call_v the_o transfer_v of_o the_o empire_n a_o usurpation_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o height_n to_o pretend_v it_o and_o the_o right_n of_o charles_n come_v another_o way_n for_o before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n an._n 800._o he_o have_v all_o france_n under_o his_o government_n together_o with_o franconia_n and_o austrasia_n he_o have_v take_v a_o great_a part_n of_o spain_n unto_o the_o river_n iber_n from_o the_o saracen_n he_o have_v subdue_v saxony_n westphalia_n datia_n hungary_n istria_n dalmatia_n he_o have_v subdue_v all_o italy_n except_o magna_n graecia_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v entitle_v charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o frenche_n emperor_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o patricius_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o do_v he_o name_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o alcwin_n which_o be_v in_o biblioth_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 3._o and_o alcwin_n in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la septuage_n call_v he_o the_o glorious_a emperor_n galliarum_n of_o france_n and_o rector_n &_o defence_n or_o ecclesiae_fw-la both_o these_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o alcwine_n work_n i_o pass_v over_o what_o he_o do_v at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o city_n because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a century_n platina_n in_o leo_n the_o iii_o and_o blond_n decad_a 3._o lib._n 10._o say_v his_o coronation_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n sigebert_n in_o chron._n show_v the_o time_n and_o cause_n say_v the_o roman_n who_o in_o heart_n be_v long_o before_o fall_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n take_v the_o opportunity_n that_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v pick_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o own_o son_n the_o emperor_n have_v get_v the_o dominion_n with_o one_o and_o general_a consent_n to_o proclaim_v king_n charles_n for_o their_o emperor_n and_o crown_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n aene._n silvius_n who_o be_v pope_n pius_n ii_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la rom._n imper._n cap._n 9_o say_v at_o last_o the_o greek_a prince_n neglect_v rome_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o other_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o with_o their_o blood_n have_v purchase_v so_o great_a a_o empire_n and_o with_o their_o valour_n have_v found_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n salute_v charles_n king_n of_o the_o german_n for_o their_o emperor_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sigonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n lib._n 4._o say_v that_o charles_n have_v seek_v this_o title_n in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n to_o see_v this_o spectacle_n whereupon_o the_o same_o author_n accuse_v the_o writer_n which_o say_v that_o charles_n know_v not_o of_o this_o purpose_n possible_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v agree_v to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n on_o that_o day_n whereof_o charles_n be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o unwilling_a but_o the_o purpose_n be_v his_o own_o desire_n so_o on_o decemb._n 25._o an._n 800._o they_o crown_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n leo_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinope_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v thrice_o carolo_n augusto_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la coronato_fw-la magno_fw-la &_o pacifico_n imperatori_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o victoria_fw-la and_o the_o pope_n anoint_v he_o and_o his_o son_n pipin_n who_o by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n he_o declare_v king_n of_o italy_n io._n naucler_n vol._n 2._o gener_fw-la 27._o the_o pope_n know_v the_o danger_n which_o have_v often_o befall_v his_o predecessor_n and_o himself_o do_v crave_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v be_v protector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o give_v public_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v then_o who_o have_v transfer_v the_o empire_n from_o greece_n to_o france_n antonin_n florent_fw-la in_o summ._n theol._n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 4._o answer_v for_o the_o general_a the_o authority_n of_o transfer_v the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v from_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o this_o particular_a we_o see_v it_o clear_o the_o king_n of_o france_n attain_v the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n partly_o by_o inheritance_n partly_o by_o the_o sword_n partly_o by_o dedition_n and_o the_o title_n be_v give_v by_o the_o people_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v cent._n 8._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 12._o near_o the_o end_n and_o nothing_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o coronation_n and_o other_o ceremony_n which_o he_o do_v in_o name_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o custom_n at_o constantinople_n as_o for_o land_n no_o history_n of_o credit_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v any_o unto_o the_o emperor_n at_o any_o time_n as_o we_o may_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o in_o cent._n 12._o chap._n 1._o §_o 3._o and_o without_o doubt_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o this_o change_n and_o do_v act_v effectual_o among_o the_o citizen_n for_o their_o own_o advancement_n but_o this_o change_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o as_o yet_o be_v any_o of_o they_o the_o disposer_n of_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o the_o headman_n of_o the_o city_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a shall_v give_v their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o emperor_n 2._o that_o his_o missus_fw-la shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o decide_v plea_n among_o they_o unto_o who_o entertainment_n be_v allot_v a_o part_n of_o the_o former_a emperor_n patrimony_n 3._o if_o any_o man_n cause_n be_v pervert_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o that_o man_n do_v implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o missus_fw-la or_o emperor_n commissioner_n for_o justice_n and_o the_o missus_fw-la do_v adjure_v the_o prince_n of_o rome_n say_v by_o the_o faith_n you_o owe_v unto_o my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n do_v this_o man_n justice_n then_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o decline_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v although_o the_o wrong_n be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n kinsman_n 4._o that_o the_o mulct_n which_o be_v exact_v of_o any_o guilty_a person_n shall_v be_v equal_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n missus_fw-la and_o the_o pope_n missus_fw-la 5._o if_o any_o good_n fall_v under_o escheit_n they_o shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n without_o a_o express_a gift_n of_o the_o emperor_n continuato_fw-la eutrop._n catalo_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o and_o all_o this_o right_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o king_n charles_n nor_o do_v he_o enjoy_v it_o without_o contradiction_n for_o crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o say_v the_o envy_n of_o this_o assume_v name_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n not_o dissemble_v it_o do_v charles_n overcome_v with_o much_o money_n and_o he_o do_v prevail_v against_o their_o contumacy_n by_o his_o magnanimity_n wherein_o he_o do_v excel_v the_o greek_n not_o a_o little_a and_o he_o send_v many_o ambassador_n unto_o they_o say_v baron_n ad_fw-la an._n 800._o §_o 7._o especial_o he_o send_v unto_o irene_n not_o only_o to_o treat_v for_o peace_n but_o seek_v her_o marriage_n that_o so_o he_o may_v confirm_v his_o title_n she_o do_v admire_v the_o man_n fortune_n and_o be_v willing_a say_v zonar_n but_o before_o his_o ambassador_n come_v the_o second_o time_n into_o constantinople_n the_o people_n when_o irene_n be_v lie_v sick_a do_v crown_n nicephorus_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o novemb_n an._n 802._o and_o he_o compel_v she_o to_o renounce_v the_o government_n and_o shut_v she_o into_o a_o monastery_n then_o say_v bergomas_n ad_fw-la an._n 796._o he_o renew_v the_o league_n that_o irene_n have_v make_v before_o with_o he_o sigonius_n say_v they_o agree_v on_o a_o league_n with_o express_a condition_n that_o venice_n shall_v be_v free_a betwixt_o the_o two_o empire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n nicephorus_n be_v molest_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o be_v force_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o upon_o hard_a condition_n and_o also_o be_v trouble_v by_o the_o bulgarian_n over_o who_o he_o have_v once_o great_a victory_n but_o when_o he_o refuse_v all_o condition_n of_o peace_n they_o gather_v
jew_n so_o here_o election_n be_v for_o the_o elect_n who_o obtain_v justification_n by_o faith_n on_o cap._n 15_o at_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n ..._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n join_v himself_o unto_o all_o believer_n and_o will_v show_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o divine_a book_n be_v not_o write_v for_o they_o who_o deed_n and_o work_n be_v there_o report_v for_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n long_o ago_o but_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v have_v whence_o we_o may_v take_v example_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o whence_o we_o may_v know_v with_o what_o work_v god_n be_v please_v and_o with_o what_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o punish_v ...._o for_o what_o do_v it_o avail_v to_o abraham_n that_o moses_n have_v write_v he_o be_v obedient_a and_o that_o he_o commend_v he_o to_o have_v please_v god_n but_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n prophet_n psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o faith_n may_v thence_o learn_v see_v remigius_n write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o believer_n will_v he_o then_o have_v consent_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o trent_n which_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o believer_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o at_o these_o word_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v before_o he_o he_o say_v no_o flesh_n that_o be_v no_o man_n the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a can_v glory_v because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o he_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o riches_n neither_o have_v they_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o glory_n because_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v of_o favour_n they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n without_o their_o merit_n and_o they_o can_v glory_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o riches_n ....._o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o glori_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o in_o himself_o who_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n without_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n but_o his_o glory_n from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v on_o gal._n 6._o on_o these_o word_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o riches_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n in_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o cross_n will_v i_o rejoice_v from_o whence_o be_v my_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n or_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o this_o will_v i_o rejoice_v if_o i_o can_v follow_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v sustain_v for_o i_o i_o may_v sustain_v the_o like_a for_o his_o name_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o remigius_n do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o paint_a or_o mould_v cross_n but_o in_o christ_n suffering_n for_o our_o redemption_n on_o eph._n 2._o at_o these_o word_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n he_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v christ_n because_o they_o be_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o faith_n of_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o i_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n here_o remigius_n expound_v the_o rock_n to_o signify_v peter_n on_o cap._n 5._o at_o these_o word_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n he_o say_v in_o this_o world_n the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a one_o way_n because_o it_o have_v king_n and_o prince_n subject_a and_o it_o have_v many_o order_n and_o degree_n but_o it_o can_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o have_v many_o penitent_n in_o it_o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n upon_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o refer_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o general_a resurrection_n on_o cap._n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n because_o as_o enemy_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o a_o sword_n so_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a scripture_n we_o may_v put_v to_o flight_v all_o the_o craft_n and_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o follow_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o eschew_v what_o it_o forbid_v and_o not_o only_o may_v we_o overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o by_o authority_n thereof_o we_o may_v convince_v all_o heretic_n and_o destroy_v all_o their_o error_n reader_n observe_v in_o this_o testimony_n the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o that_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n wherewith_o all_o error_n may_v be_v destroy_v on_o phil._n 2._o at_o these_o word_n it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o he_o say_v lest_o he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v god_n from_o our_o salvation_n or_o as_o if_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n we_o can_v be_v save_v â—e_n subjoin_v for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o therefore_o every_o good_a which_o we_o have_v as_o well_o the_o good_a will_n as_o the_o good_a operation_n be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o of_o god_n ....._o both_o to_o will_v that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a will_n be_v to_o do_v according_a to_o good_a will_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v always_o will_n what_o be_v good_a on_o cap._n 3._o at_o these_o word_n if_o i_o may_v comprehend_v in_o who_o i_o be_o comprehend_v he_o say_v all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v predestinate_v for_o eternal_a life_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n because_o thereby_o be_v redeem_v not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v save_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o who_o be_v purge_v in_o baptism_n but_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v before_o his_o come_n ....._o whosoever_o be_v perfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o let_v we_o think_v so_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o whosoever_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v perfect_a let_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o believer_n and_o who_o have_v less_o understanding_n because_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o 1_o tim._n 2._o he_o say_v see_v the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v why_o be_v not_o all_o man_n save_v to_o which_o i_o say_v because_o it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v for_o he_o have_v say_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o he_o will_v save_v all_o man_n which_o be_v save_v and_o which_o by_o his_o mercy_n seek_v to_o be_v save_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o for_o he_o draw_v not_o all_o man_n nor_o draw_v all_o man_n but_o all_o that_o be_v the_o elect_a out_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o all_o sex_n and_o condition_n from_o king_n unto_o beggar_n from_o the_o perfect_a unto_o the_o babe_n of_o one_o day_n yet_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o who_o god_n will_v because_o he_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v for_o if_o all_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o perdition_n just_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o that_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n may_v be_v show_v because_o he_o be_v powerful_a to_o save_v all_o man_n in_o those_o which_o do_v perish_v he_o show_v his_o just_a judgement_n and_o his_o mercy_n in_o they_o which_o be_v save_v for_o his_o grace_n preven_v we_o that_o we_o have_v will_n and_o our_o will_n shall_v accord_v with_o his_o will_n and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v we_o ability_n and_o because_o we_o join_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reward_v and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o his_o grace_n whatsoever_o good_a we_o do_v he_o say_v then_o which_o will_v have_v
and_o so_o they_o adore_v glorify_v and_o praise_v the_o hosty_a as_o the_o only_a live_n and_o true_a god_n now_o who_o have_v make_v this_o change_n and_o when_o particular_o it_o be_v change_v i_o think_v it_o can_v as_o hardly_o be_v point_v as_o who_o do_v sow_v the_o tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o a_o abominable_a change_n be_v make_v there_o raban_n know_v not_o this_o rubric_n and_o adoration_n nor_o io._n beleth_n neither_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o form_n of_o mass_n record_v by_o cassander_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 824._o the_o dane_n be_v lord_n of_o northumberland_n and_o raise_v war_n against_o edmund_n king_n of_o england_n they_o take_v he_o and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v christ_n they_o tie_v he_o unto_o a_o tree_n and_o shoot_v at_o he_o till_o he_o die_v then_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o cast_v it_o among_o the_o bush_n his_o own_o subject_n do_v bury_v he_o both_o head_n and_o body_n at_o halesdon_n which_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v edmund_n burrow_n 2._o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o celicyth_n in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 816_o the_o four_o canon_n be_v let_v no_o scot_n be_v permit_v to_o administer_v divine_a service_n within_o any_o of_o our_o diocy_n because_o as_o no_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n shall_v meddle_v with_o another_o diocy_n without_o consent_n far_o less_o shall_v any_o people_n receive_v any_o service_n from_o they_o of_o another_o nation_n which_o give_v no_o honour_n unto_o metropolitan_o nor_o other_o bishop_n sir_n hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o synod_n that_o at_o that_o time_n scotland_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v bishop_n of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o in_o cent._n xi_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n 832._o hungus_n king_n of_o peicht_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o son_n dorstorlorg_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o brother_n egan_n egan_n do_v think_v to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o distribute_v his_o father_n treasure_n among_o the_o noble_n and_o by_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n brenna_n lest_o she_o think_v herself_o degrade_v will_v excite_v her_o father_n the_o king_n of_o merchis_n against_o he_o nevertheless_o she_o murder_v he_o in_o revenge_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o her_o husband_n then_o dongal_n king_n of_o scot_n send_v unto_o the_o peicht_n and_o crave_v their_o crown_n unto_o alpin_n son_n of_o achajus_n and_o the_o sister-son_n of_o hungus_n and_o so_o the_o near_a heir_n they_o return_v answer_v no_o prince_n of_o another_o blood_n may_v by_o their_o law_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o transfer_v the_o crown_n from_o one_o house_n to_o another_o as_o they_o have_v judge_v expedient_a and_o for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v choose_v feredeth_n their_o king_n neither_o by_o their_o law_n can_v they_o deprive_v he_o during_o his_o life_n dongal_n send_v a_o second_o message_n with_o certification_n that_o if_o they_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v just_o unto_o the_o only_a heir_n he_o will_v invade_v they_o by_o battle_n the_o peicht_n send_v some_o arm_a man_n to_o inhibit_v the_o messenger_n from_o come_v near_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n wherefore_o the_o ambassador_n do_v present_o denounce_v war_n in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n dongal_n and_o alpine_n both_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 7._o then_o king_n feredeth_n take_v unto_o his_o proper_a use_n all_o the_o riches_n and_o jewel_n which_o other_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o he_o bereave_v churchman_n of_o all_o the_o tithe_n and_o their_o possession_n and_o he_o give_v their_o land_n unto_o his_o domestics_n the_o noble_n condescend_v and_o esteem_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o as_o fall_v into_o a_o enemy_n hand_n which_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n dongal_n levi_v a_o army_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o die_v in_o the_o water_n spey_n by_o force_n of_o the_o stream_n then_o alpine_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o scot_n and_o lead_v forward_o the_o army_n at_o restennet_n he_o slay_v feredeth_n with_o many_o of_o his_o noble_n bruda_n then_o be_v king_n of_o peicht_n but_o enjoy_v not_o the_o kingdom_n many_o month_n his_o son_n feredeth_n have_v as_o bad_a success_n then_o the_o scot_n be_v careless_a as_o if_o the_o peicht_n can_v make_v no_o more_o resistance_n but_o another_o brudus_n amass_v all_o their_o force_n to_o fight_v not_o so_o much_o for_o land_n and_o liberty_n as_o for_o life_n and_o child_n in_o anguise_n they_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o alpine_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v with_o his_o hand_n bind_v unto_o the_o next_o village_n where_o he_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o his_o head_n be_v fix_v on_o a_o pole_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o camelon_n in_o token_n of_o their_o victory_n then_o brudus_n conceive_v it_o easy_a to_o root_v the_o scot_n out_o of_o the_o island_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o levy_v a_o army_n but_o in_o the_o field_n variance_n fall_v among_o they_o so_o that_o brudus_n be_v constrain_v to_o dismiss_v they_o within_o three_o month_n he_o die_v and_o his_o brother_n drusken_n succeed_v at_o this_o time_n some_o young_a gentleman_n pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v merchant_n come_v into_o camelon_n and_o bring_v away_o alpine_n head_n unto_o his_o son_n kenneth_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o revenge_v his_o father_n death_n and_o to_o recover_v his_o own_o right_a but_o the_o nobility_n say_v it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o delay_v without_o war_n or_o peace_n because_o the_o wise_a and_o valiant_a be_v slay_v at_o last_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v arm_n and_o when_o the_o army_n come_v near_o they_o join_v without_o the_o command_n of_o their_o leader_n and_o fight_v cruel_o in_o the_o end_n the_o peicht_n seek_v peace_n and_o the_o scot_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o wherefore_o drusken_n gather_v all_o his_o strength_n and_o in_o fife_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v many_o peicht_n be_v slay_v none_o of_o they_o almost_o remain_v in_o their_o land_n some_o do_v escape_v into_o northumberland_n and_o some_o into_o denmark_n the_o scot_n from_o thenceforth_o possess_v all_o the_o land_n on_o the_o north_n of_o adrian_n wall_n and_o edinburgh_n become_v the_o headburgh_n of_o scotland_n both_o say_v they_o who_o do_v take_v the_o tithe_n from_o the_o church_n have_v neither_o tithe_n nor_o land_n within_o less_o space_n than_o ten_o year_n for_o this_o be_v an._n 839._o at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n seat_n of_o the_o peicht_n be_v translate_v from_o abernethy_n by_o earn_v unto_o saint_n andrews_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o bishop-seat_n of_o the_o scot_n for_o before_o that_o time_n scotland_n have_v no_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o asia_n say_v io._n bale_n in_o catal._n illustr_n cent_n 14._o cap._n 6._o and_o john_n mayr_n in_o hist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v the_o scot_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o priest_n and_o monk_n without_o bishop_n both_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n decius_n say_v in_o this_o time_n the_o scot_n be_v very_o profound_a in_o theology_n and_o holy_a writ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certain_a monk_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v call_v culdei_n that_o be_v the_o honourer_n of_o god_n for_o then_o all_o priest_n that_o honour_a god_n be_v call_v culdei_n here_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o i._o mayr_n and_o both_o do_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o own_o time_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n and_o they_o use_v both_o these_o term_n and_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o only_a term_n be_v culdei_n for_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n but_o more_o of_o this_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o erection_n of_o bishop_n 4._o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o kenneth_n convene_v his_o noble_n at_o scone_n about_o the_o year_n 862_o ordain_v that_o churchman_n shall_v attend_v divine_a service_n diligent_o and_o abstain_v from_o all_o civil_a affair_n they_o shall_v live_v content_a with_o the_o patrimony_n of_o their_o church_n they_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o people_n and_o live_v as_o they_o teach_v they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o charge_n of_o war_n they_o shall_v not_o feed_v horse_n nor_o hound_n for_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v bear_v no_o weapon_n nor_o judge_v in_o civil_a action_n if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v pay_v for_o the_o first_o fault_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o for_o the_o second_o they_o shall_v be_v degrade_v he_o make_v also_o other_o law_n for_o bring_v the_o people_n unto_o their_o old_a frugality_n and_o
industry_n here_o law_n be_v enact_v for_o churchman_n without_o pope_n or_o bishop_n in_o this_o king_n time_n come_v the_o dane_n with_o the_o peicht_n into_o scotland_n under_o two_o general_n hubba_n and_o humber_n they_o be_v discomfit_v in_o fife_n but_o constantine_n be_v slay_v king_n gregory_n chase_v the_o peicht_n which_o be_v remain_v into_o northumberland_n where_o he_o fight_v so_o happy_o with_o the_o dane_n and_o peicht_n that_o they_o be_v all_o almost_o slay_v by_o gregory_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o by_o alfred_n king_n of_o england_n on_o the_o other_o and_o northumberland_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o scot_n grant_v liberty_n unto_o the_o saxon_n to_o go_v or_o abide_v because_o the_o briton_n have_v aid_v the_o peicht_n gregory_n take_v from_o they_o cumber_v and_o westmoreland_n and_o slay_v their_o prince_n constantine_n his_o brother_n herbert_n consider_v the_o hostility_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o dane_n choose_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o scot_n so_o alfred_n draw_v up_o a_o general_a peace_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o britain_n against_o the_o dane_n as_o a_o common_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o gregory_n for_o his_o valiantness_n shall_v perpetual_o enjoy_v northumberland_n this_o gregory_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n at_o for_o far_o do_v confirm_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v that_o churchman_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v before_o civil_a judge_n but_o only_o before_o their_o ordinary_n he_o grant_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o discuss_v all_o debate_n concern_v oblation_n tithe_n and_o legacy_n or_o testament_n to_o accurse_v all_o rebel_n and_o that_o all_o person_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v shall_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o civil_a court_n both_o histor_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 19_o some_o irish_a man_n have_v spoil_v galloway_n and_o return_v privy_o therefore_o gregory_n go_v with_o all_o haste_n into_o ireland_n he_o fight_v two_o battle_n against_o two_o governor_n and_o vanquish_v they_o dublin_n be_v render_v unto_o he_o he_o visit_v the_o young_a king_n duncan_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o come_v not_o for_o greediness_n of_o their_o land_n but_o to_o redress_v the_o wrong_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o tutor_n of_o the_o king_n and_o commit_v he_o unto_o the_o trusty_a of_o the_o noble_n permit_v they_o to_o use_v their_o own_o law_n and_o require_v only_o of_o they_o that_o without_o his_o seal_n they_o will_v admit_v no_o english_a nor_o britain_n nor_o dane_n among_o they_o for_o assurance_n he_o take_v with_o he_o 60_o man_n in_o pledge_n this_o gregory_n be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o die_v an._n 892._o buchan_n histor_n scot._n 5._o the_o forenamed_a alfred_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v unction_n from_o rome_n he_o divide_v his_o moveable_n into_o two_o equal_a portion_n the_o one_o he_o appoint_v for_o use_n secular_a and_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n one_o for_o his_o family_n another_o for_o build_v of_o new_a work_n wherein_o he_o have_v great_a delight_n and_o the_o three_o he_o reserve_v for_o stranger_n the_o other_o half_o he_o dedicate_v unto_o use_n ecclesiastical_a and_o divide_v it_o into_o four_o portion_n one_o for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a another_o to_o monastery_n the_o three_o to_o the_o school_n in_o oxford_n where_o he_o have_v erect_v a_o school_n for_o grammar_n another_o for_o philosophy_n and_o a_o three_o for_o divinity_n whereas_o before_o they_o have_v neither_o grammar_n nor_o science_n because_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o give_v in_o command_n that_o britain_n shall_v have_v no_o school_n for_o fear_v of_o heresy_n but_o only_a monastery_n bale_n and_o the_o four_o part_n he_o send_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o distress_a church_n without_o his_o realm_n sir_n hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n pag._n 176._o show_v that_o he_o bewail_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n that_o few_o on_o the_o southside_n of_o humber_n know_v the_o liturgy_n in_o english_a or_o can_v translate_v a_o epistle_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n yea_o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o throne_n he_o find_v not_o one_o on_o the_o southside_n of_o thames_n note_v here_o they_o do_v use_v the_o liturgy_n in_o latin_a because_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o so_o from_o rome_n and_o because_o the_o people_n in_o former_a time_n do_v understand_v it_o but_o when_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o the_o king_n will_v have_v it_o rather_o in_o the_o vulgar_a alfred_n die_v an._n 901._o 6._o john_n scot_n who_o be_v surname_v aerigena_n or_o bear_v in_o aire_n for_o distinction_n from_o a_o former_a bear_v at_o melrose_n and_o another_o in_o the_o xiii_o century_n bear_v in_o dunce_n otherwise_o call_v subtilis_fw-la be_v famous_a for_o his_o pregnant_a judgement_n wondrous_a eloquence_n and_o in_o those_o day_n rare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a chaldean_a and_o arabian_a language_n he_o go_v to_o athens_n and_o study_v there_o some_o year_n he_o return_v into_o france_n and_o be_v much_o respect_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a at_o who_o command_n he_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la into_o latin_a anastasius_n bibliothecary_n of_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o that_o translation_n write_v unto_o the_o same_o king_n it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o that_o barbarous_a man_n which_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a in_o language_n as_o he_o be_v in_o conversation_n from_o man_n can_v understand_v such_o thing_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o another_o language_n i_o mean_v say_v he_o john_n scot_n who_o i_o have_v hear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o call_v he_o barbarous_a because_o the_o scot_n before_o that_o time_n and_o some_o hundred_o year_n thereafter_o do_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o john_n do_v write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la against_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a presence_n which_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o vercelles_n as_o follow_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o who_o write_v doubt_o of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o his_o book_n be_v not_o extant_a but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n and_o none_o of_o his_o time_n speak_v against_o that_o book_n he_o want_v no_o reason_n in_o it_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o 19_o chapter_n de_fw-fr unica_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la more_o curious_a than_o sound_a which_o be_v answer_v by_o florus_n of_o lion_n as_o be_v before_o he_o write_v also_o a_o book_n with_o a_o greek_a title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n some_o write_v in_o it_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o many_o profitable_a question_n but_o so_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o greek_n more_a than_o the_o latin_n and_o for_o this_o the_o pope_n do_v persecute_v he_o he_o flee_v into_o england_n and_o be_v in_o account_n with_o alfred_n and_o be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o child_n afterward_o he_o retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n at_o malmsbury_n where_o his_o disciple_n murder_v he_o with_o their_o pen-knive_n be_v entice_v thereunto_o by_o the_o monk_n because_o he_o do_v speak_v against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n as_o say_v zepper_n de_fw-fr calumnia_fw-la haeres_fw-la berengar_fw-la and_o be_v account_v a_o martyr_n as_o be_v record_v by_o guiliel_n malmsbu_n de_fw-fr gest_n reg_fw-la angl._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o many_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o all_o ex_fw-la jussu_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o particular_o in_o the_o year_n 813_o charles_n the_o great_a assemble_v four_o counsel_n one_o of_o 30_o bishop_n and_o 25_o abbot_n at_o mentz_n in_o ca._n 4._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v solemn_o administer_v at_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v baptize_v at_o any_o time_n ca._n 5._o see_v we_o have_v one_o god_n and_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o one_o mother_n the_o church_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o one_o peace_n and_o concord_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o come_v into_o that_o one_o and_o true_a inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o peaceable_a ca._n 6._o a_o act_n be_v that_o fatherless_a child_n shall_v not_o be_v disinherited_a
lord_n 600._o until_o the_o year_n 1000_o century_n x._o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o arnulph_n be_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o italian_n will_v be_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o pope_n german_n strive_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o nation_n so_o that_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr translat_n imper._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n between_o arnulph_n and_o otho_n the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v not_o crown_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o go_v they_o into_o italy_n but_o alb._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o crown_v by_o a_o pope_n who_o do_v crown_n augustus_n and_o all_o the_o caesar_n until_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o the_o mighty_a discern_v justice_n if_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n who_o go_v not_o into_o italy_n let_v the_o constantinopolitan_o lose_v their_o liberty_n of_o who_o few_o have_v see_v italy_n so_o also_o the_o emperor_n of_o our_o time_n he_o die_v an._n 1517._o wherefore_o say_v he_o let_v we_o not_o defraud_v these_o good_a emperor_n of_o their_o own_o honour_n we_o know_v by_o what_o way_n the_o roman_a pope_n have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o that_o inauguration_n so_o far_o he_o and_o see_v the_o three_o next_o emperor_n do_v enjoy_v that_o title_n the_o empire_n be_v not_o transfer_v from_o france_n to_o germany_n by_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v emperor_n beyond_o the_o alps_o as_o the_o italian_a historian_n term_v they_o the_o empire_n through_o the_o last_o hundred_o year_n go_v by_o succession_n and_o not_o by_o election_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o of_o prince_n except_o that_o once_o or_o twice_o the_o right_a heir_n be_v disappoint_v by_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o other_o say_v crantz_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la the_o italian_n have_v their_o own_o respect_n and_o will_v hold_v the_o title_n among_o themselves_o yet_o can_v never_o consent_v in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o as_o follow_v the_o history_n of_o this_o century_n be_v confuse_v as_o the_o time_n be_v miserable_a for_o uncessant_a war_n be_v every_o where_n wrong_n rapine_n and_o vice_n abound_v little_a justice_n be_v execute_v especial_o in_o italy_n learn_v decay_v charity_n be_v not_o know_v zeal_n be_v go_v and_o the_o infidel_n become_v strong_a 2._o lewis_z succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o german_n and_o berengarius_fw-la time_n troublous_a time_n prevail_v in_o italy_n but_o come_v not_o into_o rome_n the_o hungar_n a_o people_n late_o come_v from_o scythia_n be_v troublesome_a to_o both_o these_o nation_n and_o they_o force_v both_o these_o emperor_n to_o give_v they_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n yearly_o lewis_n espy_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o dissension_n in_o italy_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o recover_v it_o once_o he_o put_v berengarius_fw-la to_o flight_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o lombardy_n they_o receive_v he_o in_o belona_n but_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o unaware_o and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o berengarius_fw-la who_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o short_o thereafter_o he_o die_v an._n 912._o in_o his_o time_n the_o valiant_a fernando_n consalve_n make_v great_a conquest_n in_o spain_n against_o the_o saracen_n then_o contention_n arise_v between_o the_o french_a and_o the_o german_n for_o the_o empire_n lewis_n king_n of_o provence_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v near_o in_o blood_n but_o the_o german_a prince_n hold_v together_o and_o will_v have_v choose_v otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n a_o valiant_a and_o wise_a man_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o the_o defunct_a lewis_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o pretend_v infirmity_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n and_o fear_v trouble_n and_o he_o persuade_v to_o choose_v 3._o conrade_z the_o i_o duke_n of_o franconia_n the_o nephew_n of_o the_o emperor_n trouble_n more_o trouble_n arnulph_n and_o brother-son_n of_o lewis_n he_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o otho_n during_o his_o day_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n saba_n king_n of_o the_o moor_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o occupy_v palia_n calabria_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o the_o small_a advantage_n of_o he_o who_o have_v entice_v he_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v expel_v because_o of_o the_o sedition_n among_o christian_n every_o where_o especial_o when_o otho_n be_v dead_a conrade_z be_v molest_v by_o his_o son_n henry_n pretend_v that_o the_o empire_n do_v by_o line_n belong_v unto_o he_o conrade_z send_v his_o brother_n against_o the_o saxon_a who_o be_v overthrow_v then_o he_o repair_v his_o army_n and_o send_v ambassador_n unto_o henry_n require_v he_o to_o submit_v upon_o honourable_a condition_n henry_n will_v hear_v of_o no_o treaty_n then_o conrade_n fall_v sick_a and_o feel_a death_n approach_n he_o persuade_v his_o brother_n eberhard_n to_o submit_v unto_o henry_n and_o send_v he_o unto_o he_o with_o the_o crown_n imperial_a robe_n and_o other_o ornament_n an._n 920._o naucler_n constantine_n yet_o reign_v in_o constantinople_n and_o berengarius_fw-la the_o two_o be_v call_v emperor_n of_o italy_n although_o he_o have_v but_o lombardy_n with_o great_a difficulty_n pet._n mexia_n histor_n 4._o henry_n the_o i_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n partly_o by_o succession_n and_o partly_o by_o voluntary_a resignation_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v refuse_v to_o be_v victorious_a henry_n be_v peaceable_a and_o victorious_a crown_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o as_o crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o say_v not_o that_o he_o despise_v it_o but_o in_o modesty_n he_o do_v decline_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o need_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o because_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n he_o will_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la assemble_v a_o diet_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v with_o universal_a consent_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o set_v germany_n in_o peace_n and_o above_o all_o to_o assure_v the_o highway_n from_o robber_n as_o usual_o they_o be_v frequent_a in_o time_n of_o war_n several_a rose_n against_o he_o but_o be_v suppress_v arnold_n duke_n of_o bavier_n before_o this_o have_v live_v in_o hungary_n as_o in_o exile_n now_o he_o return_v with_o the_o hungarian_n he_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n when_o both_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v henry_n called_z he_o to_o a_o parley_n and_o by_o persuasion_n overcome_v he_o which_o haply_o he_o can_v not_o have_v effectuate_v by_o arm_n and_o arnold_n become_v obedient_a then_o rodulph_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n call_v himself_o emperor_n of_o italy_n as_o follow_v he_o overthrow_v berengarius_fw-la and_o cause_v he_o to_o fly_v so_o that_o he_o die_v without_o recover_v his_o dignity_n rodulph_n have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o resist_v the_o hungar_n which_o be_v send_v for_o by_o albert_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n against_o pope_n john_n the_o xii_o and_o they_o take_v both_o land_n and_o life_n from_o albert_n and_o moreover_o do_v waste_v other_o part_n of_o italy_n therefore_o the_o italian_n do_v invite_v hugh_n duke_n of_o orleans_n he_o subdue_v rodulph_n and_o conquer_v more_o in_o italy_n then_o any_o other_o of_o these_o late_a emperor_n and_o keep_v peace_n with_o germany_n henry_n have_v war_n with_o the_o hungar_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v truce_n with_o they_o for_o nine_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o overcome_v the_o bohemian_o and_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o empire_n as_o also_o he_o overthrow_v the_o vandal_n about_o brandeburgh_n and_o give_v their_o land_n unto_o his_o field-marshal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o marquis_n alb._n crantz_n li._n cit_fw-la c._n 8_o &_o 9_o he_o overthrow_v the_o sclavonian_n by_o the_o baltic_a sea_n and_o return_v with_o much_o spoil_n when_o the_o nine_o year_n truce_n be_v expire_v he_o obtain_v so_o great_a a_o victory_n against_o the_o hungarian_n that_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n send_v unto_o he_o with_o congratulation_n then_o he_o intend_v to_o recover_v italy_n from_o hugh_n and_o the_o saracen_n but_o be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n and_o declare_v his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n an._n 937._o at_o this_o time_n constantine_n be_v dead_a who_o have_v many_o time_n fight_v with_o the_o saracen_n in_o asia_n and_o with_o the_o bulgarian_n the_o russian_n have_v bring_v a_o thousand_o ship_n through_o the_o euxine_a sea_n and_o be_v discomfit_v by_o he_o his_o father-in-law_n romanus_n be_v partner_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o he_o 26_o year_n and_o then_o another_o romanus_n succeed_v unto_o his_o father_n zonar_n 5._o otho_n or_o otto_n the_o i_o be_v crown_v at_o aken_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n
a_o disturber_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n a_o sour_a of_o discord_n where_o peace_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n call_v into_o question_n the_o catholic_n faith_n a_o necromancer_n infect_v with_o a_o pythonical_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o crime_n they_o declare_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o unless_o he_o willing_o leave_v the_o place_n they_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n and_o they_o choose_v gerebert_n or_o wusbert_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n he_o they_o call_v clemens_n the_o iii_o otho_n frise_v and_o pet._n mexia_n but_o think_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v obey_v no_o way_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n make_v all_o speed_n with_o a_o army_n towards_o rome_n mathildis_n hear_v of_o his_o march_v and_o fear_v his_o power_n give_v the_o province_n of_o liguria_n and_o tuscia_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o in_o the_o way_n the_o emperor_n subdue_v her_o land_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o marquis_n esten_n and_o thereafter_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o an._n pope_n another_o synod_n against_o the_o pope_n 1083._o thirty_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n and_o conclude_v against_o gregory_n as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o brixia_n and_o do_v subscribe_v the_o decree_n the_o roman_n stand_v up_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n abode_n with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o extreme_a jeopardy_n he_o flee_v into_o adrian_n tower_n and_o then_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n be_v set_v open_a but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o enter_v until_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o his_o army_n through_o the_o wall_n and_o pope_n clement_n be_v receive_v into_o saint_n peter_n gregory_n send_v for_o robert_n guiscard_v the_o norman_a duke_n of_o naples_n for_o aid_n and_o unto_o mathildis_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a so_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o escape_v into_o salerno_n where_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n and_o as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v and_o in_o matth._n paris_n and_o sundry_a other_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a before_o his_o cardinal_n he_o bewail_v his_o fault_n in_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o that_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o war_n among_o man_n benno_n testify_v that_o he_o send_v this_o his_o confession_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n entreat_v that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o they_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v leave_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n the_o roman_n set_v up_o pope_n urban_n the_o ii_o who_o insist_v in_o the_o trace_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n elder_a son_n conrade_n the_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o governor_n of_o italy_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n and_o give_v he_o in_o marriage_n mathildis_n than_o the_o relict_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o naples_n he_o put_v clemens_n from_o his_o seat_n but_o when_o his_o father_n come_v against_o he_o conrade_z be_v outlawed_a with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o young_a brother_n be_v declare_v heir_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o first_o with_o a_o oath_n give_v that_o during_o his_o father_n life_n he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o kingly_a power_n without_o his_o father_n consent_n fascic_fw-la rer_n now_o many_o fear_v intestine_a war_n between_o the_o two_o brother_n but_o conrade_n die_v soon_o thereafter_o and_o urban_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o forenamed_a faction_n set_v up_o paschalis_n the_o ii_o he_o will_v be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o other_o in_o nothing_o and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o deal_v with_o his_o son_n though_o by_o nature_n and_o solemn_a oath_n bind_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o take_v the_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o bear_v himself_o as_o king_n rather_o than_o both_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o be_v dispossess_v and_o suffer_v hazard_n by_o another_o the_o young_a man_n be_v entice_v and_o father_n the_o son_n circumvene_v the_o father_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o prince_n to_o elect_v henry_n the_o v._o army_n be_v levy_v by_o both_o party_n and_o some_o skirmish_n follow_v but_o the_o father_n have_v the_o better_a yet_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o war_n without_o ruine_v the_o empire_n he_o consent_v unto_o a_o parley_n with_o his_o son_n who_o be_v advise_v to_o deceive_v his_o father_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o come_v to_o he_o with_o feign_a repentance_n the_o father_n welcome_v he_o as_o the_o prodigal_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o dismiss_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n whereas_o his_o enemy_n gather_v at_o mentz_n and_o appoint_v binga_n for_o he_o to_o keep_v christmas_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o city_n himself_o be_v the_o four_o person_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o all_o other_o be_v hold_v out_o then_o the_o son_n speak_v fair_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o promise_v all_o duty_n if_o the_o father_n will_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n the_o father_n refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o go_v together_o unto_o mentz_n there_o at_o first_o the_o son_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n see_v the_o bishop_n will_v admit_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o he_o will_v do_v well_o for_o peace_n sake_n to_o retire_v unto_o such_o a_o house_n near_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o diet_n and_o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v he_o be_v able_a to_o force_v he_o but_o the_o father_n do_v it_o willing_o and_o then_o the_o son_n keep_v he_o as_o in_o close_a prison_n permit_v none_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o his_o accustom_a servant_n and_o he_o free_o exerce_v the_o imperial_a power_n until_o the_o year_n 1106._o in_o that_o diet_n the_o bishop_n of_o alba_n and_o constance_n the_o pope_n legate_n speak_v much_o against_o henry_n the_o iv_o for_o his_o simony_n and_o contumacy_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o exhort_v they_o all_o as_o obedient_a child_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n by_o break_v the_o pride_n of_o one_o a_o contumacious_a person_n they_o all_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n colein_n and_o worm_n to_o take_v the_o imperial_a ornament_n from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n they_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o diet._n henry_n ask_v for_o what_o cause_n have_v the_o prince_n pronounce_v so_o severe_a sentence_n against_o he_o before_o he_o be_v hear_v they_o answer_v for_o simony_n in_o bestow_v bishopric_n and_o abbocy_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o one_o by_o one_o you_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o you_o bishop_n of_o colein_n what_o have_v i_o get_v from_o you_o they_o answer_v nothing_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o in_o so_o far_o you_o be_v honest_a man_n true_o your_o bishopric_n may_v have_v bring_v much_o treasure_n into_o my_o exchequer_n if_o i_o have_v seek_v it_o and_o my_o lord_n of_o worm_n know_v neither_o be_v any_o of_o you_o ignorant_a whether_o i_o do_v advance_v you_o for_o gain_n or_o of_o mere_a favour_n wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o father_n continue_v in_o loyalty_n i_o be_o now_o a_o old_a man_n and_o turn_v not_o our_o glory_n into_o shame_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o general_a court_n and_o if_o i_o must_v yield_v i_o will_v give_v the_o crown_n unto_o my_o son_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n they_o refuse_v and_o speak_v menace_o then_o he_o go_v aside_o and_o array_v himself_o with_o the_o imperial_a robe_n and_o return_v say_v these_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o my_o honour_n these_o have_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n bestow_v on_o i_o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o continue_v i_o in_o they_o and_o to_o restrain_v your_o hand_n from_o what_o you_o intend_v and_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v such_o violence_n nor_o have_v provide_v against_o it_o but_o if_o duty_n move_v you_o not_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o regard_v duty_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n here_o we_o be_v and_o unable_a to_o resist_v violence_n the_o bishop_n be_v astonish_v yet_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n they_o exhort_v one_o another_o they_o take_v the_o crown_n off_o his_o head_n then_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o pull_v off_o all_o his_o royal_a robe_n this_o be_v a_o pastoral_a work_n the_o emperor_n with_o deep_a groan_n say_v the_o god_n of_o revenge_n look_v to_o it_o and_o avenge_v this_o iniquity_n of_o you_o the_o like_a ignominy_n be_v never_o hear_v before_o i_o confess_v god_n be_v
describe_v a_o wicked_a pope_n or_o benno_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n but_o some_o lutheran_n and_o he_o allege_v ten_o author_n of_o that_o time_n commend_v hildebrand_n the_o whole_a history_n confute_v the_o first_o excuse_n and_o the_o other_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o benno_n more_o ancient_a than_o luther_n and_o by_o many_o author_n before_o luther_n who_o do_v cite_v benno_n namely_o orthwin_n gratius_n who_o be_v not_o a_o lutheran_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la lector_fw-la prefix_a to_o the_o same_o book_n say_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o benno_n then_o unto_o platina_n or_o other_o who_o favour_n the_o pope_n too_o much_o and_o though_o his_o own_o faction_n commend_v he_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n and_o they_o testify_v of_o more_o than_o ten_o time_n ten_o other_o write_v against_o his_o impiety_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o truth_n that_o she_o want_v not_o witness_n and_o tyranny_n have_v contradiction_n at_o the_o rise_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o same_o ten_o although_o one_o excuse_n of_o one_o crime_n yet_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o another_o be_v they_o all_o lutheran_n who_o onuphrius_n in_o annotat._n in_o platin._n ad_fw-la grego_n vii_o report_v to_o have_v call_v this_o gregory_n a_o necromancer_n a_o simoniack_a bloodthirsty_a &_o c._n he_o be_v the_o first_o kindler_n of_o those_o toilsome_a war_n bellum_fw-la pontificium_fw-la between_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n as_o follow_v before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v some_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v subject_a unto_o emperor_n as_o miltiades_n and_o sylvester_n unto_o emperor_n pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o emperor_n constantine_n gregory_n unto_o maurice_n leo_n unto_o charles_n the_o great_a chrysostom_n on_o rom._n 13._o say_v the_o apostle_n she_o wing_v that_o these_o thing_n subjection_n etc._n etc._n be_v command_v unto_o all_o both_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o not_o to_o secular_o only_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o superior_a power_n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n or_o whoever_o he_o be_v for_o this_o subjection_n overthrow_v not_o piety_n and_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o be_v obedient_a but_o be_v subject_n cumin_fw-la ventura_n a_o late_a popish_a writer_n in_o thesaur_n politic._n print_v at_o frankford_n an._n 1610._o pag._n 386._o say_v the_o ancient_a emperor_n receive_v not_o their_o beginning_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n the_o pope_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n until_o lewis_n the_o godly_a renounce_v his_o right_n which_o renounciation_n be_v revoke_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o renounce_v by_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o viii_o and_o onuphrius_n in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n vii_o say_v although_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v reverence_v as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o their_o authority_n reach_v not_o further_a than_o the_o teach_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v create_v by_o they_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o pope_n dare_v not_o judge_v nor_o discern_v any_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o propound_v and_o prove_v that_o kingdom_n be_v give_v immediate_o by_o god_n unto_o wicked_a man_n as_o dan._n 2._o and_o that_o these_o infidel_n king_n shall_v be_v obey_v unless_o one_o will_v set_v himself_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o 1_o pet._n 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o &_o 15._o he_o say_v express_o all_o king_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o such_o other_o have_v none_o above_o they_o in_o temporalibus_fw-la otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v head_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n but_o member_n only_o but_o then_o gregory_n the_o vii_o the_o first_o of_o all_o romish_a bishop_n swell_v with_o pride_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o emperor_n the_o first_o pope_n excommunicate_v a_o emperor_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o mathildis_n and_o see_v dissension_n among_o the_o german_n dare_v not_o only_o excommunicate_a caesar_n but_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n also_o a_o thing_n not_o hear_v in_o former_a age_n say_v otho_n frise_v de_fw-fr gest_n frideri_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o so_o speak_v onuphrius_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o add_v for_o i_o account_v not_o the_o fable_n concern_v arcadius_n anastasius_n and_o leo_n iconomachus_n and_o gotfrid_n viterb_fw-ge in_o chron._n par_fw-fr 17._o say_v we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o emperor_n before_o this_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n unless_o that_o be_v call_v excommunication_n when_o philip_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v for_o a_o short_a space_n set_v among_o the_o penitent_n or_o that_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n aventin_n in_o annal._n lib._n 7._o write_v that_o everhard_n bishop_n of_o salsburg_n say_v hildebrand_n under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n 170._o year_n since_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o first_o begin_v those_o wicked_a war_n which_o until_o this_o time_n have_v be_v continue_v by_o his_o successor_n so_o gregory_n the_o vii_o do_v glory_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o can_v give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n empire_n and_o whatsoever_o man_n possess_v on_o earth_n he_o can_v abide_v no_o equal_a far_o less_o any_o superior_a derogate_a from_o other_o their_o due_a right_n and_o honour_n and_o arrogate_a all_o unto_o himself_o after_o he_o the_o emperor_n can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v ventura_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la likewise_o he_o keep_v bishop_n and_o all_o prelate_n in_o awe_n suspend_v some_o and_o chap_a off_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o release_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n yea_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v the_o pope_n must_v be_v fear_v as_o one_o who_o can_v do_v no_o wrong_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n he_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v simony_n to_o accept_v any_o bishopric_n abbocy_n or_o church-living_a from_o a_o layman_n be_v he_o king_n or_o caesar_n who_o give_v it_o and_o the_o receiver_n as_o well_o as_o the_o giver_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v platin._n by_o this_o mean_n he_o sever_v churchman_n from_o prince_n and_o tie_v they_o unto_o the_o pope_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v then_o condemn_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o viii_o be_v condemn_v yea_o himself_n might_n by_o this_o decree_n be_v depose_v henceforth_o whatsoever_o ambition_n any_o pope_n once_o practise_v his_o successor_n will_v make_v it_o a_o rule_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v above_o all_o wonder_n say_v corn._n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 56._o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o this_o mean_n for_o which_o lucifer_n be_v cast_v down_o he_o do_v forbid_v the_o benedictine_n monk_n to_o eat_v any_o flesh_n at_o all_o and_o permit_v unto_o other_o as_o weak_a or_o more_o imperfect_a to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o some_o day_n in_o the_o year_n 1076._o he_o publish_v some_o aphorism_n with_o the_o title_n dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la vii_o dictatus_fw-la pope_n greg._n the_o vii_o these_o be_v extract_v by_o spalaten_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o and_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v by_o the_o lord_n alone_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n gregory_n the_o i._o behold_v thy_o antichrist_n he_o only_o can_v set_v up_o and_o depose_v other_o bishop_n he_o may_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v absent_v this_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o his_o practice_n against_o the_o emperor_n if_o any_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n none_o may_v abide_v in_o one_o house_n with_o that_o person_n he_o alone_o can_v make_v new_a law_n erect_v new_a congregation_n unite_v or_o divide_v benefice_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n ought_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n his_o only_a name_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o church_n no_o synod_n shall_v be_v without_o his_o commandment_n no_o book_n be_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n all_o weighty_a cause_n in_o whatsoever_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n he_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n but_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n and_o all_o these_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v canonical_o elect_v be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n peter_n undoubted_o sanctify_v and_o
amelphis_n john_n or_o gregory_n vi_o because_o satan_n can_v not_o open_o persecute_v christ_n by_o pagan_n he_o crafty_o intend_v to_o subvert_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o false_a monk_n under_o show_n of_o religion_n but_o albeit_o god_n permit_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v our_o sin_n so_o deserve_a yet_o the_o time_n of_o recompense_n be_v at_o hand_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la li._n 13._o many_o other_o book_n be_v write_v against_o this_o hildebrand_n there_o be_v name_v one_o in_o the_o german_a tongue_n write_v by_o waltram_n bishop_n of_o niembergh_n as_o be_v think_v the_o author_n bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lewdness_n of_o clerk_n then_o he_o add_v hence_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v defile_v hence_o that_o unrighteousness_n have_v wax_v so_o that_o instead_o of_o truth_n false_a testimony_n and_o for_o common_a faith_n perjury_n do_v abound_v since_o law_n be_v silent_a giving_z place_n to_o war_n that_o say_v of_o hoseah_n be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o mercy_n in_o the_o land_n curse_v and_o lie_v murder_n and_o steal_v have_v overflow_v behold_v some_o bishop_n have_v join_v unto_o the_o faction_n of_o hildebrand_n account_v more_o of_o he_o then_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o the_o enemy_n so_o w_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n the_o tare_n of_o many_o scandal_n that_o now_o in_o bishopric_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o god_n but_o execration_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o satan_n who_o as_o cyprian_n write_v see_v idol_n forsake_v and_o his_o temple_n leave_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a craft_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o deceive_v the_o unwise_a and_o by_o heresy_n and_o schism_n he_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v now_o it_o appear_v satan_n be_v loose_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n seeing_z as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la c._n 5._o have_v the_o same_o the_o abovenamed_a waltram_n in_o another_o place_n lament_v that_o then_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o bishop_n swell_v in_o pride_n because_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o believer_n draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o under_o cloak_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v paint_v wall_n and_o hypocrite_n 12._o when_o gregory_n and_o victor_n the_o two_o head_n of_o that_o pernicious_a faction_n faction_n more_o opposition_n against_o that_o faction_n be_v go_v the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n consider_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o unhappy_a schism_n think_v good_a to_o meet_v at_o garstung_a for_o debate_v their_o strife_n no_o more_o with_o sword_n but_o with_o reason_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o faction_n conveen_v in_o january_n there_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n have_v a_o long_a oration_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v assemble_v prudent_a father_n to_o establish_v peace_n which_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o departure_n do_v leave_v the_o temerity_n violence_n and_o pestiferous_a error_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o despise_v that_o heavenly_a gift_n i_o wish_v i_o can_v cut_v in_o sunder_o with_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o confute_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n who_o despise_v a_o oath_n break_v covenant_n and_o keep_v not_o promise_n despise_v he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v swear_v he_o offend_v he_o who_o name_n the_o other_o party_n have_v believe_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v transgress_v shall_v i_o bring_v upon_o his_o pate_n shall_v he_o who_o have_v transgress_v his_o covenant_n escape_v you_o must_v consider_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o who_o as_o by_o who_o thou_o have_v swear_v and_o he_o be_v more_o faithful_a who_o do_v believe_v thou_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o be_v who_o hatch_v mischief_n against_o thy_o enemy_n or_o rather_o now_o thy_o friend_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o divine_a majesty_n we_o find_v it_o command_v concern_v tiberius_n and_o nero_n who_o be_v not_o only_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o most_o vile_a monster_n give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n and_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o not_o only_o be_v obedient_a unto_o prince_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a even_o though_o they_o be_v evil_a but_o supplicate_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o they_o that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n therefore_o those_o be_v ambitious_a and_o presumptuous_a who_o dare_v with_o whorish_a face_n misinterpret_v that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n what_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o force_v it_o to_o serve_v unto_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o endeavour_n to_o gull_v we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v child_n without_o all_o knowledge_n our_o heavenly_a teacher_n do_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o all_o the_o nation_n repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n therefore_o hildebrand_n be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o ambition_n when_o he_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o messenger_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v such_o be_v the_o time_n now_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o such_o be_v the_o man_n the_o most_o high_a majesty_n have_v provide_v but_o slender_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o mortal_n if_o he_o have_v so_o entrust_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n who_o can_v restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n who_o can_v rule_v it_o true_o the_o wise_a be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o burden_n we_o have_v not_o need_v that_o any_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n do_v use_v their_o spiritual_a power_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n of_o god_n stewardship_n for_o they_o be_v but_o steward_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n by_o the_o book_n which_o the_o physician_n luke_n have_v write_v of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n messenger_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o iron_n nor_o robbery_n murder_n kill_v of_o man_n nor_o perjury_n and_o our_o helmet_n breastplate_n girdle_n buckler_n and_o sword_n be_v peace_n love_n righteousness_n hope_v of_o salvation_n truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n these_o divine_a gift_n our_o most_o christian_a emperor_n do_v often_o proffer_v most_o willing_o unto_o hildebrand_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o papal_a party_n have_v choose_v gebhard_n bishop_n of_o salisburgh_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o name_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v this_o oration_n he_o will_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o contrary_n avent_n annal._n lib._n 5._o it_o be_v appoint_v at_o that_o time_n to_o assemble_v again_o in_o may_n at_o mentz_n the_o papal_a party_n do_v preveen_v the_o time_n and_o assemble_v at_o quintelburgh_n now_o call_v quedlinburgh_n in_o april_n there_o they_o wrest_v some_o word_n of_o wezilo_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o arch-heretic_n they_o call_v themselves_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consent_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o clemens_n iii_o the_o synod_n at_o mentz_n be_v very_o solemn_a there_o be_v the_o emperor_n the_o elector_n and_o many_o duke_n peter_n bishop_n of_o portua_n and_o legate_n of_o clemens_n and_o many_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n by_o common_a suffrage_n the_o faction_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v condemn_v as_o contrary_a unto_o christian_a piety_n and_o a_o decree_n be_v publish_v to_o this_o purpose_n all_o christian_n shall_v shun_v the_o company_n of_o those_o accurse_a person_n who_o we_o have_v name_v see_v they_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o we_o and_o not_o we_o from_o they_o they_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v they_o abuse_v christian_a piety_n and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n they_o run_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o republic_n they_o not_o only_o exhort_v unto_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o also_o be_v ringleader_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o war_n what_o will_v
they_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o domician_n decius_n etc._n etc._n avenii_n lib._n cit_fw-la who_o record_v many_o other_o synod_n condemn_v that_o faction_n as_o also_o sigebert_n a_o monk_n of_o gemblac_n who_o have_v continue_v the_o epitome_n of_o jerom_n and_o have_v brief_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o year_n 381._o until_o 1112_o there_o he_o note_v many_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n namely_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n unto_o their_o prince_n he_o say_v of_o they_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n and_o false_a priest_n have_v arisen_a who_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o dare_v advance_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v while_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o power_n and_o dominion_n they_o have_v put_v away_o christian_a charity_n and_o simplicity_n 13._o when_o bishop_n and_o priest_n become_v monarch_n some_o monarch_n become_v country_n reformation_n of_o some_o country_n pastor_n as_o olaus_n king_n of_o norway_n and_o steuchilus_n king_n of_o sweden_n teach_v their_o subject_n the_o word_n of_o god_n herman_n contractus_fw-la count_n of_o vere_v infirm_a in_o body_n be_v admire_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a arabic_a and_o latin_a tongue_n singular_a in_o philosophy_n especial_o astronomy_n rhetoric_n poesy_n and_o divinity_n jo._n lampad_a in_o mellifi_n remember_v also_o that_o some_o german_n be_v then_o persecute_v for_o deny_v purgatory_n the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n ecbert_n a_o monk_n write_v against_o they_o and_o contemptuous_o call_v they_o cathari_n or_o puritan_n the_o emperor_n also_o and_o the_o pope_n make_v constitution_n against_o they_o the_o people_n heneti_n be_v compel_v to_o receive_v bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o otho_n i._n but_o after_o his_o death_n they_o kill_v the_o bishop_n they_o throw_v down_o the_o church_n and_o return_v to_o idolatry_n henry_n iii_o restore_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o erect_v bishopric_n among_o they_o io._n pap._n in_o hist_n convers_n after_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n king_n of_o hungary_n be_v sturr_n there_o for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o year_n 1045._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v vex_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o king_n peter_n send_v for_o andrew_n bela_n and_o leventa_n which_o be_v of_o the_o kinâ—ed_n of_o steven_n and_o banish_v into_o bohem_n and_o poland_n the_o king_n understand_v this_o plot_n do_v cause_n to_o be_v hang_v viâ—ca_n bua_n and_o buchna_n three_o chief_a man_n and_o punish_v other_o cleave_v unto_o they_o other_o way_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o noble_n convening_n at_o canad_n send_v for_o andrew_n and_o leventa_n again_o with_o solemn_a promise_n and_o oath_n to_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n into_o their_o obedience_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o they_o at_o novum_n castrum_n demand_v first_o to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o live_v after_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o their_o father_n in_o paganism_n to_o kill_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o forsake_v christianism_n and_o worship_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o vacha_n begin_v in_o the_o castle_n belos_n and_o his_o son_n gather_v socerer_n and_o soothsayer_n by_o who_o enchantment_n he_o purchase_v the_o people_n favour_n then_o the_o people_n throw_v down_o the_o church_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o latin_a and_o dutch_a priest_n cruel_o likewise_o andrew_n and_o leventa_n levi_v a_o army_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o four_o bishop_n gerard_n bistrit_a buld_v and_o beneath_o and_o zehung_a count_n of_o alba_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o gerard_n say_v brethren_n fellow_n bishop_n and_o other_o believer_n here_o present_a we_o shall_v to_o day_n go_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o night_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o mass_n they_o go_v with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o army_n and_o be_v kill_v at_o pesch_n and_o the_o king_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o alba_n where_o he_o die_v ann_n 1047._o then_o andrew_n be_v crown_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_a from_o enemy_n he_o enact_v a_o law_n that_o all_o hungarian_n shall_v renounce_v paganism_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o himself_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n henry_n go_v down_o the_o danube_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o besiege_v the_o castle_n pesch_n some_o hungarian_n in_o the_o nighttime_n boar_v all_o the_o emperor_n ship_n under_o the_o water_n and_o drown_v they_o so_o that_o the_o army_n be_v weaken_v naucler_n gener._n 35._o and_o in_o gener._n 36._o he_o show_v how_o the_o emperor_n seek_v peace_n and_o hardly_o obtain_v it_o for_o continue_v peace_n they_o do_v agree_v that_o solomon_n king_n andrew_n son_n shall_v marry_v sophia_n the_o emperor_n daughter_n but_o then_o bela_n the_o king_n brother_n make_v a_o new_a insurrection_n and_o by_o help_n of_o the_o polonian_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n and_o prevail_v so_o that_o andrew_n be_v kill_v and_o solomon_n flee_v into_o germany_n and_o bela_n be_v crown_v at_o alba_n immediate_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n for_o settle_v and_o order_v the_o kingdom_n many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n especial_o the_o country_n man_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n grant_v unto_o we_o to_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o father_n in_o paganism_n to_o put_v away_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o retain_v our_o tithe_n and_o to_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n the_o king_n be_v amaze_v and_o crave_v a_o delay_n for_o three_o day_n on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o multitude_n come_v for_o the_o answer_n at_o the_o king_n command_n soldier_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o invade_v the_o multitude_n and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v other_o cry_v for_o mercy_n and_o renounce_v paganism_n by_o confer_v the_o former_a part_n with_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o two_o thing_n especial_o do_v hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heathen_n at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n they_o have_v latin_a priest_n who_o do_v the_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n and_o they_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v burden_a with_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o moreover_o religion_n be_v press_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n in_o time_n of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o the_o saxon_n mistiwoi_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o wandal_n do_v so_o approve_v himself_o unto_o d._n bernard_n that_o he_o do_v espouse_v unto_o he_o his_o sister_n before_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n tiaderik_n a_o marquis_n say_v unto_o the_o duke_n it_o be_v a_o base_a thing_n to_o give_v such_o a_o lady_n unto_o a_o dog_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o mistiwoi_n he_o say_v be_v we_o then_o dog_n be_v this_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o trouble_n if_o we_o be_v dog_n we_o will_v let_v they_o feel_v our_o madness_n the_o wandal_n than_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o profess_v hostility_n against_o christian_n at_o aldenburgh_n they_o make_v their_o sport_n with_o sixty_o priest_n they_o destroy_v hamburgh_n and_o the_o bishop_n benno_n escape_v with_o his_o life_n they_o expel_v the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburgh_n out_o of_o all_o his_o land_n duke_n bernard_n levi_v a_o army_n against_o they_o and_o the_o emperor_n send_v aid_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o fight_n mistiwoi_n be_v kill_v and_o the_o wandal_n be_v bring_v into_o payment_n of_o their_o former_a tribute_n but_o for_o eighty_o year_n they_o be_v not_o sincere_a in_o religion_n say_v al._n crantz_n in_o saxo._n li._n 4._o c._n 34._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n mistiwoi_fw-fr duke_n of_o poland_n do_v renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n make_v great_a havoc_n in_o germany_n betwixt_o the_o river_n sala_n and_o albe_n destroy_v many_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o kill_v many_o thousand_o man_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v prepare_v against_o he_o he_o return_v with_o his_o spoil_n loc._n cit_fw-la c._n 36._o 14._o about_o the_o year_n 980._o theodor_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n manichee_n of_o the_o manichee_n john_n zimisca_n to_o remove_v the_o manichee_n who_o call_v themselves_o cathari_n and_o pavacimi_fw-la into_o some_o remote_a place_n because_o they_o overspread_v all_o and_o infect_v many_o with_o their_o heresy_n the_o emperor_n transport_v many_o of_o they_o into_o philippopolis_n in_o thracia_n where_o alexius_n commenus_n emperor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n iv_o cause_v dispute_v with_o they_o and_o by_o information_n do_v prevail_v with_o many_o of_o they_o
embrace_v this_o show_n of_o honour_n that_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o respect_v in_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o sometime_o the_o more_o easy_o advance_v themselves_o above_o their_o competitor_n sometime_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n into_o other_o diocy_n with_o such_o modesty_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o attempt_v nothing_o without_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o synod_n of_o that_o country_n albeit_o these_o legation_n be_v partly_o godly_a and_o at_o the_o worst_a be_v tolerable_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o potestativae_fw-la or_o imperious_a but_o charitativae_fw-la or_o exhortatory_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n bring_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n into_o subjection_n by_o such_o mean_n for_o afterward_o they_o be_v send_v only_o for_o ambitious_a usurpation_n covetousness_n and_o worldly_a affair_n the_o ordinary_a legate_n at_o picen_n romandiola_n bononia_n ferraria_n avenion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o other_o be_v provincial_a deputy_n praetores_fw-la or_o vice-roys_n the_o nuntio_n at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n or_o state_n be_v ambassador_n or_o spy_n for_o secular_a affair_n the_o affair_n of_o any_o church_n that_o be_v gainful_a if_o they_o be_v of_o less_o account_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nuntio_n yet_o not_o definitive_o but_o to_o be_v determine_v at_o rome_n and_o thing_n of_o more_o weight_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whole_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o power_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n be_v neglect_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v severe_o enjoin_v their_o legate_n to_o acknowledge_v due_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n but_o now_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o draw_v all_o action_n unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n also_o their_o ambiton_n and_o avarice_n have_v so_o provoke_v some_o nation_n that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o legate_n as_o sicily_n and_o france_n have_v entrench_v their_o office_n these_o particular_n be_v more_o full_o write_v by_o spalatens_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o of_o britanny_n 1._o as_o i_o touch_v in_o the_o former_a century_n england_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o england_n danes_n in_o england_n dane_n so_o that_o swan_n a_o danish_a king_n do_v bear_v the_o sceptre_n of_o england_n and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a he_o leave_v england_n to_o harald_n denmark_n to_o canut_n and_o nor_o way_n to_o swan_n his_o three_o son_n harald_n live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o unfortunate_a english_a king_n agelred_n great_a contention_n be_v in_o england_n for_o the_o crown_n some_o be_v for_o edmond_n ironside_n the_o son_n of_o agelred_n and_o some_o for_o canut_n after_o many_o bloody_a fight_n both_o party_n agree_v to_o try_v the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o two_o only_a in_o sight_n of_o both_o army_n they_o make_v the_o essay_n with_o sword_n and_o sharp_a stroke_n in_o the_o end_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o canut_n they_o agree_v and_o kiss_v one_o another_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o both_o army_n ann_n 10._o 6._o and_o they_o covenant_n for_o part_v the_o land_n during_o their_o life_n and_o they_o live_v as_o brother_n within_o a_o few_o year_n a_o son_n of_o edrik_n duke_n of_o mercia_n kill_v edmond_n traitorous_o and_o bring_v his_o two_o son_n unto_o canut_n and_o say_v god_n save_v our_o only_a king_n thereafter_o canut_n reign_v in_o england_n twenty_o year_n and_o all_o the_o counsellor_n swear_v unto_o he_o by_o their_o advice_n he_o send_v the_o two_o son_n of_o edmond_n unto_o his_o brother_n swan_n king_n of_o denmark_n will_v he_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o abhor_v such_o a_o fact_n send_v they_o to_o solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n where_o edwin_n be_v marry_v with_o the_o king_n daughter_n and_o leave_v she_o soon_o a_o widow_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n edward_n marry_v agatha_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o it_o be_v write_v that_o canut_n establish_v law_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a among_o which_o be_v these_o first_o all_o man_n shall_v holy_o worship_v god_n only_o throughout_o all_o age_n they_o shall_v most_o religious_o hold_v fast_o the_o one_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o shall_v with_o due_a loyalty_n and_o obedience_n honour_n king_n canut_n we_o further_o command_v that_o every_o one_o of_o each_o order_n shall_v diligent_o and_o holy_o keep_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o office_n and_o function_n namely_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n bishop_n abbot_n monk_n regulars_n and_o nun_n and_o square_v their_o life_n according_a to_o their_o prescribe_a rule_n let_v they_o pray_v oft_o and_o much_o unto_o christ_n both_o night_n and_o day_n for_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o priest_n we_o entreat_v and_o command_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o keep_v dear_a chastity_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v god_n wrath_n and_o hell_n fire_n see_v they_o know_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o woman_n for_o lust_n and_o who_o shall_v abstain_v from_o they_o let_v he_o have_v god_n mercy_n and_o on_o earth_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o a_o thane_n let_v every_o priest_n the_o beginning_n of_o knight_n â—â—oa_o among_o priest_n one_o pay_v his_o tithe_n yearly_a each_o one_o shall_v prepare_v thrice_o a_o year_n at_o least_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n so_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v the_o same_o to_o wholesome_a remedy_n and_o not_o to_o damnation_n if_o any_o woman_n commit_v adultery_n to_o the_o open_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n let_v her_o nose_n and_o ear_n be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n spelman_n in_o council_n canut_n die_v ann_n 1039._o and_o his_o son_n hardiknut_n reign_v four_o year_n and_o his_o brother_n two_o year_n then_o the_o dane_n fail_v after_o they_o have_v be_v king_n of_o england_n twenty_o eight_o year_n and_o vex_v it_o 255._o year_n 2._o after_o the_o death_n of_o grim_a king_n of_o scot_n malcolm_n will_v not_o accept_v scotland_n trouble_n in_o scotland_n the_o crown_n until_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o father_n time_n concern_v succession_n be_v confirm_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n he_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o two_o victory_n two_o stone_n be_v set_v up_o in_o anguise_n in_o two_o several_a place_n as_o yet_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o captain_n came._n at_o that_o time_n malcolm_n divide_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n among_o his_o chief_a captain_n so_o that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o king_n revenue_n be_v small_a and_o therefore_o the_o nobility_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o ward_n and_o marriage_n of_o their_o son_n if_o young_a he_o which_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o succession_n have_v no_o son_n duncan_n king_n the_o son_n of_o his_o elder_a daughter_n be_v kill_v by_o macbeth_n his_o cousen-german_a and_o successor_n in_o a_o word_n while_o some_o strive_v for_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o other_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o succession_n ten_o king_n be_v kill_v by_o their_o successor_n until_o the_o year_n 1103._o 3._o when_o england_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dane_n they_o send_v to_o normandy_n england_n alteration_n in_o england_n invite_v edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o brother_n to_o king_n edmund_n to_o come_v he_o fear_v their_o inconstancy_n do_v refuse_v until_o they_o send_v pledge_n to_o abide_v in_o normandy_n and_o then_o be_v crown_v ann_n 1045._o in_o his_o time_n be_v that_o law_n make_v which_o concern_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o coronation_n a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a king_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v regard_v and_o govern_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n his_o holy_a church_n and_o defend_v she_o from_o wrong_n and_o root_v out_o malefactor_n from_o she_o yea_o scatter_v and_o destroy_v they_o which_o unless_o he_o do_v he_o can_v be_v just_o call_v a_o king_n a_o king_n shall_v fear_v god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n love_v he_o and_o establish_v his_o command_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v also_o keep_v nourish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o father_n and_o predecessor_n and_o defend_v it_o against_o enemy_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o and_o ever_o have_v in_o mind_n he_o shall_v establish_v good_a law_n and_o approve_a custom_n and_o abolish_v evil_a and_o remove_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o realm_n he_o shall_v do_v right_a judgement_n in_o
of_o italy_n and_o give_v his_o land_n of_o pulia_n and_o calabria_n unto_o his_o cousin_n reynold_n with_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a and_o pretend_v that_o these_o dominion_n appertain_v unto_o st._n peter_n so_o variance_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v betwixt_o lotharius_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v compose_v so_o reynold_n take_v his_o badge_n and_o title_n from_o they_o both_o this_o lotharius_n cause_v the_o civil_a law_n to_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o method_n which_o be_v almost_o forget_v he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o school_n and_o plea_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o since_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a no_o emperor_n have_v do_v great_a exploit_n in_o italy_n he_o suppress_v the_o rebellious_a in_o cremona_n papia_n bononia_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v curb_v the_o pope_n and_o have_v recover_v the_o privilege_n of_o invest_v prelate_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o bernard_n he_o die_v not_o far_o from_o trent_n ann_n 1138._o then_o conrade_n be_v sole_a emperor_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o legate_n he_o be_v vex_v by_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavier_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o lotharius_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n the_o four_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n fulco_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v take_v the_o famous_a city_n edessa_n and_o the_o saracen_n be_v besiedge_v antiochia_n wherefore_o pope_n eugenius_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o bernard_n by_o word_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o go_v into_o palestina_n as_o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n be_v ready_a they_o both_o go_v but_o do_v no_o good_a unto_o baldwin_n the_o successor_n of_o fulco_n manuel_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n be_v blame_v for_o their_o unlucky_a success_n he_o promise_v they_o victual_n but_o disappoint_v they_o and_o send_v traitorous_a guide_n with_o they_o at_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o long_o continue_v and_o troublesome_a faction_n of_o gwelphs_n or_o welphs_n and_o gibelines_n that_o be_v papalines_n and_o imperialist_n the_o one_o faction_n have_v their_o name_n from_o welpho_n a_o duke_n of_o bavier_n and_o brother_n of_o henry_n with_o who_o the_o pope_n conspire_v and_o the_o other_o from_o henry_n son_n and_o general_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o name_v from_o a_o village_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o pope_n these_o faction_n wax_v so_o that_o all_o the_o town_n and_o people_n of_o italy_n brag_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o name_n ann._n 1152._o conrade_z be_v poison_v by_o his_o physician_n hire_v thereunto_o as_o be_v suspect_v by_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n he_o give_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n unto_o his_o brother_n son_n frederick_n and_o recommend_v his_o young_a son_n unto_o he_o the_o elder_a brother_n henry_n be_v defunct_a 3._o frederick_z i._o surname_v barbarossa_n or_o red-beard_n attain_v rome_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o civil_a state_n of_o rome_n the_o crown_n without_o any_o contradiction_n he_o be_v endow_v with_o all_o excellency_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n the_o roman_n be_v take_v of_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o of_o a_o free_a government_n under_o consules_a and_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o new_a emperor_n promise_v to_o consent_v unto_o his_o coronation_n if_o he_o will_v consent_v unto_o their_o former_a liberty_n see_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o german_n who_o have_v receive_v their_o honour_n from_o the_o roman_n the_o emperor_n partly_o in_o anger_n and_o partly_o in_o derision_n write_v say_v they_o have_v be_v roman_n as_o they_o boast_v but_o now_o no_o footstep_n of_o their_o ancient_a state_n appear_v it_o be_v altogether_o waste_v behold_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n first_o by_o charles_n and_o then_o by_o otho_n the_o great_a and_o that_o old_a commonwealth_n be_v translate_v into_o germany_n and_o there_o be_v consules_a senatores_fw-la &_o equites_fw-la they_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v the_o german_n have_v receive_v the_o empire_n from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o conquer_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o charles_n who_o certain_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n have_v implore_v for_o their_o defence_n from_o the_o tyrant_n desiderius_n and_o berengarius_fw-la it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o they_o prescribe_v unto_o their_o emperor_n this_o letter_n exasperate_v they_o so_o that_o the_o emperor_n must_v march_v towards_o rome_n pe._n maxia_n pope_n hadrian_n be_v ill_o entreat_v by_o they_o and_o vex_v by_o the_o castellane_n and_o now_o hear_v of_o his_o come_n go_v to_o sutrio_n to_o meet_v he_o when_o the_o emperor_n see_v the_o pope_n he_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n to_o receive_v he_o pope_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o bridle_n on_o the_o left_a side_n the_o pope_n show_v himself_o a_o little_a angry_a because_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o on_o the_o right_a side_n when_o the_o trench-man_n report_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o emperor_n he_o laugh_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o hold_v stirrup_n and_o see_v he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o of_o courtesy_n and_o not_o of_o duty_n less_o matter_n it_o be_v what_o side_n he_o hold_v the_o next_o day_n to_o make_v amends_o unto_o the_o bishop_n he_o invit_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n on_o the_o right_a side_n when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n show_v how_o his_o ancestor_n have_v leave_v some_o special_a token_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o intreat_v he_o to_o take_v in_o from_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n the_o duchy_n of_o pulia_n especial_o beneventi_n ceperano_n and_o banco_n unto_o the_o see_v which_o if_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o do_v he_o be_v ready_a on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o perform_v all_o duty_n unto_o he_o the_o emperor_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o prince_n promise_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v crown_v in_o time_n of_o the_o coronation_n the_o citizen_n shut_v the_o gate_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o german_n within_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o break_v open_v the_o gate_n bring_v in_o his_o army_n slay_v many_o roman_n and_o take_v other_o captive_a by_o intercession_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v and_o the_o captive_n be_v set_v free_a platin._n then_o the_o emperor_n return_v into_o germany_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o army_n against_o sicily_n he_o promise_v to_o make_v speed_n again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o greek_a emperor_n manuel_n punish_v his_o falsehood_n punish_v have_v covenant_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o expel_v william_n out_o of_o sicily_n and_o manuel_n shall_v have_v the_o three_o seaport_n of_o pulia_n he_o send_v a_o army_n and_o william_n overthrow_v they_o and_o the_o pope_n force_n both_o together_o and_o take_v the_o pope_n captive_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o title_n of_o both_o sicily_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o church-land_n in_o time_n come_v platin._n then_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o consider_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v abuse_v his_o ancestor_n have_v extort_a from_o they_o the_o privilege_n of_o invest_v prelate_n and_o now_o this_o bishop_n have_v delude_v himself_o in_o confirm_v king_n william_n in_o that_o land_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o empire_n therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o require_v homage_n and_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o command_v that_o none_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v receive_v without_o his_o licence_n and_o that_o none_o of_o germany_n make_v appealation_n to_o rome_n what_o more_o stir_n be_v then_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o pope_n letter_n accuse_v and_o threaten_v and_o frederick_n answer_n the_o pope_n write_v thus_o hadrian_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n unto_o friderick_n emperor_n the_o pope_n letter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o roman_a emperor_n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n as_o divine_a law_n promise_v length_n of_o day_n unto_o they_o which_o honour_n their_o parent_n so_o it_o denounce_v death_n unto_o they_o who_o curse_n father_n or_o mother_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n that_o each_o who_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v make_v low_o wherefore_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o lord_n we_o admire_v not_o a_o little_a at_o your_o prudence_n that_o thou_o seem_v not_o to_o give_v that_o reverence_n unto_o bless_a peter_n and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n as_o it_o become_v thou_o for_o in_o thy_o letter_n send_v unto_o we_o thou_o put_v thy_o name_n
neck_n and_o have_v get_v it_o not_o by_o piety_n but_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v subject_a in_o this_o manner_n return_v into_o germany_n bewail_v his_o misfortune_n ann_n 1177._o in_o the_o year_n 1184._o he_o abbot_n a_o pretty_a contest_v betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o abbot_n bring_v constantia_n the_o only_a child_n of_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n into_o germany_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o his_o son_n henry_n when_o they_o be_v crown_v at_o mentz_n there_o be_v so_o great_a conflux_n of_o people_n that_o the_o city_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o contain_v they_o and_o the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o a_o spacious_a house_n for_o the_o time_n without_o the_o wall_n the_o pentecost_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o solemnity_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o church_n with_o many_o prince_n of_o both_o estate_n and_o have_v set_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o colein_n on_o the_o left_a the_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n demand_v the_o seat_n on_o the_o emperor_n be_v leave_v hand_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o colein_n be_v sit_v many_o say_v al._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 6._o c._n 46._o do_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o that_o place_n the_o elector_n think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o give_v place_n unto_o a_o abbot_n the_o emperor_n be_v require_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n say_v we_o do_v approve_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o for_o this_o purpose_n we_o think_v it_o indifferent_a the_o elector_n hear_v he_o riseth_z up_z and_o say_v seeing_z o_o sovereign_a majesty_n your_o will_n command_v so_o i_o a_o archbishop_n give_v place_n unto_o a_o abbot_n a_o electoral_a prince_n unto_o a_o monk_n but_o by_o your_o leave_n i_o will_v be_v go_v and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o go_v away_o the_o count_n palatin_n of_o rhine_n the_o emperor_n brother_n and_o the_o count_n of_o nassaw_n follow_v he_o but_o first_o say_v sovereign_a emperor_n by_o your_o leave_n we_o follow_v he_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v lewes_n prince_n of_o thuringia_n say_v unto_o the_o count_n of_o nassaw_n because_o he_o hold_v something_o of_o the_o abbot_n you_o deserve_v well_o of_o your_o lord_n who_o forsake_v he_o to_o day_n and_o follow_v another_o he_o answer_v for_o the_o benefit_n which_o i_o hold_v of_o he_o i_o will_v give_v obeisance_n in_o due_a time_n and_o to_o day_n i_o will_v follow_v he_o with_o who_o i_o come_v hither_o and_o be_v equal_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o few_o which_o i_o have_v the_o same_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n when_o so_o many_o seat_n be_v empty_v king_n henry_n be_v displease_v and_o embrace_v the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o arm_n entreat_v he_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v not_o begin_v so_o solemn_a a_o day_n with_o sadness_n nor_o move_v a_o stir_n in_o so_o great_a a_o convention_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o seat_n and_o not_o darken_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o coronation_n with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o wrath_n then_o say_v the_o emperor_n see_v one_o word_n do_v so_o offend_v you_o i_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v it_o albeit_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o become_v my_o place_n but_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o heal_v of_o a_o little_a ache_n you_o make_v a_o deep_a wound_n in_o the_o body_n for_o such_o be_v your_o wisdom_n you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o divide_v such_o a_o assembly_n then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v chafe_o your_o imperial_a majesty_n will_v have_v reward_v i_o well_o to_o day_n for_o the_o many_o service_n that_o i_o have_v follow_v and_o perform_v for_o you_o i_o be_o become_v hoar-headed_n in_o your_o pitch_a pavilion_n i_o have_v vex_v italy_n i_o have_v fight_v against_o lombardie_n i_o have_v cause_v brunswick_n to_o sweat_v and_o bleed_v this_o be_v my_o great_a reward_n that_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n i_o shall_v be_v dash_v for_o a_o abbot_n who_o have_v not_o attempt_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o secret_a favour_n of_o the_o caesarean_a majesty_n but_o if_o you_o o_o caesar_n and_o the_o king_n will_v have_v i_o to_o remain_v let_v our_o seat_n be_v as_o they_o be_v if_o the_o abbot_n will_v displace_v i_o let_v he_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n and_o set_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o north_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a but_o the_o bishop_n have_v notice_n of_o what_o the_o abbot_n intend_v to_o do_v bring_v with_o he_o 4000_o arm_a man_n and_o more_o and_o certain_o they_o have_v fall_v to_o blow_n if_o the_o stir_n have_v continue_v then_o say_v the_o emperor_n archbishop_n see_v you_o have_v tax_v i_o of_o secret_a correspondence_n in_o this_o business_n with_o the_o abbot_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v my_o oath_n that_o i_o be_o not_o accessary_a to_o this_o fault_n and_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v his_o oath_n the_o bishop_n say_v the_o word_n of_o your_o caesarean_a majesty_n be_v unto_o i_o sufficient_a for_o a_o oath_n then_o the_o emperor_n turn_v unto_o the_o abbot_n because_o he_o see_v that_o not_o a_o few_o prince_n be_v ready_a to_o draw_v sword_n for_o he_o say_v father_n you_o must_v have_v a_o little_a patience_n without_o prejudice_n of_o your_o right_n lest_o any_o more_o trouble_n do_v overcloud_v this_o solemn_a day_n the_o abbot_n be_v a_o little_a ashamed_a and_o take_v the_o low_a seat_n then_o be_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n crown_v about_o that_o time_n saladin_n sultan_n of_o egypt_n prevail_v mighty_o in_o the_o east_n and_o east_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n ann_n 1187._o he_o take_v jerusalem_n the_o christian_n keep_v the_o title_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o town_n in_o asia_n the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n and_o more_o and_o many_o prince_n go_v thither_o but_o never_o possess_v jerusalem_n except_o that_o short_a time_n when_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o be_v in_o it_o as_o follow_v barbarossa_n be_v move_v to_o go_v thither_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o isaacius_n the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o do_v sundry_a affront_n unto_o he_o both_o in_o thracia_n and_o asia_n as_o also_o he_o conquer_v iconium_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o so_o great_a be_v his_o glory_n that_o his_o army_n be_v call_v invincible_a and_o none_o dare_v resist_v he_o say_v nicet_fw-la as_o li._n 2._o de_fw-fr isaac_n who_o also_o testify_v that_o this_o emperor_n do_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o do_v use_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o some_o other_o such_o thing_n the_o armenian_n do_v welcome_a the_o almain_n into_o asia_n as_o their_o friend_n on_o a_o day_n when_o he_o be_v hunt_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o armenia_n he_o go_v into_o a_o unknown_a river_n to_o water_v his_o horse_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o water_n to_o the_o irreparable_a loss_n of_o all_o christendom_n say_v naucler_n for_o saladan_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o he_o that_o he_o leave_v syria_n and_o intend_v to_o retire_v with_o all_o the_o turk_n into_o egypt_n thus_o say_v he_o die_v that_o emperor_n ann_n 1190._o one_o so_o glorious_a and_o who_o have_v in_o his_o time_n enlarge_v the_o empire_n that_o after_o charles_n the_o great_a none_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o he_o in_o honour_n of_o exploit_n his_o son_n conrade_n take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o army_n and_o recover_v antiochia_n coelosyria_n laodicea_n etc._n etc._n and_o die_v ann_n 1191._o manuel_n in_o the_o 38._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n leave_v his_o young_a son_n alexius_n emperor_n and_o recommend_v he_o unto_o his_o cousin-german_a andronicus_n at_o first_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o good_a tutor_n of_o his_o pupil_n then_o he_o carry_v equal_a sway_n and_o last_o like_o a_o shameless_a traitor_n murder_v he_o within_o three_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n but_o the_o prince_n take_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o many_o way_n and_o isaacius_n angelus_n next_o in_o kindred_n be_v emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o andronicus_n the_o sicilian_n come_v into_o greece_n without_o resistance_n they_o possess_v thessaly_n amphipolis_n and_o make_v towards_o constantinople_n isaacius_n send_v branas_n against_o they_o and_o he_o come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o at_o first_o the_o greek_n be_v unwilling_a to_o fight_v but_o be_v encourage_v by_o branas_n they_o partly_o slay_v and_o full_o chase_v all_o the_o sicilian_n out_o of_o greece_n nicet_fw-la choni_fw-la likewise_o at_o that_o time_n the_o turk_n have_v invade_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o the_o mysi_n usurp_v liberty_n as_o also_o the_o bulgarian_n and_o the_o
abovenamed_a branas_n make_v a_o insurrection_n aim_v at_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v kill_v and_o after_o he_o other_o do_v usurp_v the_o title_n so_o unfortunate_a and_o worthless_a be_v isaacius_n and_o one_o isaacius_n comnenus_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n nor_o be_v the_o greek_a emperor_n able_a to_o expel_v he_o until_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n intend_v for_o jerusalem_n come_v and_o take_v he_o and_o give_v he_o as_o a_o captive_n to_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n he_o possess_v all_o the_o island_n and_o at_o his_o return_a home_n he_o give_v it_o as_o his_o proper_a gift_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n nicet_fw-la li._n 2._o de_fw-fr isaac_n isaacius_n be_v dethrone_v by_o his_o brother_n alexius_n ann_n 1190._o 4._o henry_n vi_o the_o second_o son_n of_o frederick_n hear_v that_o his_o father_n under_o base_a ambiton_n bring_v under_o be_v dead_a and_o fear_v that_o his_o elder_a brother_n will_v return_v unto_o the_o crown_n seek_v the_o empire_n miserable_o first_o he_o restore_v unto_o henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o other_o which_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o father_n all_o that_o his_o father_n have_v take_v from_o they_o then_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n clemens_n and_o cardinal_n promise_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o their_o consent_n clemens_n with_o advice_n assign_v he_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o next_o year_n to_o his_o coronation_n but_o clemens_n die_v soon_o when_o henry_n come_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n with_o his_o new_a empress_n constantia_n the_o roman_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o few_o person_n but_o will_v not_o admit_v his_o army_n then_o pope_n celestin_n stand_v on_o the_o step_n before_o the_o door_n of_o st._n peter_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o henry_n that_o he_o shall_v defend_v the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n he_o shall_v repair_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v diminish_v from_o it_o especial_o he_o shall_v surrender_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o city_n tusculo_n etc._n etc._n and_o expel_v tancred_n the_o base_a son_n of_o roger_n out_o of_o both_o sicily_n which_o kingdom_n appertain_v unto_o his_o wife_n the_o only_a daughter_n of_o king_n william_n reserve_v the_o pension_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o few_o these_o article_n be_v so_o grant_v they_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o henry_n be_v crown_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n hold_v the_o crown_n betwixt_o his_o foot_n the_o emperor_n bow_v down_o his_o head_n unto_o the_o pope_n foot_n the_o pope_n set_v on_o the_o crown_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o by_o and_o by_o strike_v it_o off_o again_o with_o his_o foot_n to_o the_o ground_n thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o deserve_v then_o the_o cardinal_n take_v up_o the_o crown_n and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o emperor_n head_n and_o thenceforth_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a emperor_n as_o cumm_n beast_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n ventura_n in_o thesor_n polit._n at_o that_o title_n quomodo_fw-la imperium_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la dependeat_fw-la say_v they_o do_v stray_v very_o far_o who_o distinguish_v not_o the_o now_o empire_n from_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n for_o the_o old_a receive_v no_o beginning_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v reverence_v as_o the_o vicar_n or_o rather_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v err_v say_v he_o who_o discern_v not_o the_o present_a empire_n from_o the_o empire_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n when_o the_o coronation_n be_v end_v the_o pope_n send_v immediate_o unto_o tusculum_n and_o make_v it_o level_n to_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v example_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o presume_v not_o against_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n platin._n henry_n undertake_v war_n against_o tancred_n but_o soon_o leave_v off_o because_o the_o plague_n have_v enter_v into_o his_o army_n after_o two_o year_n tancred_n die_v and_o henry_n get_v the_o kingdom_n after_o some_o skirmish_n and_o severity_n use_v against_o some_o rebellious_a at_o that_o time_n the_o truce_n of_o five_o year_n which_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n have_v make_v with_o saladin_n be_v expire_v wherefore_o pope_n coelestin_n do_v solicit_v the_o prince_n especial_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o conquess_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n of_o peace_n at_o home_n be_v offer_v and_o saladin_n be_v late_o dead_a the_o emperor_n pretend_v infirmity_n and_o send_v a_o great_a army_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o austria_n and_o some_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n almarik_n king_n of_o cyprus_n marry_v isobel_n the_o widow-queen_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o cyprus_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o war_n and_o therefore_o the_o title_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v give_v to_o john_n de_fw-fr bregna_n a_o man_n of_o great_a valour_n and_o son_n in_o law_n unto_o the_o same_o isobel_n the_o german_n join_v with_o he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n for_o a_o space_n they_o take_v berito_fw-la and_o re-edify_v japha_n or_o joppe_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n henry_n make_v great_a conquess_n in_o italy_n than_o the_o pope_n desire_v take_v some_o land_n and_o city_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v allege_v to_o appertain_v unto_o his_o see_n then_o he_o become_v sick_a at_o messina_n and_o cause_v his_o son_n frederick_n as_o yet_o lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o both_o sicily_n and_o recommend_v he_o unto_o his_o brother_n duke_n of_o suevia_n and_o unto_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o he_o die_v ann_n 1198._o alexius_n reign_v at_o constantinople_n with_o great_a misfortune_n chap._n ii_o of_o pope_n 1._o paschalis_n ii_o be_v choose_v ann_n 1099._o at_o his_o election_n the_o people_n pope_n a_o new_a pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n cry_v st._n peter_n have_v choose_v good_a rainer_n that_o be_v his_o name_n then_o he_o put_v on_o a_o purple_a vesture_n and_o a_o tiare_fw-la on_o his_o head_n and_o ride_v on_o a_o white_a palfrey_n be_v lead_v unto_o the_o lateran_n palace_n by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n there_o a_o sceptre_n be_v give_v he_o and_o a_o girdle_n put_v about_o he_o with_o seven_o key_n and_o seven_o seal_n in_o token_n of_o his_o sevenfold_a power_n to_o wit_n of_o bind_v lose_v shut_v open_v seal_a resign_v and_o judge_v he_o have_v open_a field_n of_o his_o antipope_n clemens_n iii_o and_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n not_o long_o after_o clemens_n die_v when_o he_o have_v sit_v 21._o year_n then_o richard_n earl_n of_o campania_n cause_v albert_n to_o be_v install_v for_o clemens_n but_o he_o see_v no_o appearance_n of_o quietness_n and_o forsake_v his_o papacy_n within_o four_o month_n at_o preveste_n another_o be_v set_v up_o who_o they_o call_v silvester_n iii_o he_o despair_v of_o so_o great_a honour_n will_v be_v a_o anachorite_n within_o 105._o day_n a_o four_o roman_n be_v set_v up_o but_o he_o be_v also_o forsake_v so_o paschalis_n be_v alone_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o enlarge_v peter_n patrimony_n he_o besiege_v some_o city_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o raise_v the_o son_n of_o henry_n v._o against_o the_o father_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_v to_o date_n all_o their_o writ_n from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o now_o paschalis_n begin_v with_o the_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o sit_v eighteen_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o continual_a sedition_n 2._o glasius_fw-la ii_o have_v his_o neck_n throw_v and_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v for_o cincius_n patricius_n romanus_n will_v have_v have_v another_o elect_v and_o the_o emperor_n set_v up_o gregory_n viii_o and_o go_v to_o dethrow_v gelasius_n who_o flee_v from_o place_n to_o place_n till_o he_o come_v to_o cluniak_n where_o he_o die_v within_o a_o year_n 3._o callistus_n ii_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o cardinal_n at_o cluniak_n but_o will_v not_o accept_v till_o he_o know_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n before_o he_o enter_v the_o city_n he_o send_v a_o nuntio_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n he_o have_v many_o bout_n with_o gregory_n viii_o and_o at_o last_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n then_o begin_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o imperialist_n and_o precedencâ—_n contention_n whether_o the_o emperor_n or_o pope_n shall_v have_v the_o precedencâ—_n papalines_n whether_o the_o emperor_n or_o pope_n do_v excel_v in_o dignity_n reason_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n but_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v the_o one_o and_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o man_n of_o
scripture_n so_o many_o as_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n be_v they_o not_o call_v king_n and_o priest_n therefore_o what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o but_o rather_o what_o divine_a authority_n have_v ordain_v man_n will_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v and_o they_o shall_v join_v in_o heart_n who_o be_v conjoin_v in_o ordinance_n let_v they_o cherish_v one_o another_o defend_v other_o mutual_o and_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v a_o brother_n aid_v a_o brother_n both_o shall_v be_v comfort_v but_o if_o they_o bite_v one_o another_o which_o god_n forbid_v both_o shall_v come_v into_o desolation_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v into_o their_o counsel_n which_o say_v that_o either_o the_o peace_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o prosperity_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n for_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o have_v conjoin_v they_o not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n if_o you_o know_v this_o how_o long_o will_v you_o dissemble_v the_o common_a contumely_n and_o common_a injury_n be_v not_o rome_n as_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n so_o also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o though_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o headless_a empire_n i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v advise_v you_o herein_o but_o though_o i_o speak_v imprudent_o i_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a in_o what_o i_o do_v judge_n the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o till_o these_o time_n have_v be_v oft_o afflict_v and_o oft_o deliver_v it_o be_v her_o voice_n they_o have_v often_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n but_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o be_v sure_a o_o king_n that_o neither_o now_o will_v the_o lord_n leave_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v nor_o become_v unable_a to_o help_v at_o this_o time_n he_o will_v deliver_v his_o spouse_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n endow_v with_o his_o spirit_n furnish_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o nevertheless_o enrich_v with_o earthly_a thing_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o say_v again_o he_o will_v deliver_v but_o if_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o let_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o king_n certain_o not_o wherefore_o gird_v thy_o sword_n o_o most_o mighty_a and_o let_v caesar_n recover_v unto_o himself_o what_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n what_o be_v god_n utrumque_fw-la interest_n caesaris_fw-la constat_fw-la undoubted_o both_o these_o appertain_v to_o caesar_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o crown_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o one_o become_v the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o victory_n as_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o roman_n be_v more_o arrogant_a then_o potent_a for_o what_o do_v ever_o any_o great_a or_o mighty_a emperor_n or_o king_n presume_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n both_o against_o crown_n and_o priesthood_n but_o this_o curse_a and_o tumultuous_a people_n which_o can_v measure_v their_o strength_n nor_o think_v on_o the_o end_n nor_o consider_v the_o event_n in_o their_o foolishness_n and_o fury_n dare_v attempt_v so_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o temerity_n of_o the_o multitude_n can_v stand_v for_o a_o moment_n before_o the_o king_n face_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o here_o add_v observation_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 31._o christ_n the_o original_n of_o the_o title_n â—icar_n of_o christ_n allege_v that_o bernard_n do_v first_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n so_o but_o the_o cardinal_n mistake_v it_o bernard_n be_v not_o the_o first_o if_o platina_n do_v true_o report_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n vii_o he_o use_v this_o title_n before_o he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o court_n at_o that_o time_n bernard_n give_v this_o title_n unto_o all_o priest_n even_o from_o who_o all_o iniquity_n procee_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o festo_fw-la convers_n pauli_n ser_n 1._o and_o give_v unto_o eusebius_n both_o this_o and_o lofty_a title_n for_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr consider_n he_o call_v he_o the_o great_a priest_n the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n abel_n in_o primacy_n in_o government_n noah_n in_o patriarchship_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchisedek_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o judge_v samuel_n in_o power_n peter_n in_o vaction_n christ_n here_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o glorious_a title_n and_o he_o add_v these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v wrest_v to_o maintain_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o whether_o he_o speak_v so_o in_o derision_n or_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n follow_v immediate_o but_o first_o see_v what_o he_o large_a and_o confute_v by_o bernard_n at_o large_a say_v a_o little_a before_o what_o have_v the_o holy_a apostle_n leave_v in_o legacy_n unto_o thou_o he_o say_v what_o i_o have_v i_o give_v thou_o what_o be_v it_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o silver_n nor_o gold_n see_v he_o say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o not_o if_o thou_o happen_v to_o have_v it_o use_v it_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o not_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n so_o use_v they_o as_o not_o abuse_v they_o see_v these_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n good_a be_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v good_a the_o abuse_n ill_o the_o care_n of_o they_o be_v worse_a and_o seek_v be_v filthy_a by_o whatsoever_o way_n thou_o may_v have_v they_o certain_o thou_o have_v they_o not_o by_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o can_v not_o give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o what_o he_o have_v that_o he_o give_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n give_v he_o lordly_a power_n hear_v himself_o not_o domineer_a over_o the_o people_n but_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o lest_o you_o think_v he_o say_v so_o in_o humility_n only_o and_o not_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v dominion_n but_o not_o you_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v unto_o the_o apostle_n go_v then_o and_o take_v if_o thou_o dare_v either_o apostleship_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o lord_n or_o dominion_n if_o thou_o be_v apostolical_a thou_o be_v clear_o forbid_v to_o do_v either_o of_o the_o two_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o together_o thou_o shall_v lose_v they_o both_o or_o else_o think_v not_o thyself_o to_o be_v except_v from_o those_o of_o who_o god_n complain_v say_v they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o be_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v reign_v without_o god_n thou_o have_v glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n we_o see_v what_o be_v forbid_v now_o hear_v what_o be_v command_v who_o be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v there_o be_v the_o model_n of_o a_o apostle_n dominion_n be_v forbid_v and_o serve_v be_v command_v which_o be_v commend_v also_o by_o example_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o it_o follow_v i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o he_o who_o serve_v bernard_n there_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o after_o he_o have_v mention_v these_o former_a title_n and_o prerogative_n he_o say_v i_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o thou_o be_v but_o forget_v not_o what_o consider_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o now_o be_v why_o will_v thou_o not_o behold_v what_o thou_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o thou_o be_v and_o art_n and_o another_o who_o thou_o be_v become_v the_o one_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o search_v thyself_o for_o thou_o be_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o less_o after_o thou_o be_v become_v such_o and_o perhaps_o more_o thou_o be_v bear_v that_o and_o change_v this_o but_o not_o change_v into_o this_o the_o former_a be_v not_o cast_v off_o but_o this_o be_v add_v if_o thou_o consider_v what_o remember_v thy_o nature_n thou_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n if_o thou_o ask_v who_o thou_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o thou_o be_v make_v and_o not_o bear_v which_o of_o these_o think_v thou_o near_o or_o chief_a unto_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v or_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v therefore_o i_o advise_v thou_o to_o
two_o gentleman_n for_o cut_v his_o horse_n tail_n on_o the_o five_o day_n four_o gentleman_n do_v kill_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1171._o at_o easter_n pope_n alexander_n canonize_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o will_v have_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n for_o his_o death_n but_o the_o king_n by_o his_o ambassador_n purge_v himself_o that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o his_o death_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v carry_v grudge_n at_o he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o renounce_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o thereby_o his_o kingdom_n become_v more_o slavish_a than_o before_o and_o the_o pope_n in_o token_n of_o his_o victory_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o king_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v pretend_v some_o miracle_n as_o do_v by_o this_o thomas_n after_o his_o death_n and_o command_v his_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o cathedral_n which_o before_o be_v call_v christ_n church_n be_v after_o that_o call_v st._n thomas_n becket_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o king_n may_v suffer_v this_o infamy_n the_o more_o patient_o and_o also_o to_o make_v ireland_n the_o more_o subject_a unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pope_n alexander_n confirm_v again_o unto_o king_n henry_n the_o lordship_n of_o ireland_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o england_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1155._o murchard_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o dermot_n mac_n morrog_n king_n of_o leinster_n be_v exile_v by_o o._n roricy_n king_n of_o midia_n seek_v aid_n from_o henry_n ii_o he_o send_v richard_n strongbow_n earl_n of_o penbrok_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o murchard_n with_o a_o considerable_a army_n into_o ireland_n and_o within_o a_o short_a space_n he_o restore_v his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o conquer_v other_o land_n so_o that_o henry_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o power_n and_o command_v by_o open_a proclamation_n he_o and_o all_o his_o army_n to_o return_v under_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n in_o obedience_n richard_n give_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n all_o his_o purchase_n and_o his_o wife_n inheritance_n and_o again_o receive_v as_o his_o vassal_n weisford_n ossoria_n carterlogia_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1172_o henry_n go_v personal_o into_o ireland_n and_o the_o most_o part_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o their_o only_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n whereas_o in_o former_a time_n that_o nation_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o petty_a kingdom_n and_o several_a dukedom_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v monarch_n the_o same_o henry_n do_v claim_v the_o land_n of_o northumberland_n and_o from_o the_o scot_n malcolm_n the_o maiden_n and_o his_o brother_n william_n at_o two_o several_a time_n go_v to_o london_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o these_o land_n whereas_o in_o former_a time_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n do_v only_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n but_o then_o henry_n will_v have_v more_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o archbishop_n york_n the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o york_n of_o york_n as_o their_o metropolitan_a at_o the_o first_o meeting_n at_o norham_n the_o scot_n put_v it_o off_o but_o with_o slender_a delay_n the_o next_o year_n hugo_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr s._n angelo_n send_v into_o england_n be_v for_o henry_n in_o this_o purpose_n and_o do_v cite_v the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n to_o compear_v before_o he_o in_o northampton_n they_o go_v thither_o and_o the_o cardinal_n have_v a_o speech_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n all_o to_o persuade_v the_o scotch_a bishop_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o primate_n of_o york_n who_o be_v a_o prelate_n of_o great_a respect_n and_o who_o credit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v serve_v they_o to_o good_a use_n a_o young_a clerk_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o name_n of_o the_o other_o his_o speech_n be_v write_v diverse_o i_o shall_v show_v it_o as_o i_o have_v copy_v it_o out_o of_o a_o old_a register_n of_o dunkel_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o bishop_n alexander_n lindsay_n it_o be_v true_a english_a nation_n thou_o may_v have_v be_v noble_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o some_o other_o nation_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o crafty_o turn_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o nobility_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o fearful_a might_n into_o the_o presumption_n of_o tyranny_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n of_o liberal_a science_n into_o the_o shift_a gloss_n of_o sophistry_n but_o thou_o dispose_v not_o thy_o purpose_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v lead_v with_o reason_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o thy_o strong_a army_n and_o trust_v in_o thy_o great_a wealth_n thou_o attempt_v in_o thy_o wretched_a ambition_n and_o lust_n of_o domineer_a to_o bring_v under_o thy_o jurisdiction_n thy_o neghbor_n province_n and_o nation_n more_o noble_a i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o multitude_n or_o power_n but_o in_o lineage_n and_o antiquity_n unto_o who_o if_o thou_o will_v consider_v ancient_a record_n thou_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v humble_o obedient_a or_o at_o least_o lay_v aside_o thy_o rancour_n have_v reign_v together_o in_o perpetual_a love_n and_o now_o with_o all_o wickedness_n of_o pride_n that_o thou_o show_v without_o any_o reason_n or_o law_n but_o in_o thy_o ambitious_a power_n thou_o seek_v to_o oppress_v thy_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v catholic_n and_o free_a and_o which_o bring_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v stray_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o heathenism_n into_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o way_n unto_o life_n even_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o eternal_a rest_n she_o do_v wash_v thy_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o holy_a baptism_n she_o teach_v thou_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o instruct_v thou_o in_o moral_a duty_n she_o do_v accept_v many_o of_o thy_o noble_n and_o other_o of_o mean_a rank_n when_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v to_o read_v and_o glad_o give_v they_o daily_a entertainment_n without_o price_n book_n also_o to_o read_v and_o instruction_n free_o she_o do_v also_o appoint_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v thy_o bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o above_o she_o maintain_v the_o primacy_n and_o pontifical_a dignity_n within_o thou_o on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o thames_n as_o beda_n witness_v and_o now_o i_o pray_v what_o recompense_n rendere_v thou_o unto_o she_o that_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o benefit_n on_o thou_o be_v it_o bondage_n or_o such_o as_o judea_n render_v unto_o christ_n evil_a for_o good_a it_o seem_v no_o other_o thing_n thou_o unkind_a vine_n how_o be_v thou_o turn_v into_o bitterness_n we_o look_v for_o grape_n and_o thou_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n for_o judgement_n and_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o cry_v if_o thou_o can_v do_v as_o thou_o will_v thou_o will_v draw_v thy_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o thou_o shall_v honour_v with_o all_o reverence_n into_o the_o base_a and_o most_o wretched_a bondage_n fie_o for_o shame_n what_o be_v more_o base_a when_o thou_o will_v do_v no_o good_a to_o continue_v in_o do_v wrong_n even_o the_o serpent_n will_v not_o do_v harm_n to_o their_o own_o albeit_o they_o cast_v forth_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o the_o vice_n of_o ingratitude_n have_v not_o so_o much_o moderation_n a_o ungrateful_a man_n do_v wrack_n and_o masacre_v himself_o and_o he_o despise_v and_o mince_v the_o benefit_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v thankful_a but_o multiply_v and_o enlarge_v injury_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o seneca_n i_o see_v the_o more_o some_o do_v owe_v they_o hate_v the_o more_o a_o small_a debt_n make_v a_o grievous_a enemy_n what_o say_v thou_o david_n it_o be_v true_a they_o render_v i_o evil_n for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o my_o love_n it_o be_v a_o wretched_a thing_n say_v gregory_n to_o serve_v a_o lord_n who_o can_v be_v appease_v with_o whatsoever_o obeisance_n therefore_o thou_o church_n of_o england_n do_v as_o become_v thou_o not_o thou_o think_v to_o carry_v what_o thou_o crave_v and_o to_o take_v what_o be_v not_o grant_v seek_v what_o be_v just_a if_o thou_o will_v have_v pleasure_n in_o what_o thou_o seek_v and_o to_o the_o end_n i_o do_v not_o weary_v other_o with_o my_o word_n albeit_o i_o have_v no_o charge_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o albeit_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n will_v think_v otherwise_o yet_o i_o dissent_v from_o subject_v she_o and_o i_o do_v appeal_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a lord_n unto_o who_o immediate_o she_o be_v subject_a and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n here_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o
neck_n unto_o the_o sword_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o advise_v any_o more_o with_o my_o lord_n the_o prelate_n nor_o if_o they_o will_v do_v otherwise_o do_v i_o consent_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v more_o honest_a to_o deny_v quick_o what_o be_v demand_v unjust_o then_o to_o drive_v off_o time_n by_o delay_n see_v he_o be_v the_o less_o deceive_v who_o be_v refuse_v betimes_o when_o gilbert_n have_v so_o make_v a_o end_n some_o english_a both_o prelate_n and_o noble_n commend_v the_o young_a clerk_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o bold_o for_o his_o nation_n without_o flatter_v and_o not_o abash_v at_o the_o gravity_n of_o such_o authority_n but_o other_o because_o he_o speak_v contrary_a unto_o their_o mind_n say_v a_o scot_n be_v natural_o violent_a and_o in_o naso_fw-la scoti_n piper_n but_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o principal_o have_v move_v this_o business_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n unto_o his_o see_n utter_v a_o groan_n and_o then_o with_o a_o merry_a countenance_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o gilbert_n head_n say_v exit_fw-la tua_fw-la phareta_fw-la non_fw-la exiit_fw-la illae_fw-la sagitta_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o you_o stand_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n do_v not_o forethink_v what_o you_o shall_v say_v for_o in_o that_o hour_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o this_o gilbert_n be_v much_o respect_v at_o home_n after_o that_o and_o pope_n celestin_n put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o debate_n for_o he_o send_v his_o bull_n unto_o king_n william_n grant_v that_o neither_o in_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o civil_a affair_n the_o nation_n shall_v answer_v unto_o any_o foreign_a judge_n whatsoever_o except_o only_o unto_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n special_o constitute_v so_o far_o in_o that_o register_n of_o dunkel_n 5._o the_o above_z named_z henry_n ii_o be_v so_o admire_v thourgh_n the_o world_n for_o his_o unfortunate_a henry_n ii_o prudent_a and_o unfortunate_a prudence_n and_o prowess_n that_o manuel_n emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n frederick_n emperor_n of_o germany_n the_o french_a king_n with_o many_o other_o famous_a prince_n send_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n of_o justice_n for_o determination_n of_o obscure_a doubt_n alfonso_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o saucius_fw-la king_n of_o navarre_n be_v at_o variance_n for_o some_o possession_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o judgement_n and_o he_o find_v a_o overture_n to_o both_o their_o good_a like_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v because_o the_o worshipper_n of_o becket_n call_v he_o a_o vicious_a prince_n in_o the_o year_n 1181._o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o templary_n have_v no_o king_n and_o be_v distress_v by_o saladin_n do_v proffer_n unto_o the_o same_o henry_n the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o their_o city_n he_o refuse_v because_o of_o his_o weighty_a affair_n at_o home_n they_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o infidel_n and_o he_o have_v no_o more_o prosperity_n for_o his_o son_n will_v have_v the_o government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o father_n do_v the_o service_n of_o a_o steward_n unto_o his_o son_n yea_o and_o more_o disdainful_o do_v the_o son_n entreat_v his_o father_n till_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o his_o brother_n richard_n be_v also_o a_o grief_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o three_o brother_n john_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o woe_n may_v be_v think_v the_o oppression_n of_o some_o professor_n of_o truth_n for_o pol._n virgil._n in_o hist_n anglor_n lib._n 13._o testify_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1160._o thirty_o teacher_n come_v from_o germany_n into_o england_n and_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o be_v true_a virgil_n call_v they_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o how_o all_o professor_n of_o truth_n be_v revile_v and_o john_n of_o sarisbuny_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v say_v he_o who_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n or_o sincerity_n of_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v call_v superstitious_a envious_a and_o which_o be_v capital_a a_o enemy_n of_o the_o king_n after_o four_o year_n other_o which_o be_v in_o contempt_n call_v publican_n and_o waldenses_n teach_v in_o england_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v leave_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v become_v the_o whore_n of_o babel_n the_o barren_a figtree_n no_o obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o bishop_n monk_n be_v dead_a carrion_n their_o vow_n frivolous_a their_o character_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n io._n bale_n cent._n 2._o §_o 96._o in_o appen_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1166._o the_o same_o henry_n draw_v some_o professor_n unto_o judgement_n at_o oxford_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o banish_v they_o i._o fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n 6._o at_o that_o time_n be_v many_o marry_a priest_n in_o britanny_n ephleg_n leave_v his_o clerk_n marry_a clerk_n son_n cedda_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o priesthood_n at_o plinmouth_n arnold_n dunpru_v leave_v his_o son_n robert_n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o county_n unto_o robert_n do_v his_o son_n succeed_v in_o norfolk_n wulkerel_n dimit_v his_o priesthood_n at_o dyssa_n unto_o his_o lawful_a son_n william_n hugh_n howet_n in_o sarisbury_n john_n in_o exchester_n and_o oliver_n in_o nottingham_n all_o succeed_v unto_o their_o father_n io._n bale_n cent._n 3._o §_o 10._o in_o appen_n in_o ireland_n fifteen_o bishop_n of_o lesmore_n succeed_v lineal_o and_o hereditary_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n and_o of_o they_o eight_o son_n succeed_v unto_o their_o father_n bernard_n in_o vita_fw-la malac._n until_o the_o year_n 1121._o when_v the_o bishop_n celsus_n have_v no_o son_n do_v as_o by_o testament_n name_n malachias_n bishop_n of_o connereth_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o his_o friend_n as_o heir_n do_v resist_v for_o five_o year_n malachias_n have_v correspondence_n with_o bernard_n of_o claraval_n and_o have_v two_o monk_n send_v from_o that_o abbey_n to_o begin_v a_o abbey_n of_o that_o order_n in_o ireland_n but_o they_o return_v against_o the_o bishop_n will_v wherefore_o bernard_n write_v unto_o he_o his_o 317._o epistle_n exhort_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o the_o purpose_n but_o rather_o be_v more_o vigilant_a in_o that_o new_a place_n and_o land_n so_o unaccustomed_a with_o monastical_a life_n and_o excuse_v the_o monk_n that_o their_o return_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o unto_o wardness_n of_o these_o brethren_n live_v in_o a_o land_n without_o discipline_n and_o especial_o not_o accustom_v to_o submit_v unto_o such_o counsel_n this_o malchias_n do_v urge_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n in_o ireland_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o become_v legate_n but_o die_v in_o the_o way_n beside_o bernard_n 7._o john_n of_o sarisbury_n bishop_n of_o carnotum_n be_v familiar_a with_o his_o countryman_n sarisbury_n john_n bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n pope_n hadrian_n iu._n when_o they_o be_v alone_o in_o a_o chamber_n at_o benevento_n hadrian_n ask_v he_o what_o the_o world_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o little_a form_n of_o excuse_n he_o say_v i_o will_v tell_v what_o i_o hear_v speak_v every_o where_o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n be_v become_v a_o step_n dame_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v across_o and_o grief_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o intolerable_a for_o pride_n as_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o father_n have_v erect_v church_n so_o now_o they_o do_v decay_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v glorious_a not_o only_o in_o purple_a but_o in_o glance_a gold_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v call_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n which_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o finger_n their_o palace_n be_v glorious_a and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v pollute_v by_o their_o hand_n they_o spoil_v the_o nation_n as_o if_o they_o will_v scrape_v together_o the_o treasure_n of_o croesus_n but_o the_o most_o high_a deal_v most_o wise_o with_o they_o for_o they_o become_v often_o a_o prey_n unto_o other_o and_o i_o think_v so_o long_o as_o they_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v never_o want_v a_o scourge_n from_o god_n then_o say_v the_o pope_n what_o think_v thou_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v danger_n on_o every_o side_n i_o fear_v the_o blame_n of_o flatter_a or_o lie_v if_o i_o alone_o do_v speak_v contrary_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o i_o
of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o until_o the_o year_n 1300._o century_n xiii_o chap._n i._o of_o pope_n i_o begin_v this_o century_n at_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o time_n be_v change_v and_o i_o must_v change_v with_o the_o time_n in_o the_o former_a century_n the_o pope_n be_v first_o exalt_v above_o the_o emperor_n 1._o innocentius_n the_o iii_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a be_v choose_v pope_n jan._n 3._o 1198._o in_o his_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v weak_a and_o a_o great_a schism_n in_o germany_n as_o follow_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o pope_n more_o advantage_n for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n wax_v then_o wondrous_o frederick_n be_v young_a king_n and_o prince_n every_o where_o be_v at_o variance_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o stay_v the_o ambition_n of_o innocentius_n from_o the_o empire_n he_o take_v romandiola_n ravenna_n and_o other_o land_n pretend_v that_o these_o do_v belong_v unto_o st._n peter_n io._n naucler_n at_o that_o time_n he_o obtain_v two_o decree_n which_o do_v much_o serve_v unto_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n one_o so_o oft_o as_o prince_n be_v at_o variance_n or_o shall_v endammage_n one_o another_o the_o cognisance_n of_o their_o cause_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n another_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o suffrage_n of_o whatsoever_o elector_n shall_v be_v equal_a and_o no_o great_a agreement_n interveen_v the_o pope_n may_v determine_v as_o he_o please_v these_o two_o be_v register_v in_o the_o decretal_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 6._o the_o elect_a c._n venerabilem_fw-la the_o former_a be_v make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o variance_n betwixt_o france_n and_o england_n and_o the_o other_o in_o favour_n of_o otho_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n unto_o these_o a_o three_o may_v well_o be_v join_v when_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v vacant_a the_o roman_a high_a priest_n shall_v have_v the_o administration_n and_o exercise_v the_o imperial_a power_n until_o another_o emperor_n be_v choose_v clement_n pastoral_n de_fw-mi send_v &_o re_fw-mi judic_n near_o the_o end_n out_o of_o these_o the_o canonist_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o jesuit_n say_v not_o so_o for_o the_o pope_n succee_v not_o into_o the_o empire_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o discern_v in_o such_o cause_n as_o appertain_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o may_v not_o be_v delay_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o the_o work_n and_o writing_n of_o innocentius_n show_v yet_o more_o of_o his_o pride_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n silvester_n he_o say_v the_o roman_a high_a priest_n in_o token_n of_o empire_n wear_v a_o globe_n and_o in_o token_n of_o priesthood_n a_o mitre_n but_o he_o wear_v the_o mitre_n at_o all_o time_n and_o every_o where_o but_o not_o so_o the_o globe_n because_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v first_o and_o worthy_a and_o large_a for_o the_o priesthood_n go_v before_o the_o kingdom_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v before_o saul_n god_n speak_v of_o priest_n and_o king_n call_v the_o priest_n god_n and_o the_o king_n prince_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v on_o the_o god_n nor_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 22._o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o king_n be_v subject_n unto_o all_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v of_o priest_n unto_o jeremiah_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o to_o cast_v down_o to_o plant_v and_o to_o build_v and_o unto_o peter_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n thou_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o head_n in_o which_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n the_o deep_a sea_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n launch_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v rome_n which_o have_v and_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v go_v to_o rome_n on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o coronation_n sermon_n iii_o speak_v on_o these_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n who_o have_v the_o bride_n and_o speak_v unto_o his_o cardinal_n say_v be_o not_o i_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o each_o one_o of_o you_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n certain_o i_o be_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o i_o have_v a_o noble_a rich_a high_a comely_a chaste_a lovely_a and_o sacred_a bride_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o believer_n she_o be_v old_a than_o sara_n wise_a than_o rebeca_n more_o fertile_a than_o lea_n more_fw-it aimable_fw-fr then_z rachel_n more_o devout_a than_o anna_n more_o chaste_a than_o susanna_n more_o courageous_a than_o judith_n and_o fair_a than_o edissa_n many_o daughter_n have_v purchase_v riches_n but_o she_o surmount_v they_o all_o with_o she_o be_v my_o sacramental_a marriage_n have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o abraham_n have_v a_o wife_n sara_n and_o she_o bring_v in_o her_o maid_n agar_n unto_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o for_o that_o commit_v adultery_n but_o discharge_v his_o duty_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o wife_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o bring_v unto_o he_o other_o church_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o due_a provision_n because_o how_o much_o be_v pay_v the_o more_o be_v owe_v but_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v the_o debt_n of_o reverence_n unto_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n who_o under_o god_n have_v none_o above_o he_o behold_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o roman_a distinguish_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o his_o spouse_n who_o bring_v unto_o he_o other_o church_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o thus_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n innocentius_n will_v be_v the_o first_o corrival_n of_o christ_n bellarmin_n will_v excuse_v this_o blasphemy_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o subaltern_a husband_n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o but_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o thomas_n the_o corsellis_n as_o ae._n silvius_n report_v the_o council_n basil_n say_v public_o in_o that_o council_n we_o call_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n but_o none_o appoint_v such_o a_o vicar_n that_o he_o will_v subject_v his_o spouse_n unto_o his_o vicar_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr squalore_fw-la ro._n curiae_fw-la oraeus_n call_v he_o lurgius_n print_v with_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it at_o basil_n an._n 1551._o say_v the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o head_n but_o one_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o his_o vicar_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o attendant_n on_o his_o spouse_n and_o not_o the_o husband_n vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la cap._n 9_o behold_v yet_o the_o novation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o year_n 1215._o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n there_o be_v as_o garanza_n say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n metropolitan_n 70_o bishop_n 400_o abbot_n 12_o prior_n 800_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a empire_n orator_n of_o spain_n england_n and_o cyprus_n here_o the_o pope_n intend_v to_o establish_v many_o particular_n some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a but_o say_v platina_n nothing_o can_v be_v open_o establish_v because_o when_o the_o canon_n be_v read_v some_o call_v they_o tolerable_a and_o other_o call_v they_o grievous_a mat._n parisien_n who_o be_v live_v as_o that_o time_n say_v the_o general_a council_n which_o at_o the_o first_o have_v great_a show_n after_o the_o papal_a manner_n end_v in_o laughter_n and_o derision_n and_o all_o that_o come_v thither_o be_v delude_v these_o canon_n be_v insert_v among_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o decretal_n after_o they_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o himself_o as_o jo_n cochleus_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n before_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n he_o collect_v they_o and_o first_o send_v they_o to_o be_v print_v by_o p._n quintel_n an._n 1537._o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n but_o there_o he_o show_v that_o these_o act_n be_v frame_v or_o at_o least_o reform_v after_o the_o council_n which_o say_v he_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v perceive_v by_o the_o xxix_o xxxiii_o and_o lxi_o chapter_n where_o be_v a_o reference_n unto_o the_o lateran_n council_n we_o have_v see_v that_o under_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o ii_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v
receive_v a_o universal_a nolumus_fw-la therefore_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o minorite_n arlotus_fw-la and_o mansuetus_n with_o some_o bishop_n and_o with_o full_a power_n to_o exact_v ten_o of_o benefice_n to_o absolve_v for_o money_n all_o perjure_a person_n all_o convict_a of_o adultery_n sodomy_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o a_o old_a woman_n in_o the_o church_n oâ—_n st._n alban_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v a_o fearful_a vision_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n cry_v thrice_o woe_n wo_n unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1259._o say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o dream_n but_o a_o fearful_a threaten_n from_o heaven_n this_o alexander_n add_v unto_o the_o decretal_n and_o turn_v the_o ancient_a temple_n of_o bacchus_n to_o the_o service_n of_o st._n constantia_n he_o sit_v seven_o year_n 8._o urban_n the_o iv_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o french_a man_n never_o enter_v into_o rome_n because_o of_o faction_n because_o the_o ancestor_n of_o conradin_n king_n of_o sicily_n have_v be_v adversary_n unto_o former_a pope_n he_o send_v unto_o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n require_v to_o send_v his_o brother_n charles_n duke_n of_o anjou_n with_o a_o army_n to_o expel_v manfred_n and_o his_o pupil_n conradin_n and_o he_o will_v give_v he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n both_o sicily_n in_o fee_n as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n lewes_n prepare_v a_o army_n but_o urban_n see_v it_o not_o he_o ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o rood_n or_o cross_n pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o as_o also_o christi_fw-la the_o feasis_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o corp_n christi_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o corp._n christi_fw-la upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o onuphrius_n write_v a_o priest_n be_v say_v mass_n in_o urbe_fw-la vetere_fw-la where_o urban_n be_v reside_v and_o doubt_v of_o the_o transubstantiation_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v the_o hostie_a in_o his_o hand_n hot_a blood_n drop_v down_o and_o colour_v the_o corporale_n urban_n take_v this_o as_o a_o true_a miracle_n and_o ordain_v the_o second_o thursday_n after_o whitsunday_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a for_o confirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o also_o he_o command_v the_o bread_n shall_v be_v adore_v and_o the_o corporale_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o procession_n that_o day_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n believe_v lie_n and_o deceive_v other_o onuphrius_n testify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o a_o nun_n eva_n do_v bleed_v in_o that_o mass_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a report_n and_o call_v it_o a_o fable_n io._n bale_n ex_fw-la arnol._n bost_n &_o pe_z premonstrat_v show_v how_o urban_n appoint_v that_o feast_n at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o nun_n eva_n which_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o do_v allege_v that_o she_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n for_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o feast_n and_o the_o same_o bale_n have_v a_o epistle_n of_o urban_n unto_o her_o concern_v that_o feast_n both_o long_a and_o impious_a whatsoever_o be_v the_o occasion_n we_o may_v say_v with_o po._n virg._n lo._n cap._n 1._o feast_n be_v heap_v upon_o feast_n for_o very_o small_a cause_n and_o we_o scarce_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v profitable_a see_v it_o be_v manifest_a the_o manner_n of_o christian_n be_v become_v such_o that_o if_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o religion_n in_o former_a time_n to_o appoint_v they_o it_o be_v now_o more_o profitable_a to_o abolish_v they_o urban_n sit_v three_o year_n 9_o clemens_n the_o iv_o of_o a_o lawyer_n in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o podio_n and_o at_o last_o pope_n in_o his_o time_n charles_n duke_n of_o anjow_n overthrow_v manfred_n and_o conradin_n as_o follow_v and_o at_o rome_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o both_o sicily_n and_o jerusalem_n upon_o these_o condition_n 1._o he_o shall_v pay_v yearly_a four_o thousand_o crown_n to_o st._n peter_n 2._o he_o shall_v never_o accept_v the_o empire_n although_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v press_v by_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o conclave_n be_v manifest_a that_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o empire_n low_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n the_o guelph_n than_o do_v insult_v over_o the_o gibelines_n clemens_n sit_v three_o year_n and_o die_v in_o viterbio_n and_o have_v give_v order_n to_o bury_v he_o in_o a_o cloister_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n and_o so_o will_v many_o of_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o order_n the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n many_o strive_v for_o it_o and_o so_o great_a be_v their_o prertinacy_n say_v naucler_n that_o neither_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o prayer_n of_o man_n can_v move_v they_o at_o last_o by_o procurement_n of_o prince_n especial_o of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n they_o agree_v to_o choose_v one_o not_o as_o yet_o name_v so_o theobald_n viscount_n of_o placentia_n and_o bishop_n of_o leodium_n be_v then_o legate_n with_o edward_n longshank_n in_o syria_n be_v choose_v upon_o advertisement_n he_o make_v haste_n into_o italy_n this_o be_v 10._o gregory_z the_o x._o who_o never_o see_v rome_n in_o his_o first_o year_n he_o summon_v a_o council_n which_o they_o call_v the_o fourteen_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n and_o be_v hold_v an._n 1274._o he_o call_v four_o bishop_n from_o germany_n four_o from_o france_n four_o from_o england_n two_o from_o spain_n from_o sicily_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n hungary_n dacia_n bohem_n poland_n suionia_n norway_n and_o scotland_n from_o each_o of_o these_o one_o bishop_n spotswood_n in_o hist_n lib._n 2._o ex_fw-la scon._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 34._o say_v there_o be_v two_o patriarch_n cardinal_n 15_o bishop_n 500_o and_o 1000_o mitre_a prelate_n beside_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o for_o it_o they_o decree_v that_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o benefice_n in_o christendom_n the_o privilege_a church_n not_o except_v shall_v be_v pay_v for_o six_o year_n that_o all_o penitentiaries_n or_o confessor_n shall_v urge_v offender_n to_o assist_v that_o holy_a business_n with_o their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o that_o every_o christian_a without_o exception_n of_o sex_n or_o quality_n shall_v pay_v a_o penny_n yearly_a during_o that_o space_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 2._o for_o remedy_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v ordain_v 1._o that_o no_o procuration_n to_o bishop_n nor_o arch-deacon_n unless_o they_o do_v visit_v the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o person_n here_o be_v still_o a_o postern_n for_o the_o bishop_n 2._o no_o churchman_n shall_v possess_v more_o benefice_n than_o one_o and_o shall_v reside_v at_o the_o church_n he_o retain_v 3._o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v without_o the_o pope_n licence_n answer_v the_o imposition_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o any_o prince_n or_o state_n 4._o the_o mendicant_a friar_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o order_n the_o minorite_n predicant_o carmelites_n and_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustin_n who_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o present_a estate_n until_o the_o pope_n shall_v otherwise_o think_v good_a 5._o a_o prohibition_n be_v make_v to_o advise_v or_o admit_v any_o new_a order_n beside_o these_o name_v some_o other_o act_n of_o less_o moment_n be_v pass_v whereof_o the_o extract_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o public_a notary_n be_v send_v unto_o this_o church_n say_v he_o but_o all_o these_o statute_n turn_v in_o a_o short_a time_n into_o smoke_n plurality_n be_v of_o new_a dispense_v with_o the_o clause_n of_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la which_o then_o first_o come_v in_o use_n the_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n be_v restore_v one_o by_o one_o the_o cistertian_n redeem_v their_o liberty_n by_o payment_n of_o 500000_o mark_n the_o bernardines_n pay_v 600000_o crown_n and_o other_o order_n make_v their_o composition_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o statute_n which_o be_v enact_v be_v only_o devise_v to_o raise_v sum_n of_o money_n and_o not_o of_o any_o purpose_n to_o redress_v these_o abuse_n they_o do_v profess_v at_o that_o time_n that_o upon_o these_o charge_n alone_o they_o will_v redeem_v asia_n and_o africa_n from_o the_o turk_n saracen_n and_o barbarian_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n the_o emperor_n rodulph_n give_v unto_o the_o pope_n bononia_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o romandiola_n which_o pay_v yearly_o 700000_o drach_n of_o gold_n howbeit_o gregory_n die_v the_o next_o year_n yet_o these_o tax_n be_v pay_v in_o that_o council_n also_o canon_n be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n especial_o that_o the_o cardinal_n
rome_n matth._n paris_n loc_fw-la ci_fw-fr and_o he_o send_v unto_o sifrid_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n command_v he_o to_o publish_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a consistory_n against_o otho_n throughout_o all_o germany_n and_o charge_v all_o the_o city_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o sifrid_n delay_v no_o time_n but_o immediate_o henry_n count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o baron_n levy_v a_o army_n against_o sifrid_n and_o force_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o thuringia_n where_o the_o count_n do_v as_o yet_o cleave_v unto_o the_o pope_n when_o otho_n understand_v of_o this_o stir_n in_o germany_n he_o do_v return_v quick_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n curse_n be_v receive_v as_o emperor_n and_o call_v a_o diet_n at_o norinberg_n an._n 1212._o about_o whitsunday_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o manifold_a fraud_n of_o innocentius_n and_o how_o unjust_o he_o have_v accurse_v he_o and_o then_o say_v be_v of_o courage_n you_o prince_n unto_o you_o belong_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o belong_v every_o disposition_n of_o the_o teutonick_n kingdom_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o every_o thing_n therein_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o create_v or_o forsake_v a_o emperor_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o calm_v the_o trouble_n if_o any_o shall_v arise_v within_o the_o empire_n therefore_o you_o prince_n and_o noble_n maintain_v your_o right_n and_o show_v your_o power_n for_o your_o nation_n and_o imperial_a law_n lest_o if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o empire_n and_o patrimony_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o word_n they_o resolve_v to_o levy_v immediate_o a_o army_n and_o first_o to_o invade_v thuringia_n io._n naucler_n gener_fw-la 41._o in_o the_o year_n 1214._o innocentius_n cause_v frederick_n to_o be_v elect_v which_o now_o have_v be_v well_o breed_v in_o literature_n and_o otho_n think_v to_o have_v hinder_v the_o election_n but_o the_o prince_n some_o for_o envy_v of_o his_o puissance_n and_o some_o for_o affection_n to_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o some_o addict_v unto_o the_o pope_n fall_v from_o he_o therefore_o he_o retire_v into_o saxony_n until_o he_o gather_v a_o new_a army_n he_o make_v some_o attempt_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o die_v an._n 1220._o 3._o frederick_z the_o ii_o leave_v germany_n in_o peace_n and_o go_v to_o be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n he_o give_v unto_o pope_n honorius_n the_o county_n of_o funda_fw-la and_o other_o great_a gift_n even_o a_o rod_n to_o break_v his_o own_o head_n and_o he_o confirm_v the_o act_n whosoever_o continue_v a_o year_n under_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o proscription_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v until_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o pope_n in_o recompense_n of_o these_o gratitude_n and_o obeisance_n when_o two_o count_n in_o tuscia_n thomas_n and_o richard_n do_v rebel_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n maintain_v they_o and_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o because_o frederick_n do_v expostulate_v honorius_n the_o pope_n thunder_v a_o curse_n against_o he_o some_o bishop_n conspire_v with_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o emperor_n accuse_v and_o pursue_v they_o for_o treason_n they_o run_v to_o honorius_n he_o send_v a_o nuntio_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o command_v to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o discharge_v he_o that_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o churchman_n the_o emperor_n can_v not_o endure_v such_o imperiousness_n and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n abuse_v my_o patience_n when_o will_v his_o covetous_a heart_n be_v satisfy_v go_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v as_o great_a prerogative_n as_o my_o father_n henry_n and_z frederick_z my_o grandfather_n and_o that_o i_o will_v rather_o hazard_v my_o crown_n then_o suffer_v he_o to_o empair_v my_o authority_n see_v every_o prince_n in_o france_n spain_n england_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o their_o own_o prelate_n pe._n mexia_n but_o platina_n say_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o excommunication_n be_v when_o his_o mother_n die_v which_o hold_v he_o within_o bound_n he_o begin_v to_o vex_v the_o church_n land_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o sundry_a history_n that_o his_o mother_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o innocentius_n in_o his_o time_n come_v john_n de_fw-fr bregna_fw-la king_n of_o jerusalem_n into_o italy_n for_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o make_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o give_v his_o only_a daughter_n jowl_n unto_o the_o emperor_n than_o a_o widower_n with_o the_o title_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n be_v call_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o long_a space_n then_o frederick_n do_v intend_v to_o go_v into_o asia_n yet_o because_o he_o delay_v pe._n mexia_n say_v the_o truce_n which_o john_n have_v make_v with_o the_o sultan_n for_o ten_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v the_o pope_n do_v intend_v some_o great_a thing_n against_o he_o but_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n when_o gregory_n be_v install_v jowl_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o when_o the_o pope_n hold_v out_o his_o right_a foot_n unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o kiss_v it_o he_o scarce_o touch_v his_o knee_n but_o will_v not_o bow_v unto_o the_o foot_n p._n mexia_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o well_o please_v he_o dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n but_o intend_v to_o revenge_v so_o after_o some_o month_n he_o charge_v the_o emperor_n to_o go_v into_o asia_n according_a to_o his_o vow_n but_o intend_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n frederick_n suspect_v it_o and_o delay_v the_o long_a till_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n be_v utter_o distress_v then_o he_o assemble_v his_o noble_n at_o cremona_n and_o cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v create_v caesar_n and_o send_v he_o to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n to_o send_v aid_n unto_o his_o expedition_n an._n 1226._o at_o this_o time_n the_o lombard_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n by_o suggestion_n of_o pope_n as_o be_v believe_v say_v naucler_n honorius_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o league_n continue_v many_o year_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o manifest_a hinder_v of_o the_o expedition_n an._n 1227._o pope_n gregory_n again_o charge_v the_o emperor_n to_o go_v into_o asia_n frederick_n write_v unto_o his_o son_n to_o conveen_v the_o prince_n again_o and_o name_v the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o rendezvous_n at_o brundusio_n the_o emperor_n become_v sickly_a nevertheless_o he_o sail_v with_o his_o army_n into_o creta_n and_o there_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n he_o send_v his_o army_n forward_o and_o return_v himself_o into_o pulia_n then_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o the_o papalines_n say_v because_o he_o have_v murder_v jowl_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o other_o pretext_n but_o p._n mexia_n and_o blondus_n say_v that_o jowl_n die_v after_o this_o curse_n immediate_o frederick_n send_v to_o rome_n offer_v to_o clear_v himself_o but_o his_o ambassade_n be_v not_o admit_v therefore_o the_o emperor_n send_v letter_n throughout_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o other_o prince_n show_v how_o wondrous_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o how_o presumptuous_a and_o covetous_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v even_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o mischief_n unto_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavier_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o affect_v not_o only_a dominion_n but_o godhead_n for_o they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o fear_v they_o more_o than_o god_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n among_o they_o neither_o have_v christian_a religion_n any_o such_o adversary_n that_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n abound_v in_o wealth_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o piety_n think_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o tyrant_n that_o he_o may_v do_v as_o he_o list_v and_o be_v answerable_a to_o none_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n what_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n he_o vaunt_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v err_v he_o require_v both_o impudent_o and_o imperious_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o lie_n avent_n annal._n lib._n 7._o and_o unto_o henry_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n he_o write_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v so_o avaricious_a that_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o make_v they_o all_o tributary_n as_o henry_n have_v experience_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o tolouse_n who_o the_o pope_n bind_v with_o excommunication_n till_o they_o bring_v they_o into_o
order_n in_o scintilla_fw-la divi._n amor_fw-la cap._n 5._o write_v of_o he_o thus_o our_o holy_a father_n dominicus_n do_v every_o day_n lash_v his_o own_o body_n most_o sharp_o once_o for_o danton_v the_o flesh_n next_o for_o satisfy_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o the_o three_o time_n for_o live_a sinner_n but_o antonius_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n about_o the_o year_n 1420._o go_v further_a compare_v dominicus_n with_o christ_n in_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o miracle_n in_o name_n in_o life_n death_n and_o after_o death_n and_o in_o all_o these_o almost_o prefer_v dominicus_n o_o blasphemy_n say_v christ_n raise_v three_o dead_a body_n dominicus_n raise_v three_o dead_a body_n at_o rome_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o four_o hundred_o which_o be_v drown_v at_o tolouse_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o dominicus_n be_v bring_v forth_o safe_a after_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a space_n under_o the_o water_n christ_n be_v immortal_a come_v twice_o unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o dominicus_n be_v as_o yet_o mortal_a come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v lest_o he_o do_v awake_v his_o disciple_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o dominicus_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n for_o he_o have_v angel_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o his_o nod_n nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o disobey_v he_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v so_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v for_o when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n let_v this_o cup_n depart_v from_o i_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o pray_v in_o sensuality_n yet_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n or_o reason_n he_o wish_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o dominicus_n show_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o companion_n jacob_n de_fw-fr vorag_n in_o legend_n aurea_n call_v he_o prio_fw-la monasterii_fw-la cassamariae_fw-la in_o a_o familiar_a conference_n that_o he_o never_o do_v seek_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o obtain_v to_o his_o heart_n desire_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o christ_n and_o never_o do_v pray_v by_o appetite_n of_o sense_n these_o and_o many_o other_o blasphemy_n be_v paralel_v by_o that_o bishop_n and_o canonize_a saint_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n anton._n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 23._o cap._n 1._o §_o 2_o &_o 38._o the_o next_o be_v francis_n of_o assisio_n a_o italian_a the_o father_n of_o the_o the_o franciscan_n be_v the_o the_o minorite_n or_o franciscan_n he_o also_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n yea_o and_o above_o christ_n in_o francis_n say_v they_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v renew_v of_o he_o david_n say_v thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thou_o have_v set_v he_o above_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o one_o mass_n of_o st._n francis_n god_n have_v be_v appease_v with_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o save_v who_o die_v in_o that_o order_n and_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n he_o have_v obtain_v from_o god_n that_o none_o can_v die_v evil_o in_o his_o habit_n christus_fw-la oravit_fw-la franciscus_n exoravit_fw-la p._n morn_n in_o myster_n iniq_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la conformitat_fw-la vitæ_fw-la b._n francis_n ad_fw-la vit_fw-mi christi_fw-la the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n be_v barth_n de_fw-fr pisis_n an._n 1389._o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_a censurer_n and_o print_v at_o bononia_n an._n 1510._o with_o this_o inscription_n libre_fw-la aureus_fw-la these_o two_o dominicus_n and_o francis_n be_v canonize_v and_o their_o order_n confirm_v and_o by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o shall_v believe_v the_o holiness_n and_o power_n of_o these_o man_n or_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n that_o legenda_fw-la show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o honour_n pope_n innocentius_n do_v refuse_v church_n two_o as_o the_o jesuit_n now_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o confirm_v their_o order_n until_o he_o dream_v as_o mantuanus_fw-la also_o have_v express_v it_o in_o fast_o lib._n 8._o viderat_fw-la in_o somnis_fw-la laterani_fw-la ungentia_fw-la templi_fw-la tecta_fw-la ruinosum_fw-la caput_fw-la inclinare_fw-la utrumque_fw-la supposuisse_fw-la humeris_fw-la &_o sustinuissi_fw-la rvinam_fw-la taliter_fw-la admonitus_fw-la pastor_n succurrere_fw-la fessis_fw-la posse_fw-la hominem_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la regnoque_fw-la labenti_fw-la annuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o dream_n be_v in_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la and_o in_o fascic_n temp_n after_o that_o dream_n innocentius_n crave_v that_o dominicus_n will_v draw_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o order_n but_o before_o the_o rule_n be_v digest_v innocentius_n die_v and_o then_o pope_n honorius_n receive_v and_o confirm_v they_o legen_n aurea_fw-la bonaventura_n in_o vita_fw-la francis_n say_v that_o dream_n be_v mean_v of_o his_o father_n francis_n how_o be_v the_o lateran_n church_n then_o like_a to_o fall_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v strive_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o waldenses_n be_v preach_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o rome_n and_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n therefore_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o dominicus_n and_o francis_n with_o their_o disciple_n to_o allure_v with_o their_o pale_a face_n to_o sting_v with_o feign_a word_n and_o to_o preach_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v send_v money_n for_o maintain_v the_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v believe_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o their_o preach_n at_o first_o and_o so_o do_v they_o uphold_v the_o lateran_n church_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o diligent_a enough_o to_o resist_v the_o waldenses_n the_o pope_n commit_v unto_o dominicus_n the_o office_n of_o inquisition_n and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o other_o which_o either_o with_o sword_n or_o by_o tongue_n will_v oppugn_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n afterward_o these_o friar_n become_v bishop_n cardinals_z and_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la and_o what_o be_v they_o not_o to_o gather_v collection_n of_o money_n and_o to_o incite_v king_n and_o nation_n against_o the_o infidel_n emperor_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o prince_n and_o against_o they_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n for_o their_o diligence_n in_o this_o commission_n dominicus_n and_o francis_n be_v call_v the_o two_o olive_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n revel_v 11._o and_o the_o two_o cherubin_n full_a of_o wisdom_n exod._n 37._o antonin_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la their_o institution_n institution_n their_o institution_n be_v to_o have_v a_o white_a coat_n and_o a_o black_a one_o above_o it_o to_o live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n or_o by_o alm_n but_o to_o have_v no_o proper_a good_n and_o lest_o their_o piety_n turn_v to_o idleness_n they_o shall_v go_v abroad_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o as_o christ_n do_v pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o commend_v this_o institution_n and_o after_o he_o honorius_n confirm_v it_o pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o from_o their_o preach_n they_o be_v call_v praedicatores_fw-la francis_n have_v be_v a_o augustinian_a but_o he_o will_v be_v a_o more_o strict_a life_n all_o monk_n have_v possession_n in_o common_a though_o nothing_o in_o propriety_n but_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o in_o common_a nor_o in_o propriety_n nor_o two_o coat_n but_o one_o coat_n of_o the_o natural_a colour_n gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n this_o he_o commend_v as_o the_o very_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o command_v and_o practise_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o of_o his_o order_n shall_v beware_v of_o pride_n which_o often_o follow_v sanctity_n say_v pol._n virg._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v minorite_n he_o vow_v obedience_n unto_o pope_n honorius_n the_o iv_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o his_o brethren_n must_v vow_v obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n when_o they_o be_v advise_v in_o the_o college_n at_o rome_n upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o order_n some_o cardinal_n say_v it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o more_o than_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v john_n bishop_n of_o sabinien_n say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o say_v that_o it_o contain_v any_o thing_n new_a and_o impossible_a so_o it_o be_v confirm_v at_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o in_o these_o word_n we_o say_v that_o neither_o in_o common_a noâ—_n in_o special_a shall_v they_o
21._o unto_o the_o king_n and_o peer_n of_o france_n he_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o eye_n round_o about_o harken_v with_o your_o ear_n you_o son_n of_o man_n and_o behold_v the_o general_a scandal_n of_o the_o world_n lament_v the_o division_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o justice_n and_o wickedness_n proceed_n from_o the_o elder_n of_o babylon_n who_o heretofore_o seem_v to_o rule_v the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o turn_v judgement_n into_o bitterness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n into_o wormwood_n in_o epist_n 31._o unto_o all_o prelate_n he_o say_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o wickedness_n above_o his_o fellow_n the_o roman_a high_a priest_n of_o our_o time_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n endeavore_v to_o destroy_v what_o be_v warrant_v from_o above_o he_o intend_v to_o eclipse_v the_o ray_n of_o our_o majesty_n and_o turn_v truth_n into_o a_o fable_n he_o send_v his_o letter_n into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n full_a of_o lie_n accuse_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o faith_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o not_o with_o reason_n he_o who_o be_v a_o pope_n by_o name_n only_o have_v write_v that_o we_o be_v the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blaspemy_n and_o we_o do_v aver_v that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v another_o red_a horse_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o he_o take_v away_o peace_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o promotion_n that_o father_n not_o of_o mercy_n but_o of_o discord_n a_o diligent_a procurer_n of_o desolation_n not_o of_o consolation_n have_v turn_v all_o the_o world_n into_o scandal_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n he_o be_v the_o great_a dragon_n who_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o forerunner_n he_o call_v we_o he_o be_v another_o balaam_n hire_v for_o a_o reward_n to_o curse_v we_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o few_o passage_n it_o may_v appear_v what_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v of_o the_o pope_n 13._o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o now_o name_v petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la cardinal_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o 34._o be_v in_o name_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n direct_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o he_o say_v what_o provoke_v they_o unto_o discord_n greediness_n of_o gold_n and_o ambition_n for_o they_o think_v not_o what_o be_v expedient_a but_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o particular_a interest_n than_o the_o public_a and_o wicked_o prefer_v their_o gain_n unto_o honesty_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o rule_v other_o who_o can_v rule_v themselves_o who_o hurt_v their_o friend_n and_o do_v good_a to_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n catch_v nothing_o unto_o themselves_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v glorious_a in_o knowledge_n manner_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o provoke_v with_o the_o menace_n of_o fortune_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v safe_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o virtue_n then_o of_o chance_n but_o now_o it_o can_v be_v call_v curia_fw-la sed_fw-la cura_fw-la a_o court_n but_o care_n they_o love_v a_o mark_n of_o money_n better_o than_o mark_n be_v gospel_n a_o salmon_n better_o than_o solomon_n they_o love_v honour_n and_o eschew_v a_o burden_n they_o love_v to_o be_v advance_v but_o neglect_v the_o profit_v of_o their_o subject_n in_o piety_n such_o can_v be_v call_v shepherd_n but_o rather_o impious_a wolf_n by_o who_o perfidiousness_n the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n faith_n be_v undo_v hope_n be_v put_v away_o and_o love_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 14._o in_o the_o year_n 1253._o be_v great_a contention_n between_o the_o master_n of_o sorbon_n minorite_n contestation_n of_o the_o sorbonist_n against_o the_o minorite_n in_o paris_n and_o the_o preach_a friar_n who_o be_v so_o increase_v in_o number_n and_o honour_n become_v the_o confessor_n and_o counsellor_n of_o king_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o former_a law_n and_o custom_n the_o schoolman_n convene_v and_o be_v content_a to_o want_v somewhat_o of_o their_o weekly_a portion_n to_o satisfy_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o the_o friar_n have_v obtain_v their_o privilege_n or_o as_o mat._n parisien_n in_o henri_n iv_o speak_v their_o horn_n after_o the_o waste_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o much_o travel_n bestow_v on_o both_o side_n some_o custom_n of_o the_o university_n be_v change_v and_o a_o kind_n of_o agreement_n be_v make_v in_o the_o next_o year_n the_o contention_n be_v hot_a and_o the_o friar_n will_v multiply_v their_o number_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o university_n and_o city_n the_o king_n and_o city_n will_v have_v preserve_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o school_n but_o the_o friar_n have_v more_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n because_o of_o their_o great_a service_n unto_o the_o court_n and_o they_o carry_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o they_o may_v teach_v divinity_n without_o account_n of_o the_o former_a order_n concern_v the_o number_n in_o time_n of_o this_o contention_n the_o friar_n publish_v a_o book_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n whereof_o john_n de_fw-fr parma_n a_o italian_a monk_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n gospel_n the_o eternal_a gospel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n four_o master_n of_o the_o university_n set_v forth_o another_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o last_o time_n one_o of_o the_o four_o be_v william_n de_fw-it sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o friar_n call_v the_o favourer_n of_o that_o book_n amoraei_n in_o this_o book_n the_o master_n say_v now_o there_o be_v fifty_o five_o year_n since_o some_o have_v attempt_v to_o change_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o another_o gospel_n which_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o he_o come_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v abolish_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o that_o accurse_a book_n ja._n vsser_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles_n success_n cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la henr._n erphurd_n chron._n cap._n 39_o and_o nic._n eimeric_n direct_v inquisi_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 9_o show_v some_o passage_n of_o that_o curse_a gospel_n 1._o the_o eternal_a gospel_n be_v better_a than_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v edify_v the_o church_n 3._o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v annul_v as_o the_o old_a be_v annul_v 4._o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v continue_v in_o power_n but_o for_o six_o year_n next_o to_o come_v to_o wit_n until_o the_o year_n of_o incarnation_n 1260._o 5._o they_o who_o live_v after_o that_o year_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o perfect_a man_n 6._o another_o gospel_n shall_v succeed_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o another_o priesthood_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n 7._o none_o be_v simple_o fit_a to_o teach_v man_n in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o such_o who_o walk_v barefoot_a etc._n etc._n many_o other_o article_n be_v in_o that_o place_n now_o cite_v the_o people_n begin_v to_o despise_v the_o friar_n refuse_v to_o give_v they_o alm_n and_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n successor_n of_o antichrist_n false_a prophet_n flatterer_n and_o wicked_a counsellor_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n contemner_n and_o supplanter_n of_o their_o ordinary_n defiler_n of_o royal_a bed_n abuser_n of_o confession_n etc._n etc._n mat._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1256._o where_o it_o be_v also_o write_v that_o both_o those_o party_n send_v their_o commissioner_n unto_o the_o court_n at_o anagnia_n both_o the_o book_n be_v censure_v and_o pope_n alexander_n ordain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n shall_v be_v burn_v but_o privy_o and_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v without_o discredit_n of_o the_o friar_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o more_o offend_v at_o the_o other_o book_n because_o it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o religious_a friar_n therefore_o he_o publish_v a_o decree_n to_o this_o this_o purpose_n some_o profess_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o stray_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n have_v plot_v wickedness_n and_o have_v utter_v very_o great_a iniquity_n against_o the_o innocent_a and_o upright_o they_o have_v revile_v their_o brethren_n and_o lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o
obey_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o the_o king_n in_o this_o strait_n submit_v himself_o and_o resign_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n from_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n shall_v have_v again_o the_o same_o dominion_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o pay_v yearly_o unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 1000_o mark_n of_o silver_n then_o he_o kneel_v and_o give_v his_o crown_n unto_o pandulf_n the_o legate_n who_o keep_v it_o five_o day_n as_o a_o seize_v of_o these_o two_o r_o ealm_n and_o the_o king_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o charter_n obligatory_a here_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n it_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o history_n that_o no_o king_n of_o england_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o subjection_n nor_o pay_v the_o farm_n pol._n virgil._n in_o hist_n anglor_n lib._n 15._o matth._n parisien_n say_v it_o be_v report_v by_o many_o that_o this_o detestable_a charter_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iv_o an._n 1245._o when_o he_o cause_v his_o own_o wardrobe_n to_o be_v burn_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v obtain_v a_o new_a taxation_n from_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v convene_v at_o the_o general_a council_n and_o after_o the_o council_n he_o send_v a_o charter_n with_o a_o command_n unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o king_n henry_n be_v not_o only_o enrage_v against_o the_o bishop_n for_o subscribe_v it_o but_o do_v also_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v not_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o long_o as_o he_o breathe_v but_o to_o return_v at_o that_o time_n some_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o abbot_n consent_v not_o unto_o this_o shameful_a action_n of_o who_o some_o come_v afterward_o like_o blind_a idiot_n unto_o pandulf_n and_o beg_v remission_n the_o base_a sort_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o head_n as_o fat_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o pope_n mouth_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n innocentius_n be_v hold_v his_o latronal_a council_n and_o there_o do_v excommunicate_a otho_n the_o emperor_n john_n king_n of_o england_n peter_z king_n of_o arragon_n raymund_n earl_n of_o tolouse_n etc._n etc._n then_o stephen_n langton_n be_v send_v and_o absolve_v king_n john_n and_o immediate_o he_o call_v many_o bishop_n abbot_n earl_n and_o baron_n unto_o london_n and_o persuade_v they_o into_o a_o league_n against_o the_o king_n unless_o he_o will_v renounce_v all_o title_n unto_o vacant_a benefice_n ward_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n then_o innocentius_n send_v nicolaus_n bishop_n of_o tusculo_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o intrude_v person_n into_o vacant_a benefice_n of_o canterbury_n as_o it_o please_v he_o the_o archbishop_n refuse_v and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o sundry_a noble_n take_v part_n with_o he_o allege_v that_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n innocentius_n approve_v general_o all_o that_o his_o legate_n have_v do_v the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o think_v how_o to_o be_v relieve_v of_o his_o new_a tribute_n and_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n request_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o these_o broil_n with_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v never_o intend_v exemption_n of_o his_o fue-duty_n and_o with_o his_o letter_n he_o send_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n but_o this_o stir_n be_v soon_o calm_v but_o by_o and_o by_o that_o faction_n do_v conveen_v again_o and_o do_v force_v the_o king_n to_o yield_v unto_o all_o their_o above_o name_v demand_n the_o king_n than_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v how_o they_o have_v wrest_v his_o power_n from_o he_o and_o crave_v his_o aid_n for_o recovery_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o excommunication_n against_o they_o all_o his_o nuntio_n charge_v stephen_n to_o publish_v the_o excommunication_n he_o refuse_v and_o post_v towards_o rome_n where_o after_o he_o be_v hear_v he_o be_v suspend_v and_o another_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v direct_v against_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o baron_n which_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o pope_n belove_a son_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o will_v take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o legate_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o publish_v this_o excommunication_n under_o no_o less_o pain_n then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n then_o the_o lord_n matth._n parisien_n call_v they_o londoner_n to_o wit_n because_o of_o their_o league_n make_v in_o london_n be_v in_o despair_n and_o know_v no_o more_o whither_o to_o turn_v than_o the_o king_n do_v before_o but_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o reproach_n of_o the_o king_n say_v woe_n to_o thou_o john_n the_o last_o of_o king_n the_o abomination_n of_o english_a prince_n and_o confusion_n of_o our_o nobility_n alas_o thou_o have_v waste_v england_n and_o more_o will_v thou_o be_v waste_v alas_o england_n england_n etc._n etc._n then_o twenty_o four_o of_o they_o in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n go_v unto_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v they_o his_o elder_a son_n to_o be_v their_o king_n the_o pope_n understand_v this_o motion_n send_v wallo_n cardinal_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o charge_v philip_n to_o desist_v from_o so_o rash_a attempt_n and_o to_o defend_v his_o vassal_n john_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n against_o those_o traitor_n philip_n do_v judge_v this_o a_o insolency_n and_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v stand_v to_o their_o promise_n and_o partly_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o league_n late_o renew_v with_o alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v never_o a_o part_n of_o peter_n patrimony_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v hereafter_o no_o prince_n may_v pledge_v or_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o defend_v it_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v bring_v this_o preparative_n into_o christendom_n he_o will_v set_v at_o naught_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n i_o love_v not_o this_o example_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o these_o day_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v allow_v what_o john_n have_v do_v though_o he_o be_v my_o utter_a enemy_n and_o i_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v so_o ruin_v that_o noble_a realm_n the_o peer_n stand_v by_o cry_v as_o in_o a_o fury_n with_o one_o voice_n we_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o article_n though_o to_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o life_n let_v john_n do_v as_o he_o will_v no_o king_n can_v put_v his_o land_n under_o tribute_n and_o so_o make_v his_o nobility_n slave_n lewes_n say_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n have_v elect_v i_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o lose_v my_o right_n but_o will_v fight_v for_o it_o unto_o death_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v obtain_v it_o for_o i_o have_v friend_n among_o they_o his_o mother_n be_v sister_n of_o king_n john_n at_o this_o time_n john_n be_v go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n land_n yet_o fear_v their_o attempt_n he_o come_v to_o dover_n expect_v aid_n from_o foreign_a country_n and_o many_o come_v to_o he_o from_o flanders_n braband_n and_o holland_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o from_o give_v gascony_n and_o poitiers_n on_o the_o other_o and_o a_o most_o wonderful_a number_n of_o man_n from_o other_o country_n for_o the_o report_n go_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v unto_o they_o to_o assist_v king_n john_n wallo_n the_o legate_n follow_v lewis_n into_o england_n an._n 1216._o and_o renew_v the_o curse_n against_o he_o for_o usurp_a against_o john_n and_o against_o simon_n langton_n and_o other_o english_a which_o have_v excite_v lewis_n and_o against_o alexander_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o scot_n with_o a_o wonderful_a solemnity_n cause_v all_o the_o bell_n to_o be_v toll_v candle_n light_v church-door_n open_v and_o commit_v they_o all_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o contumacy_n lewis_n cause_v the_o curse_n to_o be_v proclaim_v null_n and_o be_v accept_v at_o london_n as_o king_n he_o make_v simon_n high_a chancellor_n king_n alexander_n waste_v the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n and_o every_o one_o say_v the_o bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o the_o order_n of_o temporal_a affair_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v with_o our_o war_n behold_v he_o will_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o constantine_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n matth._n parisien_n ad_fw-la an._n 1216._o it_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o viscount_n of_o mandevil_n who_o
be_v the_o custom_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o iv_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n an._n 1308._o the_o clergy_n offer_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o twenty_o part_n of_o their_o stipend_n yearly_a if_o he_o will_v discharge_v the_o annates_fw-la and_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v england_n will_v never_o pay_v the_o annates_fw-la of_o less_o benefice_n although_o they_o do_v yield_v in_o bishopric_n say_v caranza_n in_o bonifac._n viii_o io._n naucler_n pag._n 914._o say_v i_o see_v none_o in_o germany_n pay_v annates_fw-la unto_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o they_o who_o hold_v their_o benefice_n of_o the_o pope_n immediate_o pol._n virgil._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v how_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o deliver_v the_o price_n of_o the_o annates_fw-la before_o they_o receive_v a_o penny_n whereby_o they_o be_v force_v to_o undertake_v great_a debt_n and_o so_o wrong_v their_o friend_n from_o who_o they_o borrow_v if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o die_v soon_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v occasion_n unto_o wicked_a man_n to_o corrupt_a religion_n yea_o and_o indeed_o say_v he_o it_o breed_v great_a contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a minister_n and_o their_o ministry_n p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n pag._n 540._o say_v that_o an._n 1416._o the_o church_n of_o france_n do_v refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o annates_fw-la because_o albeit_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n john_n xxi_o for_o a_o expedition_n beyond_o sea_n and_o sundry_a pope_n have_v by_o force_n take_v they_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o since_o thereby_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n be_v sell_v and_o both_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o pope_n clemens_n he_o have_v promise_v unto_o king_n philip_n to_o abolish_v the_o memory_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o and_o to_o annul_v all_o his_o act_n but_o by_o advice_n of_o cardinal_n pratensis_n he_o delay_v unto_o a_o general_a council_n and_o this_o he_o summon_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o vienna_n where_o the_o king_n do_v require_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o council_n do_v acknowledge_v boniface_n to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n but_o they_o do_v declare_v all_o his_o act_n against_o the_o king_n to_o have_v be_v unjust_a and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o successor_n io._n naucler_n pag._n 872_o &_o 878._o in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n do_v propound_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o syria_n that_o the_o templary_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o also_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n war_n be_v proclaim_v and_o indulgence_n be_v offer_v in_o these_o word_n we_o will_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n be_v no_o way_n lay_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n grant_v also_o unto_o every_o sign_a person_n power_n to_o pull_v three_o or_o four_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o divine_n at_o paris_n be_v not_o a_o little_a scandalize_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o bull_n we_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v the_o absolve_v soul_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n it_o be_v then_o a_o receive_a article_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v the_o angel_n as_o his_o sergeant_n in_o this_o council_n the_o templary_n be_v condemn_v for_o their_o apostasy_n but_o io._n bale_n in_o cent._n 4._o 82._o in_o appen_n 2._o show_v destroy_v the_o red_a friar_n destroy_v from_o christop_n massaeus_n and_o p._n mornay_n sheweth_z that_o bocatius_n villanus_fw-la antonin_n aventin_n and_o other_o bear_v witness_n of_o their_o innocency_n some_o affirm_v that_o their_o great_a revenue_n through_o europe_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o some_o accuse_v pope_n clemens_n and_o king_n philip_n other_o say_v the_o pope_n envy_v they_o because_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o disturber_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o lose_v syria_n and_o palestina_n io._n naucler_n pag._n 873._o say_v at_o that_o time_n clemens_n the_o v._o accuse_v the_o templary_n of_o impiety_n and_o that_o order_n be_v destroy_v and_o their_o most_o large_a revenue_n be_v take_v some_o report_n that_o they_o have_v a_o image_n clothe_v with_o a_o man_n skin_n unto_o which_o when_o they_o enter_v the_o order_n they_o do_v homage_n sacrifice_v most_o cruel_o with_o man_n blood_n which_o when_o they_o have_v drink_v they_o do_v exhort_v one_o another_o unto_o continuance_n in_o such_o wickedness_n and_o other_o crime_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o especial_o that_o by_o their_o craft_n the_o turk_n have_v get_v jerusalem_n this_o pest_n say_v he_o do_v fall_v by_o the_o great_a fervour_n of_o all_o french_a and_o also_o in_o germany_n after_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n clemens_n and_o i_o see_v that_o some_o writer_n do_v not_o so_o much_o condemn_v the_o doleful_a religion_n of_o the_o templary_n as_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o faction_n and_o pope_n clemens_n give_v their_o good_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o st._n john_n or_o the_o hospitalary_n but_o because_o the_o king_n and_o other_o prince_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o much_o money_n must_v be_v pay_v for_o redeem_v they_o but_o thereafter_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o many_o misery_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o many_o judge_v those_o man_n to_o have_v suffer_v unjust_o and_o do_v reverence_v they_o as_o martyr_n and_o with_o devotion_n do_v gather_v their_o body_n and_o bone_n moreover_o say_v he_o jacob_n the_o moguntia_n write_v of_o those_o time_n report_v that_o clemens_n the_o v._o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o the_o templary_n and_o commit_v the_o execution_n against_o some_o in_o germany_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n ready_a to_o publish_v the_o process_n a_o religious_a man_n hugo_n count_n of_o wiltgraff_n who_o abode_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o grunbach_n by_o meisenheim_n come_v in_o with_o twenty_o soldier_n his_o brethren_n of_o that_o order_n clad_v with_o white_a cloak_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o red_a cross_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o teutonic_n and_o they_o all_o have_v their_o weapon_n under_o their_o cloak_n the_o archbishop_n rise_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v by_o he_o but_o the_o count_n stand_v say_v my_o lord_n archbishop_n it_o be_v public_o say_v that_o to_o day_n you_o will_v renounce_v and_o accurse_v i_o and_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v not_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o but_o we_o demand_v that_o you_o will_v publish_v unto_o your_o clergy_n here_o present_a our_o appeal_n which_o we_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o next_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n can_v not_o go_v from_o his_o place_n for_o fear_n of_o weapon_n and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v calm_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o first_o the_o pope_n process_n must_v be_v publish_v and_o afterward_o without_o any_o distance_n he_o cause_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o templary_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v read_v and_o publish_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o appeal_n it_o be_v write_v as_o one_o cause_n that_o their_o brethren_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v burn_v be_v free_a of_o those_o impute_a crime_n and_o for_o a_o miraculous_a token_n of_o their_o innocency_n their_o cloak_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o burn_v nor_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o archbishop_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n i_o will_v write_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o your_o favour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o after_o the_o arch-bishop_n letter_n the_o pope_n write_v again_o unto_o he_o and_o recommend_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o bishop_n call_v another_o synod_n and_o by_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n the_o innocency_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v clear_o know_v and_o they_o be_v absolve_v this_o be_v do_v in_o mentz_n an._n 1211._o july_n 1_o say_v naucler_n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n say_v when_o john_n molan_n a_o burgundian_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o order_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o fire_n he_o summon_v pope_n clemens_n to_o appear_v within_o forty_o day_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v to_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o molan_n be_v burn_v march_n 11._o an._n 1313._o and_o clemens_n die_v april_n 10._o immediate_o follow_v as_o for_o the_o three_o cause_n of_o the_o synod_n we_o shall_v have_v
therefore_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a so_o at_o funda_fw-la they_o choose_v clemens_n the_o vii_o bishop_n of_o camerak_fw-mi a_o french_a man_n this_o schism_n continue_v thirty_o nine_o year_n crantz_n in_o pope_n a_o long_a schism_n between_o the_o pope_n saxo._n lib._n 10._o cap_n 4._o say_v the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a and_o yet_o do_v carry_v in_o their_o colour_n a_o double_a head_a eagle_n and_o now_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o worship_v a_o double_a head_a mitre_n robert_n budeus_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o britain_n in_o france_n be_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o 2000_o man_n clemens_n allure_v he_o on_o his_o side_n thus_o trouble_n begin_v charles_n the_o v._o king_n of_o france_n the_o wise_a prince_n of_o those_o time_n say_v frossard_n assemble_v his_o estate_n especial_o the_o clergy_n to_o inquire_v which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v be_v accept_v opinion_n be_v different_a the_o prelate_n the_o king_n brethren_n and_o many_o divine_n be_v for_o clemens_n the_o king_n approve_v their_o sentence_n immediate_o it_o be_v proclaim_v and_o clemens_n make_v his_o residence_n at_o avenion_n there_o follow_v he_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o prince_n of_o savoy_n the_o duke_n of_o milan_n the_o queen_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n the_o emperor_n charles_n dissemble_v although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n follow_v urban_n lewis_n earl_n of_o flanders_n say_v wrong_n be_v do_v to_o urban_n the_o hammonians_n yield_v to_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o frossard_n lib._n 2._o what_o trouble_n be_v then_o in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o every_o nation_n partake_v thereof_o priest_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n cardinal_n be_v rack_v and_o kill_v and_o many_o battle_n be_v fight_v for_o those_o two_o the_o one_o call_v the_o other_o a_o schismatic_a and_o heretic_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o the_o antichrist_n it_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n to_o show_v their_o bloody_a fact_n then_o be_v great_a strife_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n johanna_n the_o queen_n have_v marry_v four_o husband_n the_o cousin_n and_o heir_n of_o her_o husband_n pretend_v right_a when_o she_o can_v not_o eschew_v the_o trouble_n of_o pretension_n she_o render_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o pope_n clemens_n to_o dispose_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n urban_n give_v it_o to_o a_o hungarian_a charles_n the_o brother_n son_n of_o her_o first_o husband_n on_o condition_n that_o pregnan_n his_o brother_n son_n shall_v have_v campania_n clemens_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n an._n 1380._o the_o people_n receive_v charles_n lewis_n go_v thither_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000_o man_n both_o pretend_v right_a from_o the_o pope_n and_o lewis_n allege_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o queen_n then_o defunct_a the_o neapolitan_n say_v that_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o clemens_n be_v not_o pope_n calabria_n and_o some_o other_o receive_v lewis_n who_o continue_v there_o and_o die_v an._n 1383._o then_o charles_n be_v only_a king_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v campania_n unto_o pregnan_n urban_n summon_v charles_n to_o appear_v at_o nuceria_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o cast_v seven_o cardinal_n into_o prison_n and_o create_v 39_o cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n charles_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o the_o place_n but_o urban_n flee_v by_o sea_n into_o genua_n and_o take_v the_o seven_o imprison_a cardinal_n with_o he_o of_o who_o he_o cause_v five_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o factis_fw-la and_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o charles_n be_v dead_a he_o return_v unto_o naples_n with_o intention_n to_o defraud_v his_o son_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o send_v his_o bull_n from_o genua_n into_o england_n for_o he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o great_a enemy_n against_o france_n say_v frossard_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o clementines_n and_o give_v liberty_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o give_v assignation_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o church-rent_n except_o the_o primate_fw-la unto_o the_o nobleman_n for_o their_o charge_n and_o he_o prevail_v with_o some_o preacher_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n they_o be_v allure_v with_o fair_a promise_n think_v themselves_o happy_a to_o die_v in_o such_o war_n such_o be_v the_o time_n say_v frossard_n in_o a_o short_a space_n by_o tithe_n and_o voluntary_a offering_n be_v gather_v 2500000_o french_a crown_n and_o for_o the_o more_o assurance_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v general_n and_o henry_n spencer_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n be_v name_v the_o like_a bull_n be_v send_v to_o lusitania_n to_o excite_v they_o against_o spain_n for_o side_v with_o clemens_n a_o letter_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o be_v extant_a say_v io._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monâ—_n unto_o king_n a_o remarkable_a letter_n by_o all_o king_n pope_n urban_n exhort_v he_o to_o have_v more_o respect_n unto_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o prince_n shall_v coerce_v such_o mis-order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o moses_n rebuke_v aaron_n solomon_n put_v down_o abiathar_n otho_n the_o i._o remove_v john_n the_o xiii_o ...._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v the_o king_n why_o may_v not_o king_n now_o bridle_v roman_a bishop_n if_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o restrain_v the_o outrage_n of_o a_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v he_o may_v oppress_v the_o church_n change_n christendom_n into_o heathen_n and_o make_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a or_o else_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v well_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n by_o service_n of_o man_n to_o withstand_v danger_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v consider_v these_o thing_n serious_o lest_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o prince_n to_o rise_v against_o he_o ...._o for_o certain_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o a_o prelate_n and_o will_v rather_o leave_v the_o romish_a church_n desolate_a etc._n etc._n but_o affection_n blunt_v all_o admonition_n urban_n know_v what_o gain_n be_v reap_v by_o the_o jubilee_n therefore_o he_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v every_o 33_o year_n because_o christ_n live_v but_o 33_o year_n so_o he_o proclaim_v and_o keep_v it_o an._n 1383._o he_o cause_v his_o cubicular_a john_n de_fw-fr therano_n to_o write_v a_o book_n on_o these_o word_n give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o the_o book_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n have_v place_n only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o be_v out_o of_o date_n because_o he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o pope_n who_o from_o thence_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o lord_n in_o the_o year_n 1383._o the_o clementines_n besiege_v he_o in_o a_o castle_n and_o have_v take_v he_o if_o the_o soldier_n have_v not_o mutine_v for_o want_v of_o pay_n nor_o can_v clemens_n afford_v they_o 20000._o frank_v urban_n sit_v eleven_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1389._o very_o few_o bewail_v his_o death_n because_o he_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o intrectable_a platin._n then_o pope_n clemens_n desire_v the_o king_n to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n that_o for_o conserve_n peace_n no_o other_o pope_n be_v choose_v but_o he_o be_v disappoint_v say_v frossard_n 11._o boniface_n the_o ix_o be_v choose_v at_o rome_n one_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o literature_n and_o so_o unfit_a for_o the_o affair_n of_o court_n that_o he_o scarce_o understand_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v scan_v before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o time_n ignorance_n be_v in_o price_n say_v theod._n a_o niem_n the_o secretary_n of_o many_o pope_n morn_n in_o myster_n yet_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o boniface_n the_o viii_o as_o in_o name_n so_o in_o craftiness_n and_o when_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o show_v their_o discontentedness_n he_o like_o another_o tarqvinius_n cut_v off_o the_o chastole_n high_a head_n laur._n valla_n in_o declam_n contra_fw-la donat._n constant_n he_o open_o profess_a simony_n and_o will_v admit_v neither_o cardinal_n nor_o bishop_n until_o they_o deliver_v money_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o at_o least_o a_o annate_fw-it morn_n pag._n 490._o 12._o benedict_n the_o xiii_o be_v choose_v at_o avenion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o clemens_n an._n 1393._o upon_o express_a condition_n that_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o election_n another_o shall_v be_v choose_v the_o king_n hear_v the_o legate_n of_o both_o pope_n but_o
the_o valiantness_n of_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n pope_n john_n say_v solomon_n son_n be_v not_o very_o wise_a so_o he_o reject_v they_o both_o and_o allege_v that_o according_a to_o former_a act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n now_o he_o be_v emperor_n wherefore_o war_n continue_v eight_o year_n and_o john_n proclaim_v against_o they_o both_o allege_v that_o the_o imperial_a crown_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o pope_n since_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o german_n may_v elect_v their_o king_n but_o then_o he_o be_v emperor_n when_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v father_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o christendom_n do_v approve_v he_o and_o when_o the_o elector_n can_v agree_v none_o be_v king_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n govern_v at_o his_o pleasure_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v command_v the_o body_n by_o who_o benefit_n it_o live_v and_o so_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v well_o rule_v when_o profane_a thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o spiritual_a ......_o for_o these_o cause_n see_v two_o be_v choose_v ...._o and_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o seem_v worthy_a unto_o we_o say_v he_o we_o command_v that_o within_o three_o month_n they_o both_o renounce_v etc._n etc._n the_o most_o do_v follow_v lewis_n at_o frankford_n be_v a_o frequent_a diet_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o elector_n frederick_n be_v a_o captive_a there_o many_o thing_n be_v decree_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o lewis_n shall_v provide_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o germany_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o bondage_n and_o whosoever_o will_v maintain_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n john_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o republic_n immediate_o otho_n bishop_n of_o carintha_n and_o lambert_n bishop_n of_o tolouse_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o germany_n all_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n obey_v the_o decree_n only_o the_o dominican_n incline_v sometime_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o unto_o the_o pope_n by_o authority_n of_o that_o assembly_n a_o act_n be_v pope_n a_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n publish_v that_o be_v in_o aventin_n lib._n cit_fw-la the_o head_n be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o his_o chief_a apostle_n peter_n paul_n james_n and_o john_n have_v foretell_v that_o perilous_a time_n be_v come_v after_o their_o departure_n and_o they_o have_v sorewarn_v especial_o that_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o false_a christ_n false_a apostle_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o lie_v of_o their_o feign_a religion_n term_v themselves_o priest_n when_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n their_o insatiable_a thirst_n of_o honour_n and_o money_n their_o lechery_n and_o pride_n be_v most_o manifest_a bewray_v they_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v sincere_o that_o our_o time_n can_v endure_v any_o censure_n ......_o long_o custom_n prevail_v above_o truth_n indignation_n break_v our_o silence_n see_v from_o heaven_n we_o be_v set_v in_o the_o high_a watch_n of_o human_a affair_n we_o can_v be_v silent_a lest_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v although_o we_o can_v drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n because_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o declare_v who_o they_o be_v although_o we_o can_v prevail_v against_o they_o lurk_v under_o sheep_n skin_n as_o we_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n sufficient_a unto_o those_o who_o can_v attain_v to_o have_v a_o willingness_n to_o do_v then_o they_o apply_v unto_o john_n show_v how_o that_o he_o vex_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o compel_v christian_n to_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o christian_n and_o bring_v people_n into_o a_o custom_n of_o perjury_n rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o they_o add_v neither_o can_n christian_n keep_v peace_n when_o god_n give_v it_o they_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o this_o antichrist_n so_o great_a be_v the_o madness_n of_o this_o man_n or_o rather_o satan_n that_o open_o in_o assembly_n he_o proclaim_v his_o wickedness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a work_n when_o christian_a prince_n be_v at_o variance_n than_o indeed_o he_o be_v priest_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a priest_n then_o reign_v and_o domineer_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v waste_v with_o jar_n and_o broil_n and_o his_o power_n become_v terrible_a he_o may_v have_v most_o easy_o restore_v peace_n with_o one_o letter_n but_o he_o have_v no_o will_n that_o peace_n be_v among_o we_o yea_o by_o he_o rather_o be_v the_o discord_n increase_v he_o feign_v now_o to_o favour_n lewis_n and_o then_o to_o love_v frederick_n as_o each_o of_o they_o be_v weak_a he_o promise_v his_o aid_n unto_o the_o weak_a he_o do_v purposely_o invite_v both_o unto_o the_o coronation_n and_o give_v fair_a word_n unto_o both_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v agree_v he_o peswade_v they_o unto_o arm_n all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v crafty_o that_o when_o we_o be_v undo_v by_o intestine_a war_n he_o may_v destroy_v the_o empire_n and_o possess_v castle_n town_n and_o republic_n ......._o when_o he_o be_v capital_a foe_n and_o public_a enemy_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v proctor_n witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n ...._o what_o he_o please_v he_o judge_v lawful_a ......_o he_o assume_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n make_v himself_o like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o do_v and_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o alexander_n two_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n ....._o those_o pope_n have_v thrust_v caesar_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n they_o permit_v the_o heaven_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v take_v hell_n and_o earth_n unto_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v be_v believe_v not_o only_o call_v god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o reign_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o tongue_n or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v divide_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n with_o jupiter_n how_o contrary_a be_v these_o thing_n crucify_a and_o supreme_a power_n a_o soldier_n and_o a_o priest_n a_o emperor_n and_o a_o pastor_n ....._o he_o be_v the_o two_o head_a beast_n who_o be_v augustus_n and_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n as_o we_o read_v of_o nero_n decius_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o refute_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n final_o conclude_v if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n certain_o he_o be_v his_o forerunner_n from_o who_o we_o appeal_v unto_o the_o christian_a senate_n of_o the_o world_n this_o apology_n of_o lewis_n prevail_v even_o among_o his_o foe_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o tirolis_n and_o some_o other_o deal_v for_o peace_n between_o lewis_n and_o frederick_n lewis_n have_v the_o other_o captive_a and_o he_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o within_o few_o year_n he_o die_v then_o lewis_n be_v sole_a emperor_n and_o he_o go_v into_o italy_n an._n 1327._o be_v invite_v by_o the_o gibelines_n to_o aid_v they_o against_o the_o gwelph_n and_o he_o exercise_v the_o imperial_a authority_n where_o he_o come_v therefore_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o platin._n but_o tho._n couper_n in_o epist_n say_v he_o be_v accurse_v because_o udalrick_n the_o emperor_n secretary_n without_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n in_o a_o epistle_n have_v call_v the_o pope_n the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o emperor_n do_v often_o proffer_n a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o many_o learned_a man_n both_o divine_n and_o jurist_n of_o bolonia_n and_o paris_n write_v then_o against_o the_o pope_n as_o follow_v when_o lewis_n can_v not_o obtain_v confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o enter_v into_o rome_n and_o be_v receive_v glad_o he_o and_o the_o empress_n be_v crown_v by_o stephen_n colonna_n vicar_n of_o rome_n with_o full_a consent_n say_v platin._n of_o noble_n and_o cardinal_n the_o city_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o citizen_n under_o the_o title_n vicar_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n plat._n in_o johan._n there_o he_o assemble_v a_o very_a frequent_a synod_n and_o declare_v more_o full_o 1._o what_o wrong_v he_o have_v suffer_v from_o jac._n de_fw-fr cadurco_fw-la alius_fw-la pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o or_o rather_o the_o mystical_a antichrist_n say_v he_o and_o abiathar_n who_o have_v follow_v absalon_n against_o david_n an_o he_o do_v not_o only_o thus_o complain_v but_o also_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o other_o nation_n against_o who_o john_n have_v covenant_v with_o the_o turk_n 2._o he_o show_v what_o authority_n other_o emperor_n have_v exercise_v against_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v find_v vicious_a
3._o with_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n pope_n john_n be_v condemn_v of_o irreligiousness_n and_o heresy_n and_o as_o author_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n last_o they_o do_v choose_v another_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o v._o as_o be_v write_v before_o john_n rage_v and_o deprive_v lewis_n again_o when_o benedict_n the_o xii_o be_v choose_v lewis_n send_v orator_n crave_v peace_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n will_v take_v care_n to_o restore_v that_o noble_a branch_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o he_o do_v commend_v lewis_n as_o the_o most_o eminent_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n he_o bewail_v also_o that_o italy_n be_v oppress_v by_o tyrant_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o saracen_n and_o all_o these_o evil_n have_v happen_v for_o want_n of_o a_o emperor_n the_o orator_n hear_v the_o pope_n speak_v thus_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o absolution_n be_v grant_v but_o say_v naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_z robert_z king_n of_o apulia_n turn_v all_o upside_o down_o for_o two_o arch-bishop_n and_o two_o count_n come_v and_o dissuade_v the_o pope_n from_o make_v peace_n with_o lewis_n lest_o he_o be_v call_v a_o friend_n of_o heretic_n benedict_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v your_o master_n wish_n that_o there_o be_v no_o empire_n we_o speak_v not_o holy_a father_n say_v they_o against_o the_o empire_n but_o against_o the_o person_n of_o lewis_n which_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o practise_v against_o the_o church_n then_o say_v benedict_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v do_v against_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o predecessor_n if_o he_o can_v have_v be_v accept_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v be_v provoke_v thereunto_o but_o say_v naucler_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o prevail_v and_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavier_n write_v that_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o cracow_n they_o will_v set_v up_o another_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o the_o cardinal_n do_v for_o that_o time_n hinder_v the_o absolution_n and_o the_o orator_n be_v dismiss_v with_o fair_a word_n in_o the_o year_n 1336_o lewis_n assemble_v the_o prince_n in_o spira_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v other_o orator_n unto_o the_o pope_n for_o absolution_n among_o these_o be_v gerlak_n count_n de_fw-fr nassaw_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o curia_n when_o they_o come_v benedict_n weep_v say_v he_o love_v prince_n lewis_n but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v write_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v absolve_v lewis_n without_o his_o consent_n he_o shall_v find_v worse_o deal_n than_o boniface_n have_v find_v the_o next_o year_n lewis_n and_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n be_v agree_v and_o they_o both_o send_v together_o unto_o benedict_n for_o absolution_n of_o lewis_n then_o say_v benedict_n shall_v i_o now_o judge_n lewis_n a_o heretic_n and_o then_o a_o most_o religious_a christian_a at_o the_o king_n nod_n and_o so_o do_v still_o refuse_v and_o it_o be_v think_v say_v naucler_n philip_n do_v pretend_v to_o desire_v what_o he_o will_v not_o and_o benedict_n do_v profess_v what_o he_o will_v not_o though_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o and_o so_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v dissemble_v at_o first_o and_o at_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o year_n 1338_o lewis_n call_v another_o diet_n to_o frankford_n and_o there_o by_o advice_n of_o some_o minorite_n he_o publish_v a_o declaration_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n john_n where_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o ancient_a custom_n that_o it_o appertain_v only_o unto_o the_o elector_n to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o to_o anoint_v he_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v refuse_v any_o other_o bishop_n may_v anoint_v wherefore_o when_o the_o emperor_n give_v oath_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o of_o homage_n or_o subjection_n but_o only_o of_o faithfulness_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n if_o necessity_n do_v require_v his_o furtherance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o pope_n restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o elector_n to_o the_o design_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o almain_n only_o and_o take_v unto_o himself_o alone_o to_o create_v the_o emperor_n as_o also_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o pope_n assume_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o lawful_a emperor_n when_o the_o imperial_a throne_n be_v vacant_a which_o power_n belong_v unto_o the_o palatine_a of_o rhine_n likewise_o he_o do_v clear_v himself_o particular_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o pope_n john_n have_v allege_v against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o prince_n of_o almany_n there_o assemble_v declare_v the_o whole_a process_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o to_o be_v null_n and_o of_o no_o force_n this_o declaration_n be_v at_o length_n in_o naucler_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la at_o that_o time_n benedict_n make_v luchin_n the_o viscount_n and_o his_o brother_n john_n the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o milan_n and_o other_o town_n and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o mascin_n scala_fw-la in_o verona_n and_o vincentia_fw-la and_o unto_o other_o in_o other_o city_n and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o say_v because_o when_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v vacant_a as_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v vacant_a all_o the_o imperial_a power_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o naucler_n ibid._n then_o the_o emperor_n see_v that_o now_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v do_v he_o create_v all_o hereditary_a vicar_n in_o italy_n who_o afterward_o become_v absolute_a lord_n lest_o they_o shall_v revolt_v from_o he_o pope_n clemens_n be_v haughty_a than_o all_o the_o other_o he_o summon_v the_o emperor_n to_o appear_v and_o satisfy_v god_n and_o the_o church_n lewis_n send_v his_o orator_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v clemens_n demand_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v confess_v all_o his_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o he_o shall_v resign_v the_o empire_n and_o not_o reassume_v it_o but_o with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v render_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o good_n into_o the_o pope_n reverence_n all_o which_o the_o orator_n do_v subscribe_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v admire_v at_o it_o and_o then_o they_o propound_v hard_a condition_n naucler_n say_v the_o emperor_n will_v never_o have_v subscribe_v these_o article_n though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n when_o he_o see_v they_o he_o send_v copy_n of_o they_o unto_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o do_v assemble_v at_o frankford_n in_o september_n an._n 1344_o where_o after_o consideration_n of_o these_o article_n they_o do_v judge_v they_o derogatory_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n do_v abhor_v they_o and_o they_o do_v entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o honour_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deficient_a to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n naucler_n ibid._n then_o clemens_n do_v accurse_v the_o emperor_n again_o for_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o he_o accurse_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n that_o favour_v he_o and_o he_o send_v a_o mandate_n unto_o the_o elector_n to_o proceed_v unto_o a_o new_a election_n the_o heresy_n be_v 1._o he_o believe_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n 2._o he_o hold_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v depose_v a_o pope_n 3._o he_o be_v accurse_v do_v contumacious_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n 4._o he_o give_v bishopric_n unto_o some_o and_o depose_v some_o bishopric_n who_o will_v not_o do_v contrary_a unto_o the_o papal_a interdiction_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v depose_v a_o pope_n and_o set_v up_o a_o antipope_n henry_n of_o viernberg_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n will_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o innocent_a majesty_n therefore_o the_o pope_n depose_v he_o and_o send_v gerlak_n of_o nassaw_n into_o his_o see_n other_o bishop_n and_o elector_n be_v seduce_v by_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n do_v consent_n unto_o the_o election_n of_o his_o son_n charles_n waltram_n bishop_n of_o colein_n get_v 8000_o mark_n baldwin_n bishop_n of_o trever_n be_v uncle_n to_o king_n john_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n receive_v 8000_o mark_n etc._n etc._n p._n mexia_n the_o pope_n without_o delay_n approve_v the_o
election_n behold_v what_o a_o fire_n the_o pope_n have_v kindle_v if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o lewis_n have_v not_o be_v singular_o patient_a he_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o imperial_a title_n but_o he_o return_v to_o burgravia_n where_o by_o procurement_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v poison_v with_o a_o drink_n which_o the_o duchess_n of_o austria_n present_v unto_o he_o an._n 1347._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n clemens_n have_v send_v his_o bull_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n command_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o before_o name_v charles_n as_o their_o lawful_a emperor_n and_o he_o have_v obtain_v from_o charles_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v emperor_n until_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v a_o pernicious_a heresy_n the_o prince_n and_o other_o state_n understand_v this_o thought_n charles_n unworthy_a of_o the_o diadem_n and_o they_o say_v will_v that_o servant_n of_o servant_n rage_n always_o in_o pride_n and_o ambition_n that_o he_o dare_v with_o a_o shameless_a face_n more_o than_o manifest_o surpass_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v read_v of_o wherefore_o after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n they_o assemble_v to_o a_o new_a election_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o three_o secular_a elector_n the_o other_o bishop_n come_v not_o choose_v edward_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o brother_n in_o law_n of_o lewis_n the_o v._o he_o give_v they_o thanks_o but_o refuse_v because_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o war_n in_o france_n then_o they_o choose_v frederick_n marquess_z of_o misnia_n son_n in_o law_n of_o lewis_n charles_n give_v he_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o accept_v three_o an._n 1350._o they_o choose_v gunther_n earl_n of_o swarzenburgh_n they_o be_v so_o resolve_v not_o to_o accept_v a_o emperor_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v present_o after_o poison_v by_o his_o physician_n findank_n who_o also_o die_v within_o three_o day_n have_v at_o his_o master_n command_n taste_v first_o of_o the_o same_o potion_n thus_o be_v they_o all_o make_v away_o who_o withstand_v the_o pope_n gunther_n know_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o leave_v germany_n in_o peace_n render_v his_o title_n unto_o charles_n and_o so_o after_o long_a contention_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o mere_a title_n nor_o can_v the_o most_o puissant_a emperor_n prevail_v because_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o heaven_n if_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o pope_n as_o if_o they_o have_v presume_v like_o the_o ancient_a gaint_n to_o climb_v into_o the_o sky_n and_o pull_v god_n from_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o thunder_a excommunication_n be_v judge_v not_o so_o much_o menace_n of_o death_n which_o peradventure_o may_v have_v be_v avoid_v or_o contemn_v but_o of_o damnation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a so_o it_o be_v think_v unavoidable_a 4._o charles_n the_o iv_o be_v a_o weak_a prince_n in_o courage_n and_o prudence_n through_o ambition_n he_o do_v extreme_o weaken_v and_o debase_v the_o empire_n he_o approve_v that_o form_n of_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o vatican_n and_o contain_v many_o servile_a ceremony_n as_o the_o emperor_n supply_v the_o office_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_n in_o minister_a unto_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v mass_n and_o divine_a service_n be_v end_v he_o must_v hold_v the_o stirrup_n while_o the_o pope_n mount_v on_o his_o horse_n and_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n must_v lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n also_o he_o oblige_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v no_o long_o in_o italy_n then_o while_o he_o be_v crown_v so_o whereas_o many_o emperor_n have_v for_o some_o age_n display_v their_o force_n to_o drive_v the_o pope_n from_o rome_n now_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o force_n have_v remove_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o make_v themselves_o absolute_a lord_n hence_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o now_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v spirit_n unto_o the_o image_n naucler_n write_v that_o charles_n enter_v into_o rome_n on_o foot_n in_o derision_n whereof_o a_o senator_n begin_v a_o oration_n before_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o with_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n he_o be_v crown_v by_o two_o cardinal_n depute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o next_o day_n take_v his_o journey_n into_o germany_n at_o that_o time_n petrarcha_n write_v many_o thing_n between_o derision_n and_o disdain_n in_o his_o epistle_n partly_o unto_o charles_n and_o partly_o unto_o other_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la solitar_n sect_n 4._o cap._n 2._o he_o say_v caesar_n have_v take_v the_o crown_n and_o be_v go_v into_o germany_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o lurk_a hole_n of_o his_o country_n and_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n he_o embrace_v the_o low_a member_n and_o forsake_v the_o head_n who_o we_o think_v shall_v have_v recover_v have_v lose_v it_o ......_o i_o confess_v his_o oath_n bind_v he_o and_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o abide_v in_o rome_n but_o a_o day_n oh_o infamous_a day_n oh_o shameful_a covenant_n oh_o heaven_n behold_v a_o oath_n behold_v religion_n behold_v godliness_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v rome_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v another_o to_o dwell_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 472._o as_o charles_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o miserable_a ambition_n so_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o first_o emperor_n which_o ruin_v the_o revenue_n thereof_o for_o he_o do_v first_o consent_n that_o the_o viscount_n of_o milan_n shall_v be_v the_o perpetual_a vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o viscount_n have_v once_o full_a authority_n usurp_a liberty_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v tie_v the_o prince_n elector_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o for_o payment_n thereof_o he_o give_v they_o discharge_v of_o their_o tax_n and_o tribute_n of_o their_o land_n unto_o the_o empire_n which_o covenant_n be_v once_o make_v they_o cause_v the_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v at_o first_o choose_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o revoke_v so_o the_o tribute_n of_o many_o land_n and_o town_n of_o germany_n which_o ancient_o be_v the_o emperor_n patrimony_n be_v disperse_v among_o the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n then_o also_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o elector_n change_v it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n shall_v ask_v the_o vote_n 1._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o trevers_n 2._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o colein_n 3._o of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n 4._o of_o prince_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n 5._o of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n 6._o of_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o last_o give_v his_o own_o vote_n but_o in_o procession_n the_o three_o bishop_n shall_v go_v foremost_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o trever_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o the_o three_o prince_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o midst_n than_o the_o emperor_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n bulla_n aurea_n in_o fascic_fw-la rer_n expetend_v and_o they_o have_v a_o three_o order_n in_o serve_v the_o emperor_n at_o his_o table_n on_o the_o solemn_a day_n in_o the_o year_n 1359._o charles_n have_v a_o conference_n at_o mentz_n with_o the_o three_o electoral_a bishop_n and_o pope_n innocentius_n send_v thither_o the_o bishop_n calvacen_n for_o a_o subsidty_n unto_o his_o treasury_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v not_o canonical_o purchase_v benefice_n either_o curata_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la cura_fw-la there_o be_v also_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o bavier_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o legate_n and_o hear_v his_o commission_n then_o say_v charles_n lord_n legate_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v you_o into_o germany_n to_o require_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o you_o reform_v nothing_o among_o the_o clergy_n cuno_n a_o canon_n of_o mentz_n be_v stand_v by_o with_o a_o costly_a hat_n or_o cap_n and_o many_o golden_a and_o silken_a fantasy_n about_o it_o the_o emperor_n say_v to_o he_o lend_v i_o your_o cap_n then_o lay_v aside_o his_o own_o the_o emperor_n put_v on_o the_o canon_n cap_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o prince_n be_o i_o not_o now_o more_o like_o a_o soldier_n then_o a_o clerk_n and_o so_o he_o render_v the_o cap_n unto_o cuno_n then_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n lord_n archbishop_n we_o command_v you_o that_o with_o the_o fidelity_n wherewith_o you_o
be_v tie_v unto_o we_o you_o reform_v your_o clergy_n and_o put_v away_o these_o abuse_n in_o their_o clothes_n shoe_n hair_z and_o conversation_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v that_o you_o command_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o benefice_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o our_o exchequer_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o will_v employ_v they_o unto_o honest_a use_n when_o the_o legate_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o go_v present_o away_o io._n naucler_n have_v this_o but_o he_o show_v not_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n do_v in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o charge_n nor_o how_o the_o pope_n be_v take_v with_o the_o answer_n but_o only_o he_o show_v that_o the_o next_o year_n pope_n innocentius_n send_v unto_o john_n the_o salverd_a a_o canon_n of_o spira_n to_o gather_v the_o half_a of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n within_o that_o diocy_n whether_o vacant_a or_o shall_v be_v vacant_a for_o two_o year_n unto_o the_o pope_n use_n this_o charles_n do_v more_o good_a in_o bohemia_n then_o in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o erect_v a_o school_n of_o liberal_a science_n at_o prague_n he_o build_v the_o new_a city_n and_o a_o glorious_a palace_n and_o many_o monastery_n and_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n a_o free_a archbishop_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n he_o and_o his_o empress_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o kiss_v pope_n urban_n foot_n and_o return_v within_o three_o month_n he_o die_v an._n 1378._o in_o constantinople_n after_o andronicus_n his_o son_n calo-johannes_n do_v reign_v his_o uncle_n and_o tutor_n john_n catacuzen_n do_v usurp_v the_o government_n and_o they_o both_o be_v call_v emperor_n and_o in_o the_o end_n calo-john_n be_v sole_a emperor_n this_o unhappy_a john_n send_v for_o the_o turk_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o aid_n soliman_n then_o do_v possess_v all_o that_o in_o asia_n have_v appertain_v unto_o the_o empire_n and_o come_v over_o the_o hellespont_n but_o can_v never_o be_v beat_v back_o again_o he_o take_v gâ—llipolis_n and_o other_o city_n on_o the_o coast_n and_o then_o hadrianople_n lazarus_n despote_n of_o servia_n or_o mysia_n inferior_a and_o mark_v despote_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n go_v against_o he_o an._n 1363._o and_o be_v overthrow_v john_n come_v into_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n for_o help_v against_o the_o turk_n but_o when_o he_o can_v obtain_v none_o he_o return_v and_o seek_v way_n to_o fight_v under_o the_o turk_n colour_n in_o asia_n laon._n chalcocon_n lib._n 1._o after_o that_o time_n soliman_n become_v lord_n of_o many_o christian_n land_n in_o europe_n and_o his_o brother_n amurathes_n conquer_v more_o and_o so_o that_o empire_n decay_v yearly_o 5._o wenceslaus_n succeed_v unto_o his_o father_n be_v call_v wretchless_n and_o effeminate_a whether_o his_o mind_n be_v set_v on_o devotion_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o two-headed_a beast_n for_o then_o begin_v the_o great_a schism_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o civil_a war_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n do_v then_o increase_v the_o vicar_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o imperial_a town_n in_o italy_n become_v absolute_a and_o so_o do_v other_o in_o germany_n usurp_v liberty_n the_o elector_n see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o especial_o he_o favour_v john_n huss_n conspire_v by_o instigation_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o ix_o to_o choose_v another_o but_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v for_o two_o be_v choose_v an._n 1400._o robert_n count_n palatine_n and_o jodok_v marquis_n of_o moravia_n jodok_v die_v within_o six_o month_n and_o than_o robert_n be_v sole_a emperor_n then_o wenceslaus_n make_v no_o account_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o bohemia_n live_v yet_o twenty_o year_n emmanuel_n the_o second_o son_n of_o calo-john_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o bajazet_n succeed_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o pay_v he_o yearly_a 30000_o crown_n and_o do_v willing_o quit_v philadelphia_n andronicus_n the_o elder_a brother_n be_v glad_a to_o take_v pay_v of_o the_o turk_n laon._n chalcocon_n lib._n 2._o the_o turk_n by_o these_o mean_n and_o because_o of_o the_o dissension_n in_o italy_n and_o germany_n especial_o of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o anti-popes_n have_v the_o more_o opportunity_n to_o subdue_v bulgaria_n walachia_n and_o carry_v great_a spoil_n out_o of_o hungary_n sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o german_n french_a and_o english_a about_o 100000_o man_n fight_v against_o 300000_o turk_n and_o be_v overthrow_v an._n 1397._o because_o emmanuel_n will_v not_o follow_v bajazet_n and_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o some_o prince_n against_o he_o bajazet_n go_v to_o besiege_v constantinople_n and_o have_v take_v it_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o raise_v up_o tamerlan_n king_n of_o massagetes_n in_o tartary_n by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o some_o turkish_a duke_n which_o be_v rob_v by_o bajazet_n tamerlan_n be_v admire_v for_o his_o power_n and_o success_n he_o subdue_v persia_n media_n assyria_n armenia_n and_o all_o asia_n between_o tanais_n and_o nilus_n bajazet_n leave_v the_o siege_n of_o constantinople_n to_o fight_v he_o at_o prusa_n where_o bajazet_n be_v take_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n tamerlan_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v if_o he_o have_v he_o in_o that_o case_n the_o turk_n answer_v proud_o i_o will_v put_v thou_o in_o a_o iron_n cage_n ......_o tamerlan_n do_v so_o with_o he_o and_o carry_v he_o through_o asia_n until_o he_o die_v the_o son_n of_o bajazet_n have_v civil_a war_n a_o long_a time_n and_o kill_v one_o another_o so_o the_o christian_n in_o europe_n have_v rest_n from_o the_o turk_n until_o amurath_n the_o ii_o subdue_v mustapha_n the_o four_o son_n of_o bajazet_n and_o recover_v the_o former_a conquest_n he_o return_v against_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o emmanuel_n because_o he_o have_v aid_v mustapha_n laon._n chalcocon_n chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o in_o this_o century_n gross_a be_v the_o darkness_n both_o of_o ignorance_n and_o viciousness_n light_n in_o the_o gross_a darkness_n be_v some_o spark_n of_o light_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preacher_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o the_o people_n can_v not_o but_o be_v ignorant_a nevertheless_o god_n raise_v some_o in_o all_o estate_n to_o note_v and_o rebuke_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n as_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a furtherance_n that_o in_o the_o council_n at_o vienna_n an._n 1511._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o in_o all_o academy_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o expert_a in_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o arabic_a language_n who_o shall_v not_o only_o teach_v these_o language_n but_o translate_v their_o book_n into_o latin_a for_o the_o large_a spread_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o more_o easy_a conversion_n of_o infidel_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o language_n the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n begin_v to_o shine_v more_o clear_o and_o the_o commentary_n of_o nic._n de_fw-fr lyra_n on_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o good_a help_n although_o in_o many_o thing_n comply_v with_o the_o time_n and_o some_o greek_n flee_v from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o turk_n come_v into_o the_o west_n and_o teach_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o translate_v some_o of_o the_o father_n 2._o a_o show_n and_o hope_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n clemens_n the_o v._o in_o the_o council_n at_o vienna_n it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o the_o corruption_n be_v know_v by_o the_o people_n and_o a_o reformation_n be_v wish_v clemens_n give_v order_n to_o durand_n auditor_n rotae_fw-la and_o bishop_n mimaten_v to_o set_v in_o order_n some_o reformation_n overture_n of_o reformation_n article_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o council_n the_o treatise_n be_v extant_a with_o this_o title_n de_fw-fr concilio_fw-la celebrando_fw-la print_v lutetiae_n an._n 1545._o he_o begin_v at_o the_o roman_a clergy_n say_v they_o have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n who_o love_v the_o hire_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o madness_n ......_o which_o have_v happen_v also_o in_o these_o day_n see_v so_o foolish_a and_o unorderly_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o churchman_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o other_o they_o have_v offend_v the_o sense_n even_o of_o pagan_n and_o jew_n so_o that_o such_o as_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a reason_n do_v abhor_v their_o madness_n and_o be_v wise_a reprove_v their_o wicked_a way_n he_o show_v what_o may_v be_v the_o way_n of_o reformation_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o holy_a council_n king_n and_o bishop_n shall_v conspire_v unto_o these_o thing_n 1._o recourse_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o
law_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o counsel_n that_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o good_a human_a law_n whatsoever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o man_n in_o government_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a unto_o these_o let_v it_o be_v amend_v and_o reform_v and_o therefore_o away_o with_o all_o abuse_n custom_n dispensation_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o 2._o let_v the_o pope_n conform_v themselves_o their_o work_n and_o word_n unto_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n and_o give_v unto_o their_o inferior_n a_o example_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o if_o they_o will_v shift_v from_o those_o law_n and_o domineer_v rather_o than_o provide_v for_o their_o subject_n their_o honour_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o what_o be_v ordain_v for_o concord_n be_v turn_v to_o damage_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o many_o thing_n have_v stray_v from_o the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n and_o decree_n even_o so_o far_o that_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v forget_v but_o they_o shall_v prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o all_o custom_n how_o ancient_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v 4._o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o suffer_v cause_n to_o be_v light_o bring_v from_o other_o province_n unto_o his_o court_n now_o all_o order_n be_v confound_v the_o pope_n give_v benefice_n before_o they_o be_v vacant_a and_o the_o proverb_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v as_o too_o true_a he_o who_o covet_v all_o lose_v all_o here_o he_o inveigh_v at_o the_o promotion_n of_o stranger_n who_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a when_o they_o know_v not_o the_o language_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o against_o simony_n which_o reign_v say_v he_o in_o the_o court_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o pension_n wherewith_o bishopric_n be_v burden_a to_o pay_v unto_o cardinal_n benefice_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o pope_n nephew_n and_o friend_n st._n gregory_n will_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n nor_o suffer_v that_o name_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o and_o the_o ancient_a pope_n be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v the_o name_n of_o other_o bishop_n unto_o their_o own_o this_o he_o show_v by_o instance_n and_o conclude_v the_o point_n thus_o every_o cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v in_o its_o province_n 6._o it_o seem_v profitable_a that_o in_o the_o council_n marriage_n be_v grant_v unto_o priest_n 7._o monk_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o ancient_o ......_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n ......_o and_o far_o less_o shall_v friar_n be_v permit_v to_o go_v a_o beg_n 8._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o repress_v the_o abuse_n of_o image_n the_o sell_v of_o indulgence_n and_o pennance_n and_o the_o impertinent_a discourse_n of_o monk_n in_o their_o sermon_n for_o they_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n he_o often_o repeat_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n unless_o rome_n begin_v with_o her_o good_a example_n and_o here_o in_o the_o nine_o place_n he_o reckon_v their_o corruption_n for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n as_o isaiah_n say_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspeme_v and_o as_o augustine_n say_v nothing_o be_v more_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n than_o the_o clark_n who_o be_v worse_a than_o laic_n he_o show_v the_o rapine_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o the_o court_n the_o exaction_n for_o indulgence_n for_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n from_o whence_o flow_v the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o these_o be_v through_o the_o luxury_n and_o pride_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n who_o pride_n be_v great_a than_o of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n here_o he_o tax_v the_o negligence_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o seem_v to_o despair_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n alas_o that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v too_o true_a of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n for_o dragon_n and_o a_o court_n for_o ostrich_n ....._o o_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o our_o clergy_n which_o he_o say_v this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o he_o have_v many_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o treatise_n but_o no_o fruit_n follow_v so_o wholesome_a admonition_n mornay_n in_o myster_n 3._o arnold_n de_fw-fr villanova_n a_o french_a man_n or_o catalanus_fw-la as_o some_o say_v write_v king_n tbe_n doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n many_o book_n in_o colloquâ—o_n frider._n &_o arnol._n he_o have_v a_o remarkable_a history_n frederick_n king_n of_o sicily_n a_o religious_a prince_n say_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o do_v some_o remarkable_a service_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o two_o impediment_n be_v in_o his_o way_n fear_v and_o doubt_n he_o fear_v to_o be_v despise_v as_o a_o fantastical_a fool_n by_o the_o world_n both_o of_o clark_n and_o laic_n who_o be_v all_o careful_a of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o none_o of_o they_o savour_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v man_n invention_n or_o bring_v from_o heaven_n three_o thing_n do_v move_v he_o to_o doubt_v so_o 1._o he_o certain_o know_v by_o hear_v and_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o clark_n make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n through_o custom_n but_o they_o have_v no_o devotion_n they_o be_v earnest_a in_o vainglory_n and_o lust_n but_o they_o feed_v no_o soul_n unto_o salvation_n 2._o monk_n and_o regulars_n profess_v apostolical_a simplicity_n and_o poverty_n do_v astonish_v man_n with_o their_o lewdness_n they_o be_v so_o estrange_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o secular_a clark_n but_o even_o the_o laic_n be_v justify_v their_o wickedness_n be_v so_o vile_a that_o no_o estate_n can_v endure_v they_o they_o profess_v humility_n poverty_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n but_o no_o measure_n of_o virtue_n may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o humility_n they_o be_v presumptuous_o proud_a creep_v into_o king_n court_n counsel_n and_o commission_n they_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o secular_a affair_n and_o if_o they_o be_v refuse_v or_o rebuke_v they_o become_v furious_a with_o viperous_a bite_n they_o attend_v feast_n and_o endeavour_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o they_o be_v false_a ungrateful_a deceitful_a and_o affect_a liar_n in_o hatred_n pertinacious_a in_o preach_v pestiferous_a disobedient_a to_o superior_n and_o do_v open_o avow_v uncleanness_n the_o three_o cause_n of_o his_o doubt_n be_v whereas_o in_o former_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v send_v their_o legate_n unto_o the_o nation_n to_o know_v of_o their_o increase_n or_o decrease_v in_o religion_n now_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v hear_v of_o but_o their_o business_n be_v for_o worldly_a thing_n arnold_n answer_v be_v answer_v answer_v his_o purpose_n be_v pious_a and_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v it_o off_o his_o fear_n be_v a_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n hate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o shall_v vanquish_v such_o fear_n by_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n suffer_v the_o revile_n of_o man_n ....._o as_o for_o his_o doubt_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o create_v the_o world_n which_o be_v clear_a not_o only_o by_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o even_o by_o irresistible_a demonstration_n his_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v rather_o confirm_v his_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o two_o be_v null_n because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v foretell_v the_o defection_n and_o corruption_n of_o preacher_n both_o by_o voice_n and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o by_o revelation_n unto_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n which_o the_o pope_n with_o great_a devotion_n keep_v among_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o i_o have_v see_v and_o handle_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o against_o the_o three_o motive_n it_o may_v suffice_v what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v short_o to_o wit_n he_o have_v warn_v the_o see_v of_o apostasy_n under_o boniface_n the_o viii_o and_o under_o benedict_n for_o a_o certain_a
and_o token_n of_o bondage_n and_o have_v no_o land_n in_o scotland_n unless_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o dwell_v there_o the_o scot_n shall_v give_v they_o for_o their_o present_a possession_n 30000_o mark_n of_o silver_n all_o this_o time_n the_o english_a be_v not_o of_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o spencer_n earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o other_o nobility_n cause_v the_o king_n to_o banish_v he_o but_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o last_o they_o conspire_v to_o imprison_v the_o king_n and_o hugh_n spencer_n suffer_v death_n tho._n cooper_n 2._o when_o king_n robert_n come_v to_o great_a age_n he_o ordain_v in_o parliament_n his_o successor_n to_o wit_n his_o son_n david_n a_o child_n of_o eight_o year_n old_a which_o be_v espouse_v to_o johanna_n daughter_n of_o edward_n the_o ii_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n he_o ordain_v his_o son_n in_o law_n robert_n stuart_n to_o succeed_v after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o estate_n to_o keep_v amity_n and_o unity_n he_o give_v they_o three_o counsel_n 1._o to_o beware_v that_o the_o isle_n aebudes_n be_v never_o give_v unto_o one_o man_n 2._o that_o they_o never_o hazard_v all_o their_o strength_n in_o one_o fight_n with_o the_o english_a 3._o that_o they_o make_v not_o long_a truce_n with_o they_o after_o he_o thomas_n randolf_n earl_n of_o murray_n be_v choose_v regent_n of_o scotland_n he_o be_v a_o good_a justiciary_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v spare_v thief_n and_o robber_n so_o that_o when_o a_o gentleman_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o think_v himself_o secure_a because_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o pope_n pardon_n thomas_n cause_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o say_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n buchan_n lib._n 9_o 3._o an._n 1328._o charles_n the_o iv_o king_n of_o france_n die_v without_o child_n then_o france_n the_o title_n of_o england_n unto_o france_n edward_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n his_o sister_n son_n claim_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n as_o near_a heir_n the_o french_a prefer_v philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n the_o uncle_n son_n and_o they_o exclude_v edward_n by_o a_o law_n which_o they_o call_v salica_n exclude_v woman_n from_o succession_n at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n have_v receive_v philip_n edward_n do_v he_o homage_n for_o his_o land_n in_o france_n but_o when_o he_o be_v deny_v of_o a_o just_a demand_n war_n begin_v between_o these_o two_o nation_n which_o cease_v not_o altogether_o until_o the_o year_n 1495._o as_o tho._n cooper_n show_v or_o rather_o until_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o sometime_o the_o french_a prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o english_a even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o paris_n and_o hold_v parliament_n and_o have_v deputy_n govern_v france_n sometime_o be_v truce_n of_o thirteen_o year_n or_o of_o ten_o year_n but_o never_o a_o absolute_a peace_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o year_n 1393._o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n come_v into_o france_n and_o show_v how_o the_o turk_n and_o scythian_n be_v not_o only_o oppress_v hungary_n but_o be_v aim_v at_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christian_n be_v devour_v one_o another_o with_o such_o word_n he_o persuade_v both_o the_o king_n into_o a_o truce_n for_o four_o year_n frossard_n hist_o lib._n 4._o but_o i_o leave_v civil_a affair_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1306._o a_o english_a eremite_n preach_v at_o paul_n in_o london_n that_o some_o sacrament_n that_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n therefore_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n io._n bale_n ex_fw-la io._n baconthorp_n in_o sent._n lib._n 4._o do_v 2._o q._n 1._o 5._o that_o john_n baconthorp_n write_v on_o the_o sentence_n where_o he_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o many_o thing_n especial_o he_o refute_v sundry_a subtlety_n of_o io._n scotus_n as_o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la have_v mark_v iste_fw-la tenebrosi_fw-la damnat_fw-la vestigia_fw-la scoti_n et_fw-la per_fw-la sacra_fw-la novis_fw-la it_o documenta_fw-la viis_fw-la hunc_fw-la habeant_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la grata_fw-la redundat_fw-la istius_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la fontibus_fw-la omne_fw-la sophos_fw-mi he_o write_v the_o domino_fw-la christi_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a bishop_n in_o every_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v under_o prince_n bale_n cent._n 4._o sect_n 82._o 6._o richard_n primate_n of_o ireland_n alius_fw-la armachanus_fw-la be_v his_o disciple_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o irish_a in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n an._n 1356._o he_o say_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n none_o have_v be_v a_o beggar_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o estate_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n do_v press_v man_n none_o desire_v nor_o shall_v be_v a_o beggar_n as_o neither_o be_v christ_n willing_o a_o beggar_n the_o law_n also_o forbid_v it_o deut._n 15._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o beggar_n among_o you_o he_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o friar_n in_o that_o though_o they_o profess_v poverty_n yet_o they_o have_v stately_a house_n like_o the_o palace_n of_o prince_n and_o more_o costly_a church_n than_o any_o cathedral_n more_o rich_a ornament_n than_o all_o the_o prince_n more_o and_o better_a book_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n they_o have_v cloister_n and_o walk_a place_n so_o stately_a and_o large_a that_o man_n of_o arm_n may_v fight_v on_o horseback_n and_o encounter_v one_o another_o with_o their_o spear_n in_o they_o and_o their_o apparel_n rich_a than_o the_o great_a prelate_n these_o sermon_n be_v extant_a the_o next_o year_n he_o appear_v before_o innocentius_n the_o vi_o and_o some_o of_o the_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n appear_v against_o he_o and_o he_o prove_v his_o proposition_n stout_o and_o manifest_o against_o they_o that_o in_o many_o respect_v they_o have_v lest_o their_o first_o rule_n but_o say_v walse_v in_o edwar._n iii_o the_o english_a clergy_n send_v not_o unto_o he_o according_a to_o their_o promise_n but_o the_o friar_n want_v not_o plenty_n of_o money_n and_o so_o light_fw-la pendent_fw-la before_o the_o cause_n be_v decide_v the_o friar_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o privilege_n armachanus_fw-la die_v there_o at_o avenion_n and_o be_v canonize_v 7._o william_n ockam_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jo._n scotus_n but_o he_o become_v adversary_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o nominales_fw-la whereby_o new_a occasion_n of_o controversy_n arise_v to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o v._o and_o therefore_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n john_n then_o he_o think_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n protection_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n defend_v i_o caesar_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o thy_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n by_o write_v and_o invincible_a reason_n and_o so_o they_o do_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v he_o write_v a_o compendium_n errorum_fw-la of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o and_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o soldier_n wherein_o he_o handle_v these_o question_n 1._o whether_o question_n ockam_n question_n the_o pope_n have_v any_o primacy_n by_o right_a from_o god_n 2._o whether_o peter_n have_v any_o primacy_n or_o be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v concern_v the_o emperor_n he_o discuss_v 1._o whether_o one_o man_n may_v discharge_v the_o office_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o emperor_n 2._o whether_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o power_n from_o god_n only_o or_o from_o the_o pope_n also_o 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o commit_v any_o jurisdiction_n unto_o caesar_n and_o to_o other_o prince_n 4._o whether_o caesar_n after_o his_o election_n have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o republic_n 5._o whether_o king_n anoint_v by_o a_o bishop_n receive_v any_o power_n from_o he_o 6._o whether_o these_o king_n be_v any_o way_n subject_n unto_o their_o anointer_n 7._o whether_o the_o seven_o elector_n give_v as_o great_a authority_n unto_o the_o elect_a caesar_n as_o succession_n give_v unto_o other_o prince_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o he_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n and_o conclude_v always_o against_o the_o extravagant_n he_o write_v also_o against_o pope_n clemens_n and_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n the_o antichrist_n a_o hater_n of_o christian_a poverty_n a_o foe_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o
his_o flock_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o busy_a against_o the_o pope_n of_o avenion_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v leisure_n to_o attend_v such_o matter_n and_o wickliff_n do_v return_v it_o happen_v that_o he_o become_v sick_a and_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n the_o friar_n send_v four_o of_o their_o order_n and_o four_o elder_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o wish_v he_o then_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n to_o recant_v his_o former_a opinion_n he_o desire_v his_o friend_n to_o set_v he_o up_o and_o then_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o most_o wicked_a fact_n of_o friar_n they_o leave_v he_o with_o confusion_n and_o he_o do_v recover_v and_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n of_o which_o treatise_n doctor_n james_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o book_n call_v wickliff_n conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n an._n 1382._o they_o assemble_v a_o convocation_n against_o he_o to_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o book_n in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o first_o meeting_n all_o england_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n that_o all_o who_o be_v assemble_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o surcease_v for_o that_o time_n at_o last_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n in_o lutterworth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v parson_n an._n 1387._o such_o a_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o who_o he_o will_v keep_v nothing_o can_v hurt_v john_n bale_n have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n in_o five_o full_a page_n and_o aen._n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n testify_v that_o more_o of_o his_o book_n be_v extant_a than_o of_o augustine_n the_o late_a papist_n do_v impute_v many_o error_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o other_o have_v clear_v he_o of_o those_o imputation_n especial_o the_o above_o name_v antiquary_n doctor_n james_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o crimination_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o condemn_v all_o oath_n therein_o savour_v of_o anabaptism_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o pathway_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o customary_a and_o false_a swear_n and_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o saint_n or_o creature_n and_o by_o this_o one_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o other_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ordain_v to_o take_v up_o his_o body_n and_o burn_v it_o and_o so_o the_o english_a prelate_n take_v up_o his_o bone_n forty_o and_o one_o year_n after_o his_o death_n to_o burn_v they_o such_o be_v their_o rage_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n at_o that_o time_n happen_v a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n richard_n bishop_n a_o prank_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ii_o go_v to_o suppress_v it_o while_o he_o be_v there_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o he_o because_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o advance_v henry_n earl_n of_o derby_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o they_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o such_o a_o sovereign_n and_o have_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o oblige_v to_o authorise_v their_o bloody_a design_n against_o god_n people_n but_o all_o their_o treason_n and_o cruelty_n can_v not_o smother_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v bitter_o enough_o mark_v say_v io._n bale_n cent._n 6._o 25._o in_o appen_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n despise_v confession_n lollard_n many_o be_v call_v lollard_n and_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n at_o his_o death_n sir_n john_n montague_n throw_v down_o all_o image_n within_o his_o land_n john_n purvey_v write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o master_n lesson_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n where_o he_o say_v seven_o year_n be_v past_a since_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v general_o make_v know_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n 1382._o behold_v how_o god_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n i_o have_v not_o write_v such_o thing_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prelate_n if_o they_o have_v not_o imprison_v i_o lest_o i_o do_v speak_v against_o they_o there_o he_o appli_v all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court._n the_o archbishop_n have_v imprison_v this_o purvey_v and_o by_o cruel_a torment_n cause_v he_o to_o recant_v seven_o godly_a article_n at_o paul_n cross_n but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o speak_v more_o bold_o and_o accuse_v the_o pope_n for_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n he_o say_v also_o spiritual_a man_n write_v book_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o these_o book_n be_v either_o hide_v or_o burn_v nor_o be_v any_o man_n suffer_v to_o preach_v but_o which_o be_v devote_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o good_a man_n be_v draw_v into_o prison_n but_o say_v he_o more_o book_n and_o more_o vehement_a shall_v be_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n henry_n chichelay_v successor_n to_o thomas_n imprison_v he_o again_o an._n 1393._o walter_n bruit_n be_v in_o question_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o deliver_v a_o book_n yet_o extant_a say_v geo._n abbot_n against_o hill_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n in_o the_o register_n of_o that_o diocy_n wherein_o he_o write_v these_o and_o many_o such_o position_n bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n the_o city_n describe_v in_o revel_n 7._o be_v rome_n justification_n be_v free_o by_o christ_n alone_o miracle_n now_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o truth_n infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n be_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n law_n be_v ill_o ground_v the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o dux_n cleri_fw-la make_v up_o the_o number_n 66â—_n worship_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n that_o man_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v repute_v saint_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n beyond_o other_o saint_n nor_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n papist_n mistake_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o pope_n deceive_v man_n in_o his_o pardon_n absolution_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o priest_n use_v vain_a prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n exorcism_n and_o holy_a water_n be_v unlawful_a priest_n do_v sin_n who_o bargain_n to_o sing_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v religious_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o devourer_n of_o widow_n house_n sell_v of_o order_n and_o dirge_n be_v naught_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o beast_n with_o the_o two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n while_o he_o challenge_v the_o double_a sword_n temporal_a good_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n offend_v the_o same_o author_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la sect_n 25._o say_v yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n spread_v the_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o in_o the_o year_n 1378._o do_v direct_v his_o bull_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n even_o rome_n itself_o ring_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o that_o university_n neither_o do_v his_o follower_n die_v when_o he_o die_v but_o long_o after_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o do_v direct_v another_o bull_n to_o oxford_n in_o which_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v that_o be_v that_o wickliff_n do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o of_o john_n of_o gandune_n of_o unworthy_a memory_n which_o speech_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v say_v abbot_n to_o show_v that_o this_o man_n have_v his_o predecessor_n the_o copy_n of_o this_o latter_a bull_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o book_n which_o that_o worthy_a lover_n of_o antiquity_n mr._n hare_n give_v to_o our_o university_n say_v he_o 13._o in_o time_n of_o the_o rebellion_n against_o king_n richard_n among_o all_o the_o bishop_n only_a thomas_n mark_v bishop_n of_o carlisle_n be_v for_o he_o in_o the_o parliament_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o depose_v he_o but_o be_v devise_v more_o mischief_n against_o he_o then_o say_v thomas_n none_o here_o present_a be_v worthy_a to_o pass_v his_o sentence_n on_o so_o worthy_a a_o king_n who_o they_o have_v obey_v as_o their_o lawful_a prince_n full_a twenty_o two_o year_n this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o traitor_n cutthroat_n
the_o pope_n this_o be_v one_o that_o if_o the_o turk_n shall_v invade_v constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o greek_n shall_v be_v in_o italy_n the_o pope_n shall_v send_v a_o navy_n for_o aid_n but_o in_o two_o several_a summer_n amurathes_n do_v invade_v constantinople_n by_o sea_n and_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o send_v one_o ship_n the_o emperor_n seek_v but_o two_o and_o eugenius_n will_v send_v none_o the_o history_n mark_v that_o god_n do_v preserve_v constantinople_n at_o that_o time_n and_o immediate_o nicolaus_n duke_n of_o piceno_n take_v two_o city_n bononia_n and_o friuli_n from_o eugenius_n sgyrop_n hist_o sect_n 5._o cap._n 12._o in_o the_o year_n 1443._o the_o pope_n make_v agreement_n with_o the_o chief_a roman_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n in_o september_n he_o will_v have_v go_v into_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o day_n but_o all_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n cry_v away_o with_o new_a tribute_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o eugenius_n have_v lay_v new_a tribute_n on_o the_o wine_n he_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o go_v out_o of_o door_n that_o day_n but_o discharge_v the_o late_a impost_n the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v forward_o the_o people_n cry_v long_o may_v eugenius_n live_v on_o the_o nineteenth_o day_n thereafter_o he_o call_v a_o assembly_n at_o lateran_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o prelate_n at_o basil_n vladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o turk_n eugenius_n send_v his_o legate_n cardinal_z julian_n it_o perjury_n be_v punish_v though_o the_o pope_n approve_v it_o and_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n because_o without_o his_o leave_n he_o can_v not_o contract_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o onset_n the_o company_n of_o asia_n on_o the_o north_n wing_n of_o the_o turk_n army_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o john_n hunniades_n prince_n of_o transilvania_n and_o general_n of_o the_o hungarian_n then_o amurathes_n take_v out_o the_o book_n of_o the_o article_n of_o peace_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o article_n o_o jesus_n christ_n which_o thy_o christian_n have_v covenant_v with_o i_o and_o have_v swear_v holy_o by_o thy_o name_n and_o now_o they_o have_v violate_v their_o faith_n attest_v by_o thy_o name_n they_o have_v false_o deny_v their_o god_n and_o now_o christ_n if_o thou_o be_v god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o avenge_v thy_o own_o wrong_n and_o i_o and_o show_v the_o punishment_n of_o perjury_n unto_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o know_v thy_o name_n he_o have_v scarce_o utter_v these_o word_n when_o behold_v the_o fight_n be_v sudden_o change_v ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la bonfin_fw-fr hist_o hungar._n dec_fw-la 1._o lib._n 6._o a_o bloody_a fight_n follow_v at_o varna_n where_o the_o turk_n prevail_v that_o you_o may_v see_v say_v aen._n sylu._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 81._o how_o oath_n shall_v be_v keep_v not_o only_o with_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n but_o with_o enemy_n also_o that_o day_n the_o young_a king_n and_o julian_n the_o false_a cardinal_n and_o many_o of_o the_o hungarian_a nobility_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n for_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n flee_v and_o fall_v into_o marsh_n and_o all_o the_o trinche_n and_o ditch_n be_v fill_v with_o blood_n of_o christian_n an._n 1444._o from_o thenceforth_o war_n prosper_v not_o well_o with_o the_o hungarian_n the_o same_o pope_n raise_v war_n in_o italy_n and_o die_v an._n 1447._o 7._o nicolaus_n the_o v._o be_v choose_v pope_n felix_n be_v alive_a wherefore_o many_o remain_v neutral_a and_o the_o war_n that_o be_v begin_v continue_v until_o the_o year_n before_o the_o jubilee_n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o diet_n at_o oschoffenburgh_n do_v charge_v all_o germany_n to_o acknowledge_v pope_n nicolaus_n and_o he_o command_v the_o city_n basil_n to_o dismiss_v the_o council_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n martin_n an._n 1548._o the_o pope_n nicolaus_n send_v aen._n silvius_n to_o persuade_v pope_n felix_n to_o renounce_v his_o title_n they_o agree_v that_o amadeus_n shall_v be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n of_o germany_n and_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o all_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n shall_v keep_v their_o place_n to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o german_n nicolaus_n publish_v a_o bull_n ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la and_o another_o ut_fw-la pacis_fw-la date_v in_o july_n an._n 1449._o wherein_o he_o prescribe_v some_o moderation_n of_o annates_fw-la he_o approve_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o provision_n and_o act_n of_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n and_o of_o pope_n felix_n the_o v._o and_o their_o other_o censure_n excommunication_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n this_o bull_n be_v annex_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n after_o the_o decretum_fw-la quinque_fw-la conclusionum_fw-la such_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n frame_v their_o decree_n and_o bull_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o not_o according_a to_o equity_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o who_o have_v call_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o council_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o iv_o all_o trouble_v be_v thus_o calm_v so_o many_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n that_o on_o a_o day_n peter_n barbus_n cardinal_n of_o st._n mark_n ride_v on_o a_o mule_n towards_o the_o vatican_n and_o reencountr_v with_o the_o people_n on_o hadrian_o bridge_n can_v go_v neither_o forward_a nor_o backward_a for_o the_o throng_n his_o mule_n and_o two_o hundred_o man_n with_o three_o horse_n be_v extinguish_v and_o many_o fall_v from_o both_o side_n of_o the_o bridge_n into_o the_o water_n platin._n the_o next_o year_n mahumet_n have_v receive_v many_o foil_n at_o constantinople_n be_v prepare_v all_o his_o force_n against_o it_o then_o constantine_n paleologus_fw-la send_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o crave_v help_v of_o man_n and_o money_n nicolaus_n refuse_v unless_o the_o emperor_n will_v cause_v the_o greek_n to_o submit_v unto_o his_o papal_a authority_n antonine_n bishop_n of_o florence_n at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v the_o pope_n think_v it_o not_o reason_n to_o spoil_v italy_n of_o money_n for_o aid_v of_o a_o nation_n potent_a enough_o if_o they_o will_v bestow_v their_o money_n to_o hire_v other_o nation_n anton._n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 13._o but_o the_o greek_n will_v rather_o suffer_v any_o extremity_n then_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o city_n be_v lose_v unworthy_o an._n 1453._o then_o nicolaus_n hope_v to_o reap_v a_o rich_a harvest_n he_o send_v bassarion_n a_o greek_a who_o eugenius_n have_v entice_v unto_o his_o side_n at_o florence_n and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o red_a hat_n with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tusculo_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o greek_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o but_o choose_v gennadius_n scholarius_n many_o greek_n come_v then_o into_o italy_n and_o many_o italian_n begin_v then_o to_o study_v the_o greek_a language_n bodinus_fw-la in_o daemono_n show_v ex_fw-la jac._n sprenger_n a_o rare_a dispensation_n grant_v by_o this_o nicolaus_n a_o german_a bishop_n who_o the_o pope_n love_v be_v sick_a and_o have_v learn_v from_o a_o witch_n that_o another_o witch_n have_v do_v he_o ill_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v heal_v unless_o that_o sickness_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v do_v it_o and_o then_o she_o assure_o be_v to_o die_v the_o bishop_n send_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o indulgence_n to_o practice_v this_o nicolaus_n grant_v it_o with_o this_o clause_n of_o two_o evil_n the_o great_a be_v to_o be_v eschew_v he_o sit_v eight_o year_n 8._o callistus_n the_o iii_o instant_o after_o his_o coronation_n produce_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v many_o year_n before_o write_v these_o word_n i_o callistus_n pope_n vow_v unto_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a individual_a trinity_n that_o i_o shall_v pursue_v by_o war_n interdiction_n curse_n and_o by_o what_o other_o mean_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a the_o turk_n which_o be_v enemy_n of_o christ_n name_n platin._n so_o he_o send_v sixteen_o ship_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n into_o asia_n at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a comet_n appear_v which_o the_o mathematician_n deem_v to_o portend_v a_o great_a plague_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o the_o bell_n be_v toll_v at_o noon_n and_o then_o all_o people_n to_o fall_v upon_o their_o knee_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o plague_n may_v fall_v on_o the_o turk_n but_o it_o fall_v at_o home_n for_o as_o the_o war_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n sudden_o so_o they_o end_v soon_o and_o shameful_o ibid._n callistus_n ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n on_o august_n 6._o grant_v the_o like_a indulgence_n unto_o the_o observer_n thereof_o as_o
send_v they_o home_o again_o because_o they_o have_v not_o bring_v money_n enough_o with_o they_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o mahumet_n which_o be_v the_o 396._o in_o number_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n depend_v on_o his_o see_n and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v the_o empire_n of_o germany_n unto_o charles_n and_o he_o offer_v to_o give_v that_o xingdom_n peaceable_o unto_o he_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v christian_n and_o defend_v the_o church_n he_o do_v sit_v six_o year_n platina_n reckon_v these_o follow_a proverb_n to_o be_v his_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o deity_n and_o we_o may_v not_o consider_v by_o what_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o who_o have_v say_v it_o when_o man_n attempt_v to_o measure_v the_o heaven_n they_o may_v be_v call_v bold_a rather_o than_o true_a measure_n fool_n and_o not_o wise_a man_n be_v move_v with_o fair_a word_n the_o first_o place_n in_o king_n court_n be_v slippery_a as_o all_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o all_o vice_n into_o great_a court_n man_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o dignity_n and_o not_o dignity_n unto_o man_n some_o man_n be_v in_o office_n and_o deserve_v it_o not_o other_o deserve_v and_o have_v it_o not_o a_o wander_a monk_n be_v the_o devil_n slave_n for_o weighty_a cause_n marriage_n be_v take_v from_o priest_n but_o for_o weighty_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v see_v some_o edition_n that_o have_v not_o this_o last_o proverb_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n at_o venice_n an._n 1562._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la pontificis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 10._o paul_n the_o ii_o have_v be_v a_o merchant_n in_o venice_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o uncle_n eugenius_n be_v pope_n he_o will_v then_o learn_v grammar_n but_o because_o of_o his_o age_n he_o make_v little_a progress_n platin._n nevertheless_o eugenius_n make_v he_o archdeacon_n of_o bononia_n than_o bishop_n of_o cervia_n and_o then_o a_o cardinal_n but_o his_o ambition_n stay_v not_o until_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o void_a of_o all_o literature_n as_o a_o hater_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n for_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o benefice_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n among_o they_o platina_n be_v one_o these_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v crave_v that_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v before_o auditores_fw-la rotae_fw-la but_o he_o say_v you_o will_v bring_v we_o before_o judge_n as_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o law_n be_v in_o our_o breast_n i_o have_v declare_v so_o and_o let_v they_o all_o go_v i_o be_o pope_n and_o may_v approve_v or_o refuse_v the_o act_n of_o other_o at_o my_o pleasure_n he_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n io._n serres_n after_o three_o week_n when_o they_o see_v no_o appearance_n to_o be_v restore_v platina_n write_v unto_o he_o thus_o if_o thou_o may_v spoil_v we_o of_o that_o which_o we_o buy_v with_o our_o money_n we_o may_v also_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n and_o unjust_a ignominy_n since_o we_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o thou_o and_o have_v receive_v so_o notorious_a infamy_n we_o will_v go_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o exhort_v they_o for_o your_o cause_n to_o assemble_v a_o council_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o give_v account_n why_o thou_o have_v spoil_v we_o of_o our_o lawful_a possession_n for_o this_o letter_n platina_n be_v lay_v in_o iron_n fetter_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o hear_v of_o a_o council_n after_o some_o space_n platina_n be_v loose_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o go_v not_o out_o of_o rome_n platin._n eugenius_n have_v found_v some_o canon_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n which_o be_v regulars_n callistus_n expel_v they_o and_o place_v secular_o now_o paul_n put_v out_o the_o secular_o and_o restore_v the_o regulars_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o roman_n idem_fw-la he_o exceed_v all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o gorgeous_a apparel_n his_o mitre_n be_v set_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n he_o will_v be_v admire_v by_o all_o man_n and_o lest_o he_o be_v too_o singular_a he_o ordain_v by_o a_o public_a decree_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v a_o scarlet_a hat_n but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o those_o shall_v always_o have_v their_o horse_n or_o mule_n cover_v with_o scarlet_a he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o more_o ornament_n if_o some_o think_v well_o have_v not_o admonish_v that_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v augment_v in_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n idem_fw-la all_o office_n be_v then_o sell_v at_o rome_n he_o sell_v the_o rich_a benefice_n to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o lesser_a that_o his_o annates_fw-la might_n be_v the_o more_o no_o respect_n be_v have_v of_o learning_n but_o only_o who_o will_v give_v most_o he_o call_v the_o student_n of_o humanity_n as_o platina_n speak_v heretic_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o citizen_n that_o they_o breed_v not_o their_o child_n with_o learning_n it_o be_v enough_o say_v he_o if_o they_o can_v read_v and_o write_v he_o devise_v new_a office_n for_o his_o own_o gain_n he_o kindle_v war_n in_o several_a place_n he_o stir_v the_o german_n and_o hungarian_n against_o the_o bohemian_o he_o vex_v the_o poli_fw-fr in_o aequitoli_n because_o they_o say_v christ_n have_v no_o vicar_n he_o sit_v six_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o die_v of_o apoplexy_n an._n 1471._o agrippa_z de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scien_fw-fr cap._n 6._o call_v these_o paul_n and_o his_o successor_n sixtus_n alexander_n and_o julius_n famous_a disturber_n of_o christendom_n 11._o sixtus_n the_o iv_o general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n restore_v the_o secular_a canon_n who_o paul_n have_v eject_v onuphr_n in_o addit_fw-la to_o platin._n paul_n sow_v and_o sixtus_n reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n for_o paul_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o jubilee_n shall_v be_v keep_v every_o 25._o year_n and_o sixtus_n keep_v it_o an._n 1475._o in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o ordain_v that_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o mary_n as_o be_v ordain_v at_o basil_n according_a to_o the_o order_n now_o prescribe_v by_o his_o notary_n shall_v have_v as_o large_a forgiveness_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o urban_n the_o iv_o or_o martin_n the_o v._o unto_o the_o observer_n of_o corp._n christi_fw-la this_o constitution_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n and_o by_o a_o constitution_n follow_v there_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o preacher_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o book_n maintain_v that_o mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a wherefore_o the_o former_a constitution_n have_v need_n of_o a_o bull_n of_o confirmation_n date_v an._n 1483._o onuphrius_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n sixtus_n be_v so_o respect_v for_o learning_n that_o all_o the_o doubt_n of_o say_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o among_o all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o now_o he_o make_v show_v of_o great_a thing_n he_o proclaim_v a_o council_n to_o be_v at_o lateran_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n object_v that_o no_o good_a be_v ever_o do_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o assemble_v at_o constance_n or_o other_o city_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o germany_n constance_n where_o so_o many_o pope_n be_v depose_v be_v odious_a at_o rome_n frederick_n then_o name_v utina_fw-la in_o carnia_n then_o sixtus_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o achieve_v his_o designment_n and_o forget_v the_o council_n turn_v to_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o kindred_n of_o who_o he_o make_v some_o duke_n and_o prince_n onuphrius_n say_v he_o love_v his_o kinsman_n great_o and_o be_v blame_v for_o grant_v unto_o they_o some_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o reason_n and_o equity_n to_o wit_n as_o wesellus_n groningensis_n who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr indulgen_fw-mi papali_fw-la report_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o p._n ruerius_n who_o sixtus_n make_v cardinal_n of_o s._n sixto_n and_o of_o his_o own_o brother_n jerome_n he_o grant_v unto_o all_o the_o domestics_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr s._n lucia_n a_o free_a licence_n to_o commit_v sodomy_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n july_n and_o august_n onuphrius_n say_v he_o devise_v new_a tribute_n but_o spare_v to_o show_v the_o particular_n agrippa_z de_fw-fr van_fw-mi scient_a cap._n 64._o do_v show_v say_v pope_n sixtus_n build_v a_o large_a stew_n and_o be_v like_a to_o heliogabulus_n who_o feed_v herd_n of_o whore_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o servant_n ....._o and_o now_o each_o whore_n in_o rome_n pay_v daily_o unto_o the_o pope_n a_o julian_n penny_n which_o tribute_n surmount_v to_o 20000._o ducat_n yearly_a and_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o exchequer_n of_o the_o
bereave_v a_o pupil_n a_o rare_a example_n the_o bohemian_o then_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n entreat_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o government_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o pupil_n he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o other_o affair_n and_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o choose_v governor_n among_o themselves_o the_o orator_n by_o their_o own_o motion_n proffer_v the_o crown_n unto_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o be_v unrighteousness_n especial_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o tutor_n so_o they_o do_v choose_v governor_n some_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o some_o contrary_o mind_v these_o do_v agree_v upon_o a_o toleration_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n aen._n sylu._n cap._n 57_o 58._o frederick_n write_v a_o letter_n unto_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n show_v his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o cure_v the_o malady_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o a_o meeting_n of_o prince_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a estate_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o prince_n have_v appoint_v a_o diet_n at_o mentz_n february_n 2._o follow_v so_o he_o entreat_v with_o sincere_a affection_n that_o his_o brotherhood_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n will_v send_v commissioner_n to_o treat_v advise_v and_o conclude_v in_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n belong_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n but_o if_o his_o brotherhood_n will_v be_v please_v to_o come_v personal_o it_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o more_o copious_a fruit_n the_o letter_n be_v date_v at_o vienne_n may_n 1._o an._n 1441._o regni_fw-la 1._o in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v fol._n 160._o that_o diet_n be_v hold_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o cease_v not_o until_o he_o remove_v the_o schism_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o be_v crown_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n who_o also_o do_v celebrate_v the_o marriage_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o elenora_n daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n an._n 1452._o he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o city_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v because_o none_o do_v fear_v he_o and_o he_o go_v without_o show_n of_o hostility_n or_o great_a power_n say_v crantz_n in_o saxo._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 32._o and_o there_o be_v universal_a peace_n in_o italy_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v there_o but_o when_o he_o leave_v it_o peace_n take_v her_o leave_n for_o in_o lombardy_n naples_n and_o other_o part_n they_o return_v to_o their_o wont_a ambition_n and_o tumult_n the_o bohemian_o also_o fall_v at_o variance_n and_o force_v the_o emperor_n to_o quit_v the_o tuition_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v molest_v by_o his_o brother_n in_o austria_n until_o his_o brother_n die_v constantine_n paleologus_fw-la be_v molest_v by_o his_o elder_a brother_n theodor_n for_o a_o space_n yet_o prevail_v after_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o hungarian_n at_o varna_n an._n 1444._o where_o vladislaus_n and_o cardinal_n julian_n be_v slay_v constantine_n go_v to_o peloponnesus_n to_o resist_v amurathe_n but_o lose_v it_o then_o scanderbag_n leave_v his_o office_n of_o janizar_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n epirus_n for_o amurathes_n have_v take_v he_o from_o his_o father_n and_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o his_o father_n inheritance_n upon_o this_o hope_n the_o young_a prince_n abode_n with_o the_o turk_n and_o do_v he_o good_a service_n but_o when_o his_o father_n john_n castriot_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o turk_n oppress_v that_o country_n and_o sought-occasion_n to_o kill_v he_o his_o native_a country_n and_o he_o have_v their_o correspondence_n and_o he_o escape_v from_o the_o turk_n court_n then_o he_o fight_v sundry_a battle_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o be_v victorious_a at_o last_o amurathes_n amass_v a_o great_a army_n against_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v by_o all_o likelihood_n if_o the_o valiant_a prince_n of_o transylvania_n john_n hunniades_n have_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o new_a army_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v both_o foil_v yet_o the_o prince_n escape_v howbeit_o hardly_o and_o the_o next_o year_n amurathes_n die_v in_o drunkenness_n lao._n chalcocon_n lib._n 6._o in_o the_o year_n 1453._o mahumet_n the_o next_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n raze_v athens_n for_o envy_n of_o learning_n there_o then_o he_o besiege_v constantinople_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v no_o assistance_n from_o christian_n partly_o for_o trouble_n among_o themselves_o and_o partly_o for_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o greek_n for_o not_o submit_v unto_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o greek_n esteem_v of_o their_o emperor_n because_o he_o vex_v they_o with_o grievous_a tax_n so_o that_o city_n be_v lose_v june_n 28._o and_o the_o fifty_o day_n of_o the_o siege_n constantine_n be_v slay_v and_o such_o cruelty_n be_v commit_v as_o the_o like_a have_v be_v scarce_o write_v the_o same_o day_n galatia_n be_v render_v unto_o mahumet_n christian_n be_v sorry_a for_o these_o loss_n but_o private_a interest_n hinder_v they_o from_o attempt_v a_o recovery_n in_o the_o year_n 1456._o mahumet_n enter_v into_o hungary_n then_o the_o renown_a john_n hunniades_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n go_v against_o he_o with_o such_o happy_a success_n as_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v overthrow_v at_o belgrade_n mahumet_n be_v wound_v and_o hunniades_n get_v all_o his_o artillery_n and_o baggage_n august_n 6._o all_o christendom_n rejoice_v at_o that_o victory_n with_o bonfire_n as_o be_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o a_o enemy_n then_o the_o turk_n go_v against_o the_o island_n of_o archipelagus_n and_o the_o valiant_a hunniades_n die_v in_o september_n next_o but_o hungary_n have_v peace_n frederick_n set_v his_o mind_n to_o establish_v peace_n in_o germany_n and_o suffer_v much_o for_o prevent_v eminent_a evil_n crantz_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v his_o patience_n be_v useful_a for_o the_o time_n and_o it_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v his_o wisdom_n many_o do_v lament_v several_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n they_o say_v his_o answer_n be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v not_o come_v as_o yet_o nor_o do_v it_o come_v in_o his_o day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o it_o shall_v come_v say_v crantz_n in_o this_o place_n the_o watch_a providence_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v ladislaus_n intend_v by_o a_o plot_n from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v report_v say_v aen._n sylu._n cap._n 71._o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o hussites_n at_o once_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v to_o marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o france_n the_o marriage_n shall_v have_v be_v solemnize_v in_o prague_n where_o many_o prince_n and_o prelate_n be_v to_o assemble_v from_o germany_n and_o france_n beside_o cardinal_n potentate_n and_o other_o from_o rome_n who_o if_o they_o have_v gather_v may_v have_v do_v as_o they_o have_v project_v when_o this_o marriage_n be_v in_o preparation_n and_o the_o prince_n ready_a to_o take_v journey_n ladislaus_n die_v after_o he_o have_v be_v tie_v to_o his_o bed_n 36._o hour_n not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o bohemia_n be_v deliver_v from_o that_o intend_a massacre_n and_o two_o kingdom_n be_v vacant_a many_o pretend_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o poland_n be_v suitor_n when_o all_o their_o claim_n and_o suit_n be_v hear_v they_o prefer_v the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v george_n pogiobratz_n their_o king_n ripe_a in_o judgement_n and_o a_o good_a warrior_n mathias_n the_o son_n of_o john_n hunniades_n be_v then_o a_o prisoner_n and_o ladislaus_n have_v cause_v to_o bring_v he_o from_o hungary_n to_o bohemia_n to_o be_v execute_v there_o but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a the_o bohemian_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o they_o dismiss_v he_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o hungary_n the_o hungarian_n proclaim_v he_o their_o king_n thou_o will_v admire_v who_o read_v this_o say_v naucler_n of_o these_o two_o young_a prince_n the_o one_o be_v carry_v from_o his_o throne_n when_o he_o think_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o his_o grave_n and_o the_o other_o from_o prison_n when_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v behead_v to_o a_o throne_n a_o sudden_a and_o strange_a change_n but_o mathias_n live_v not_o long_o and_o unto_o he_o succeed_v vladislaus_n the_o sister_n son_n of_o ladislaus_n and_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o mathias_n the_o emperor_n strive_v then_o for_o the_o kingdom_n after_o a_o battle_n these_o two_o covenant_v that_o if_o vladislaus_n and_o his_o line_n shall_v fall_v maximilian_n the_o son_n of_o frederick_n shall_v succeed_v vladislaus_n have_v one_o son_n
thief_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a militant_a church_n since_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n thereof_o 21._o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o head_n insoluble_o 22._o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v wicked_a or_o praescitus_fw-la be_v equivocal_o a_o pastor_n and_o true_o a_o thief_n and_o robber_n 23._o a_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a no_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n for_o then_o a_o king_n may_v be_v call_v most_o holy_a yea_o a_o hangman_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a yea_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a for_o he_o be_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n 24._o if_o a_o pope_n live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v choose_v lawful_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o enter_v otherwise_o then_o by_o christ_n even_o although_o he_o enter_v by_o election_n prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o judas_n be_v lawful_o choose_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v the_o wrong_a way_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n 25._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o forty_o five_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n make_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a and_o a_o feign_a cause_n be_v allege_v by_o they_o to_o wit_n none_o of_o they_o be_v catholic_n 26._o whether_o one_o be_v choose_v lawful_o or_o unlawful_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o work_v unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o have_v he_o authority_n from_o god_n 27._o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o head_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o shall_v always_o remain_v with_o the_o militant_a church_n 28._o christ_n can_v rule_v his_o church_n better_a without_o these_o monstrous_a head_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o true_a disciple_n who_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n 29._o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v diligent_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n before_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v know_v and_o so_o may_v they_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n although_o there_o be_v not_o a_o pope_n 30._o none_o be_v a_o civil_a lord_n none_o be_v a_o prelate_n none_o be_v a_o bishop_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n these_o article_n be_v condemn_v partly_o as_o notorious_o heretical_a and_o reject_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n partly_o as_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a unto_o pious_a ear_n partly_o erroneous_a and_o partly_o as_o timerarious_a and_o seditious_a then_o the_o condemnatory_a sentence_n of_o john_n huss_n be_v read_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o four_o nation_n and_o the_o precedent_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n and_o the_o emperor_n cry_v placet_fw-la item_n this_o assertion_n any_o tyrant_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v kill_v meritorious_o by_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n either_o by_o privy_a plot_n or_o gloze_a flattery_n notwithstanding_o any_o covenant_n or_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o not_o wait_v the_o sentence_n of_o any_o judge_n this_o assertion_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a and_o strew_v a_o way_n unto_o perjury_n lie_n falsehood_n and_o treason_n in_o sess_n 16._o july_n 11._o commissioner_n be_v send_v into_o arragon_n to_o deal_v with_o benedict_n for_o renounce_v his_o title_n item_n none_o may_v go_v from_o the_o council_n without_o licence_n grant_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o four_o nation_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n in_o sess_n 17._o july_n 15._o the_o emperor_n undertake_v to_o go_v into_o arragon_n to_o deal_v with_o pope_n benedict_n and_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v against_o every_o hinderer_n of_o his_o journey_n item_n prayer_n and_o procession_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o constance_n every_o sunday_n for_o his_o happy_a success_n with_o pardon_n for_o a_o hundred_o day_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o procession_n and_o all_o prelate_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o their_o pontifical_n grant_v also_o unto_o every_o priest_n who_o shall_v say_v a_o mass_n for_o the_o same_o success_n another_o hundred_o day_n indulgence_n and_o to_o every_o person_n say_v devout_o a_o pater_n noster_fw-la and_o a_o ave_fw-la maria_n for_o the_o emperor_n safety_n a_o pardon_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o the_o wont_a manner_n in_o the_o church_n in_o sess_n 18._o august_n 17._o two_o judge_n be_v depute_v to_o hear_v cause_n and_o grievance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o council_n until_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n exclusiuè_fw-la item_n as_o great_a faith_n and_o obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n as_o to_o the_o bull_n apostolical_a in_o sess_n 19_o september_n 23._o jerom_n of_o prague_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v imprison_a and_o constrain_v to_o abjure_v read_v his_o recantation_n forsake_v all_o those_o article_n that_o be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n and_o huss_n and_o consent_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o present_a council_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n sacrament_n order_n office_n censure_n and_o indulgence_n relic_n liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n belong_v unto_o religion_n and_o he_o consent_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o wickliff_n and_o huss_n item_n notwithstanding_o any_o safeconduct_a give_v or_o to_o be_v give_v by_o emperor_n king_n or_o other_o inquisition_n may_v be_v make_v against_o a_o heretic_n or_o any_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o process_n may_v be_v make_v according_a to_o law_n even_o although_o such_o a_o person_n will_v not_o have_v come_v without_o such_o a_o safeconduct_a this_n be_v indeed_o nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la servanda_fw-la haereticis_fw-la in_o sess_n 20._o november_n 21._o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n be_v summon_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o forfeit_v of_o all_o his_o land_n that_o he_o hold_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n to_o render_v the_o city_n castle_n and_o land_n that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o george_n bishop_n of_o trent_n january_n 20._o an._n 1416._o in_o a_o general_a congregation_n appear_v the_o commissioner_n who_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o pope_n benedict_n and_o they_o present_v twelve_o article_n pen_v and_o consent_v unto_o at_o narbon_n december_n 13._o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o counsel_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n follow_v pope_n benedict_n on_o the_o other_o part_n for_o union_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o new_a process_n shall_v be_v intend_v against_o pope_n benedict_n and_o in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n he_o shall_v be_v canonical_o depose_v and_o a_o pope_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o council_n who_o they_o all_o shall_v acknowledge_v as_o only_o and_o lawful_a pope_n in_o another_o general_a congregation_n february_n 4._o these_o article_n be_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n scotland_n cyprus_n navarre_n norway_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n britain_n savoy_n austria_n holland_n zealand_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o proctor_n of_o bishop_n general_n of_o order_n prior_n etc._n etc._n in_o sess_n 21._o may_v 30._o james_n bishop_n of_o lauda_fw-la make_v a_o sermon_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n stand_v up_o in_o a_o high_a seat_n and_o crave_v and_o have_v obtain_v audience_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v wicked_o consent_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n and_o huss_n that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o approve_v that_o sentence_n and_o he_o revoke_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o his_o consent_n thereunto_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v never_o find_v any_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wickliff_n nor_o huss_n although_o he_o have_v say_v so_o before_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o be_v present_o condemn_v and_o endure_v the_o fire_n constant_o in_o sess_n 22._o october_n 15._o the_o ambassador_n of_o arragon_n be_v accept_v into_o the_o council_n in_o sess_n 23._o november_n 5._o commission_n be_v give_v unto_o certain_a deputy_n to_o go_v into_o arragon_n and_o there_o to_o examine_v witness_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o pope_n benedict_n who_o will_v not_o renounce_v in_o sess_n 24._o november_n 28._o citation_n be_v direct_v against_o pope_n benedict_n in_o sess_n 25._o december_n 14._o the_o church_n glomucen_n in_o bohemia_n be_v give_v in_o commenda_fw-la unto_o the_o bishop_n lutomisten_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n in_o sess_n 26._o december_n 24._o the_o order_n of_o ambassador_n from_o prince_n in_o this_o council_n shall_v not_o prejudice_v their_o
be_v the_o council'_v of_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o keep_v unity_n nor_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o damasus_n who_o will_v not_o call_v into_o doubt_n what_o a_o synod_n have_v determine_v as_o for_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v unto_o all_o believer_n it_o contain_v no_o amendment_n for_o he_o say_v all_o that_o the_o council_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v false_a whereas_o he_o may_v have_v speak_v more_o modest_o and_o consider_v that_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o who_o may_v not_o write_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o please_v but_o as_o in_o ancient_a time_n leo_n damasus_n sixtus_n and_o other_o pope_n do_v in_o synod_n purge_v themselves_o from_o scandal_n so_o or_o far_o rather_o shall_v eugenius_n purge_v himself_o either_o personal_o or_o by_o a_o proctor_n before_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o prove_v against_o he_o his_o innocency_n shall_v be_v clear_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o may_v all_o have_v be_v cover_v with_o due_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n to_o his_o face_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o everlasting_a remembrance_n take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n and_o commend_v paul_n epistle_n wherein_o he_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v leave_v a_o example_n unto_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v when_o any_o of_o their_o co-apostle_n say_v the_o like_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o good_a or_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o cite_n of_o he_o they_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n but_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o extreme_a necessity_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o gracious_a unto_o we_o say_v they_o or_o be_v more_o wish_a by_o we_o then_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v the_o church_n faithful_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n contemn_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a counsel_n but_o rather_o as_o peter_n teach_v he_o shall_v rule_v and_o not_o domineer_v over_o the_o people_n and_o be_v a_o pattern_n unto_o other_o for_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o not_o a_o lord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o father_n seek_v to_o abase_v he_o and_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o he_o can_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o universal_a synod_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o who_o pertinacious_o reject_v the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o synod_n fall_v into_o heresy_n neither_o be_v he_o abase_v nor_o be_v his_o power_n restrain_v when_o he_o be_v so_o direct_v that_o he_o tend_v not_o into_o destruction_n but_o edification_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n lest_o while_o he_o indeavore_v to_o excuse_v lesser_a thing_n and_o continue_v contumacious_a against_o wholesome_a admonition_n he_o fall_v into_o more_o grievous_a thing_n he_o dare_v say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n have_v coutinue_v these_o seven_o year_n divorce_v from_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o apostolical_a see_v which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o christian_n but_o will_v he_o condemn_v all_o the_o cardinal_n patriarch_n bishop_n emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o other_o who_o personal_o or_o by_o other_o in_o their_o name_n have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n or_o will_v he_o condemn_v the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o divorce_v from_o the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o they_o all_o have_v favour_v they_o who_o be_v separate_v by_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v separate_v from_o he_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o synod_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o when_o a_o member_n be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n we_o say_v not_o the_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o member_n but_o the_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a so_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pernicious_a schism_n by_o call_v a_o council_n to_o ferraria_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o this_o present_a and_o against_o his_o own_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o the_o greek_n but_o we_o thanks_o be_v unto_o christ_n make_v no_o schism_n but_o follow_v the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o both_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o may_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o solidity_n of_o peter_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o one_o person_n who_o may_v daily_o er_fw-mi since_o some_o roman_a pope_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n but_o it_o rather_o reside_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n thereof_o will_v not_o leave_v until_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o emperor_n albert_n interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o hold_v a_o diet_n at_o nurembergh_n and_o another_o at_o mentz_n in_o both_o these_o be_v commissioner_n from_o basil_n and_o from_o other_o nation_n none_o be_v there_o in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n howbeit_o he_o want_v not_o pleader_n for_o he_o the_o emperor_n fear_v and_o favour_v the_o council_n and_o send_v conrade_n of_o windzberg_n a_o courageous_a man_n to_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o latter_a diet_n it_o be_v debate_v at_o basil_n concern_v eugenius_n some_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o relapse_n some_o deny_v both_o but_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o bishop_n ebrunensis_n and_o of_o thomas_n a_o abbot_n of_o galloway_n the_o hard_a sentence_n prevail_v that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o heretic_n and_o relapse_v into_o schism_n then_o the_o divine_n write_v and_o publish_v eight_o conclusion_n which_o they_o call_v eight_o truth_n to_o wit_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o catholic_n faith_n that_o a_o holy_a and_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o man._n 2._o a_o general_n council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v can_v be_v dissolve_v nor_o remove_v nor_o adjourny_v by_o the_o roman_a pope_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n 3._o he_o who_o contradict_v these_o truth_n be_v a_o heretic_n 4._o pope_n eugenius_n the_o iv_o have_v fight_v against_o these_o truth_n in_o attempt_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o apostolical_a power_n to_o dissolve_v or_o transfer_v this_o council_n etc._n etc._n in_o session_n 27._o these_o be_v send_v to_o the_o diet_n at_o mentz_n and_o through_o europe_n to_o be_v advise_v final_o they_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o council_n the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n aen._n sylu._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la conc._n basil_n lib._n 1._o the_o abbot_n panormitan_n say_v he_o will_v not_o oppose_v these_o truth_n but_o he_o may_v say_v eugenius_n be_v not_o a_o relapse_n since_o he_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o have_v transgress_v in_o his_o sentence_n of_o dissolve_v the_o council_n he_o may_v be_v excuse_v because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o by_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o represent_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o a_o singular_a gloss_n john_n segovius_n a_o famous_a divine_a of_o spain_n prove_v from_o panormitan_n word_n that_o eugenius_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o unbeliever_n rather_o than_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o member_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n as_o for_o that_o gloss_n he_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o jerome_n orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la the_o bishop_n argensis_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n panormitan_n reply_v with_o chafe_n the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n then_o say_v segovius_n weigh_v what_o you_o say_v panormitan_n the_o most_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n which_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n word_n the_o ruler_n of_o nation_n domineer_v ......._o on_o the_o morrow_n amadaeus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o ambassador_n of_o france_n one_o among_o they_o all_o most_o eminent_a both_o in_o piety_n of_o life_n and_o plenty_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n aen._n silvius_n prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o eugenius_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o he_o public_o condemn_v all_o they_o who_o have_v promote_v he_o unto_o the_o papacy_n brief_o in_o debate_v the_o three_o first_o conclusion_n they_o prove_v and_o silvius_n report_v their_o reason_n that_o the_o promise_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v ......_o and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o peter_n alone_o nor_o unto_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o pope_n have_v err_v as_o marcellin_n offer_v unto_o
and_z gregory_z a_o confessary_a jerusalem_n name_v dionysius_n and_o isidore_n two_o monk_n then_o but_o the_o one_o become_v bishop_n of_o sardeis_n and_o the_o other_o of_o russia_n their_o commission_n give_v they_o power_n to_o substitute_v a_o vicar_n if_o any_o necessity_n detain_v they_o but_o the_o orator_n of_o basil_n take_v exception_n against_o the_o commission_n and_o they_o complain_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o tie_v the_o deputy_n to_o admit_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o do_v canonical_o nor_o conformable_a unto_o former_a counsel_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o admit_v any_o addition_n or_o change_v or_o novation_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o faith_n this_o limitation_n say_v john_n the_o orator_n can_v be_v accept_v for_o how_o can_v i_o engage_v myself_o to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o such_o deputy_n who_o be_v so_o tie_v if_o a_o question_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o manner_n answer_v thus_o and_o if_o not_o you_o must_v do_v nothing_o deputy_n shall_v be_v leave_v free_a unto_o their_o thought_n and_o confirm_v what_o shall_v be_v define_v by_o the_o synod_n you_o must_v therefore_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v amend_v or_o else_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o will_v not_o be_v expedient_a unto_o your_o majesty_n to_o go_v nor_o dare_v i_o hold_v up_o my_o face_n in_o the_o synod_n the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v to_o draw_v up_o another_o form_n of_o commission_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n with_o his_o letter_n where_o he_o say_v you_o may_v not_o be_v suspicious_a of_o we_o for_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o ground_n with_o you_o nor_o will_v we_o change_v in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o oecumenial_a counsel_n and_o what_o we_o hitherto_o profess_v and_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o we_o will_v do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o you_o will_v but_o they_o must_v subscribe_v that_o form_n of_o commission_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o of_o their_o deputy_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o ferraria_n after_o the_o compliment_n which_o be_v touch_v before_o the_o patriarch_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o tornob_n and_o the_o history_n writer_n to_o see_v how_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v order_v there_o cardinal_n julian_n say_v unto_o they_o here_o be_v the_o pope_n throne_n and_o on_o either_o side_n be_v seat_n on_o the_o one_o side_n for_o the_o latin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o for_o the_o greek_n since_o the_o synod_n consist_v of_o two_o nation_n the_o pope_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o tie_v of_o both_o party_n they_o answer_v since_o there_o be_v two_o party_n the_o pope_n shall_v sit_v with_o his_o party_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n be_v order_v to_o sit_v with_o their_o party_n julian_n reply_v there_o must_v be_v a_o middle_a tie_n therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v in_o midst_n but_o say_v they_o a_o middle_a tie_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o midst_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v also_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o sit_v with_o he_o or_o else_o they_o can_v sit_v julian_n say_v one_o tie_n be_v sufficient_a to_o join_v the_o two_o party_n but_o two_o or_o three_o can_v make_v one_o tie_n when_o this_o order_n be_v show_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v until_o that_o posture_n be_v change_v and_o the_o pope_n throne_n be_v set_v on_o the_o side_n with_o the_o latin_n and_o then_o they_o can_v hardly_o condescend_v for_o though_o the_o pope_n throw_v be_v set_v on_o the_o side_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v a_o place_n make_v for_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o over_o against_o his_o seat_n another_o for_o the_o greek_a emperor_n but_o the_o greek_a emperor_n say_v why_o shall_v a_o chair_n be_v for_o the_o german_a emperor_n since_o there_o be_v none_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o pope_n have_v place_n distinct_a and_o above_o the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n say_v why_o shall_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o before_o both_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o so_o many_o degree_n and_o accoutrement_n above_o i_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n with_o indignation_n all_o these_o toy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o decorement_n of_o the_o place_n or_o for_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o rather_o for_o pride_n and_o earthly_a fancy_n and_o far_o from_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n so_o the_o emperor_n chair_n be_v set_v right_o over_o to_o the_o pope_n throne_n and_o the_o patriarch_n chair_n over_o against_o the_o empty_a seat_n for_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n there_o be_v strife_n also_o among_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n for_o place_n in_o the_o first_o session_n april_n 9_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o place_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n be_v read_v in_o latin_a and_o greek_a and_o it_o be_v condescend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cessation_n for_o four_o month_n that_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v advertise_v of_o their_o meeting_n may_v send_v their_o vicegerent_n unto_o the_o synod_n unless_o it_o be_v private_a conference_n for_o debate_v lesser_a difference_n in_o this_o time_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n invite_v some_o greek_n to_o dinner_n some_o do_v refuse_v with_o fair_a excuse_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o argue_v at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o latin_n private_o or_o apart_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o mitylene_n be_v persuade_v after_o much_o entreat_v there_o the_o cardinal_n advise_v the_o ephesian_a to_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o noble_a work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o bring_v the_o union_n to_o a_o happy_a issue_n he_o answer_v it_o seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n superfluous_a nor_o be_o i_o fit_a thereunto_o nevertheless_o if_o you_o think_v expedient_a i_o shall_v write_v and_o send_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o it_o may_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n unto_o he_o to_o accomplish_v the_o union_n because_o of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o latin_n yield_v blind_a obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n if_o he_o will_v but_o put_v away_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la out_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o leave_v off_o the_o dead_a sacrifice_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o union_n will_v soon_o be_v confirm_v and_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v one_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o julian_n read_v this_o letter_n he_o go_v quick_o and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v so_o enrage_v that_o he_o will_v have_v call_v he_o to_o account_v and_o punishment_n for_o it_o if_o bessarion_n bishop_n of_o nice_n have_v not_o excuse_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o slight_a conceit_n unworthy_a of_o censure_n and_o may_v do_v annoyance_n if_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o judicial_o then_o a_o conference_n begin_v of_o ten_o churchman_n on_o each_o side_n and_o some_o nobleman_n to_o sit_v apart_o as_o beholder_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n monembasia_n nice_n lacedaemon_n and_o anchial_a sylvester_n sgurogulus_n ......_o and_o of_o the_o latin_n be_v two_o cardinal_n julian_n and_o of_o firma_n andrew_n bishop_n of_o rhodos_n etc._n etc._n cardinal_n julian_n ask_v whether_o they_o have_v think_v upon_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n answer_v the_o best_a mean_n be_v truth_n and_o if_o we_o have_v truth_n with_o we_o we_o will_v never_o seek_v another_o for_o we_o can_v find_v a_o better_a mean_n than_o truth_n the_o latin_n will_v have_v dispute_v on_o the_o main_a controversy_n but_o the_o greek_n say_v that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o former_a agreement_n they_o talk_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n demand_v whence_o have_v you_o that_o tradition_n how_o long_a time_n have_v you_o have_v that_o opinion_n what_o be_v your_o opinion_n concern_v it_o julian_n answer_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v this_o opinion_n from_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o have_v keep_v it_o always_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v ......_o the_o greek_n declare_v their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a receive_v the_o good_a thing_n prepare_v for_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a receive_v punishment_n until_o they_o receive_v their_o body_n again_o here_o john_n a_o spanish_a doctor_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n propound_v other_o question_n concern_v the_o be_v of_o angel_n in_o a_o place_n with_o what_o wing_n do_v they_o fly_v what_o kind_n of_o fire_n be_v that_o in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n they_o spend_v some_o day_n upon_o such_o question_n without_o any_o agreement_n in_o the_o
fall_v from_o their_o hope_n albeit_o time_n may_v intervene_v this_o be_v a_o special_a respect_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o election_n as_o cumin_n ventura_n who_o have_v be_v oft_o in_o that_o conclave_n show_v in_o thesor_n politic._n and_o so_o it_o happen_v for_o he_o die_v within_o 27_o day_n 2._o julius_n ii_o one_o of_o the_o competitor_n have_v then_o procure_v the_o suffrage_n of_o so_o many_o cardinal_n that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o assembly_n october_n 31._o he_o be_v proclaim_v pope_n every_o one_o wonder_v say_v guicciardin_n lib._n 6._o that_o they_o have_v choose_v one_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v so_o froward_a cruel_a factious_a and_o continual_o unquiet_a but_o he_o have_v make_v large_a promise_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n and_o other_o which_o can_v promote_v his_o business_n he_o establish_v his_o chair_n short_o after_o first_o by_o contract_v his_o daughter_n felix_n unto_o jordanes_n ursinus_n and_o then_o his_o sister_n daughter_n lucretia_n unto_o antonius_n columna_fw-la then_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o regain_v all_o romandiola_n and_o so_o he_o take_v cesena_n and_o forolivio_n from_o caesar_n borgia_n the_o son_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o vi_o he_o expel_v the_o family_n of_o bentevoli_n out_o of_o bononia_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n and_o give_v their_o land_n unto_o the_o first_o who_o can_v take_v they_o lewes_n the_o xii_o king_n of_o france_n surname_v pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la overthrow_v the_o venetian_n at_o abdua_n albeit_o he_o give_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o purchase_n unto_o julius_n yet_o he_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o lewes_n and_o combine_v again_o with_o the_o venetian_n to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n wherefore_o lewes_n assemble_v a_o nationall-councel_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o begin_n pope_n a_o king_n queree_n concern_v the_o pope_n of_o september_n an._n 1510._o where_o he_o propound_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o pope_n may_v lawful_o move_v war_n against_o a_o prince_n without_o cause_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a then_o he_o ask_v whether_o a_o prince_n be_v so_o provoke_v might_n for_o his_o own_o defence_n deny_v obedience_n unto_o such_o a_o pope_n and_o invade_v he_o it_o be_v determine_v he_o may_v lawful_o there_o they_o decree_v also_o to_o establish_v the_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o papal_a censure_n in_o all_o time_n come_v before_o the_o king_n will_v deny_v obedience_n he_o resolve_v first_o to_o certify_v the_o pope_n of_o these_o article_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o such_o frowardness_n he_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o a_o general_a council_n for_o lewes_n have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o five_o cardinal_n two_o spanish_a two_o french_a and_o one_o italian_n the_o pope_n despise_v all_o therefore_o on_o may_n 19_o an._n 1511._o lewes_n proclaim_v a_o general_a council_n at_o pisa_n septemb_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o general_a advice_n they_o may_v provide_v against_o the_o present_a and_o imminent_a evil_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n julius_n rage_v and_o hinder_v the_o meeting_n at_o pisa_n but_o they_o convene_v at_o lion_n where_o it_o be_v treat_v of_o pope_n julius_n simony_n and_o pope_n a_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n continual_a stir_v of_o war_n and_o that_o pope_n must_v be_v curb_v by_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o that_o christian_n can_v not_o be_v in_o safety_n if_o one_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v free_a of_o censure_n then_o they_o suspend_v the_o pope_n from_o administration_n of_o the_o papacy_n etc._n etc._n jo_n de_fw-fr serres_n &_o guicciard_n the_o pope_n have_v another_o council_n at_o lateran_n and_o grant_v bull_n of_o pardon_n unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v kill_v any_o french_a man_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n unto_o the_o first_o conqueror_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o kill_v peter_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o florentine_n because_o he_o have_v advise_v they_o to_o join_v with_o france_n he_o besiege_v ferraria_n and_o lie_v personal_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o mirandula_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n take_v arm_n against_o a_o christian_a city_n say_v guicciardin_n as_o he_o be_v march_v over_o the_o river_n tiber_n he_o throw_v his_o key_n over_o the_o bridge_n say_v see_v peter_n key_n serve_v not_o i_o will_v see_v what_o paul_n sword_n sword_n peter_n key_n &_o paul_n sword_n can_v do_v king_n lewes_n faint_n not_o in_o his_o courage_n for_o all_o the_o curse_n and_o do_v coin_n his_o money_n with_o this_o inscription_n perdam_fw-la babylonem_fw-la brief_o it_o be_v write_v that_o within_o 9_o year_n julius_n kill_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o christianes_n by_o unnecessary_a war_n so_o that_o onuphrius_n say_v he_o desire_v to_o enlarge_v his_o revenue_n be_v more_o give_v to_o war_n than_o become_v a_o priest_n and_o budaeus_fw-la libr._n 4._o the_o ass_n call_v he_o a_o priest_n of_o bellona_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n his_o predecessor_n give_v large_a privilege_n to_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o julius_n be_v liberal_a to_o his_o confederate_n in_o the_o war_n especial_o unto_o the_o swiser_n and_o give_v they_o the_o title_n defender_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o golden_a sword_n a_o bonnet_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o italy_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o litany_n sancte_fw-la petre_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la he_o say_v sancte_fw-la schwizere_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la hotting_n in_o analet_n histor._n theolog._n pag._n 73._o ex_fw-la helvet_n annal._n neither_o be_v he_o careless_a of_o the_o gain_n of_o indulgence_n as_o the_o epigram_n show_v fraud_n capit_fw-la totum_fw-la mercator_fw-la julius_n orbem_fw-la vendit_fw-la enim_fw-la coelos_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ipse_fw-la tamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o renew_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n ii_o against_o they_o who_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n unto_o a_o council_n and_o ordain_v he_o who_o appeal_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o the_o appellation_n to_o be_v nulle_fw-la a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v strange_a purpose_n to_o waste_v italy_n france_n and_o spain_n say_v guicciardin_n lib._n 11._o he_o be_v so_o imperious_a and_o peremptory_a in_o his_o statute_n that_o after_o his_o death_n and_o before_o the_o new_a election_n the_o cardinal_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o constitution_n this_o be_v propound_v but_o some_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v and_o some_o be_v move_v with_o hope_n and_o few_o with_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a good_a consent_v to_o lay_v the_o purpose_n aside_o so_o ann._n 1513._o john_n medici_n captain_n of_o the_o papal_a army_n alias_o 3._o leo_n x._o being_n 37_o year_n of_o age_n be_v choose_v by_o policy_n of_o the_o young_a cardinal_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n he_o throw_v among_o the_o multitude_n a_o 100000._o golden_a ducat_n guicc_fw-la at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o brother_n wife_n alfonsina_fw-la he_o take_v from_o francis_n feltrius_fw-la the_o dukedom_n of_o urbino_n and_o give_v it_o to_o her_o son_n laurence_n medici_n who_o he_o make_v governor_n of_o hetruria_n but_o laurence_n enjoy_v it_o not_o long_o be_v expel_v by_o the_o florentine_n until_o the_o year_n 1530._o when_v his_o nephew_n clemens_n 7._o take_v all_o liberty_n from_o the_o city_n and_o make_v alexander_n the_o bastare_v son_n of_o laurence_n the_o first_o duke_n of_o florence_n leo_n expel_v borgesius_n and_o his_o brother_n cardinal_n alfonso_n out_o of_o their_o native_a city_n not_o without_o the_o note_n of_o ingratitude_n onuphr_n and_o therefore_o alfonso_n with_o some_o other_o cardinal_n conspire_v to_o kill_v the_o pope_n it_o be_v bewray_v and_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o hat_n and_o flee_v the_o pope_n make_v a_o paction_n with_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v alfonso_n perjury_n the_o pope_n perjury_n if_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n the_o ambassador_n bring_v he_o and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n kill_v he_o when_o the_o ambassador_n object_v perjury_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v a_o fault_n against_o the_o life_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o a_o safe_a conduct_n albeit_o the_o same_o be_v express_o and_o individual_o name_v guicciard_n libr._n 13._o he_o confess_v the_o fact_n in_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o for_o the_o same_o they_o will_v forsake_v he_o the_o cardinal_n the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n same_o day_n to_o engage_v new_a friend_n the_o college_n not_o willing_o but_o for_o fear_n consent_v he_o create_v 31_o cardinal_n from_o who_o by_o paction_n he_o receive_v 50000._o crown_n and_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a call_v of_o the_o clergy_n whereof_o the_o
and_o therefore_o be_v note_v for_o inconstancy_n by_o some_o and_o other_o call_v he_o a_o obedient_a son_n but_o lewes_n xii_o be_v ready_a to_o compel_v the_o pope_n to_o obey_v the_o council_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n levi_v and_o direct_v a_o army_n against_o he_o and_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o his_o general_n gasto_n foxius_n in_o milan_n to_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o pope_n army_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v prevail_v he_o will_v make_v haste_n towards_o rome_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o lest_o it_o be_v talk_v abroad_o that_o the_o king_n do_v attempt_v this_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n his_o army_n be_v levy_v in_o name_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v still_o call_v of_o pisa_n and_o cardinal_n severino_n be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n with_o that_o army_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o great_a victory_n at_o ravenna_n the_o pope_n army_n be_v foil_v his_o legate_n john_n medici_n general_n thereof_o and_o many_o other_o remarkableperson_n be_v take_v but_o the_o death_n of_o gasto_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o deliver_v the_o pope_n from_o fear_n then_o the_o swiser_n under_o the_o pay_n of_o julius_n make_v irruption_n into_o burgundy_n and_o lewes_n pelissa_n governor_n of_o his_o army_n in_o italy_n be_v order_v to_o come_v into_o france_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o council_n have_v eight_o session_n and_o continue_v their_o process_n against_o julius_n and_o do_v suspend_v he_o from_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n aprile_a 9_o 1512._o the_o report_n be_v say_v sleidan_n that_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o council_n to_o appoint_v another_o serve_v their_o own_o purpose_n so_o pope_n julius_n on_o july_n xviii_o summon_v a_o council_n to_o begin_v at_o lateran_n aprile_a 19_o and_o after_o that_o do_v adjourn_v it_o till_o may_n 1._o certis_fw-la causis_fw-la eum_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la moventibus_fw-la say_v baselius_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n in_o those_o day_n budaeus_fw-la de_fw-la assefol_fw-la 176_o edit_n ascen_n an._n 1531_o say_v here_o be_v two_o counsel_n the_o roman_a and_o the_o pisane_n but_o both_o be_v call_v through_o envy_n and_o revenge_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o love_n and_o it_o may_v be_v add_v or_o any_o purpose_n to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o see_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pretend_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v oppose_v 2._o at_o the_o foresay_a time_n begin_v the_o council_n at_o lateran_n which_o bellarmin_n call_v the_o xvii_o general_n council_n in_o the_o first_o session_n the_o bible_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o he_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o inferior_a unto_o peter_n yea_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o respect_n of_o your_o divine_a majesty_n in_o sess_n 2_o julius_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o king_n most_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o people_n in_o sess_n 3_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v interdict_v and_o give_v to_o any_o for_o the_o win_n the_o market_n and_o fair_n be_v transport_v from_o lion_n unto_o geneve_n in_o sess_n 4._o the_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n of_o france_n be_v annul_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o everlasting_a king_n on_o earth_n albeit_o with_o unequal_a merit_n after_o the_o 5_o sess_n julius_n die_v and_o in_o the_o next_o sess_n leo_fw-la x._o be_v declare_v pope_n then_o begnius_n episc_n modruviensis_n comfort_v the_o church_n say_v weep_v not_o daughter_n zion_n for_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n come_v the_o root_n of_o david_n behold_v the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n and_o again_o turn_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v o_o most_o bless_a leo_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o our_o saviour-we_a have_v hope_v that_o thou_o our_o deliverer_n be_v to_o come_v take_v thy_o sword_n and_o buckler_n and_o arise_v to_o our_o defence_n in_o sess_n 8._o the_o cardinal_n who_o julius_n have_v declare_v uncapable_a of_o any_o title_n be_v restore_v for_o when_o julius_n be_v go_v they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o work_v upon_o and_o so_o submit_v themselves_o and_o be_v accept_v in_o sess_n 8._o leo_n command_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v observe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n in_o sess_n 9_o the_o emper._n and_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o be_v command_v that_o they_o hinder_v no_o man_n from_o come_v unto_o the_o synod_n under_o the_o danger_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o we_o say_v leo._n item_n a_o lay_a man_n blaspheme_v shall_v pay_v 25_o ducat_n if_o he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n and_o for_o the_o second_o fault_n 50_o ducat_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o session_n the_o synod_n speak_v by_o antotonius_fw-la puccius_n clericus_fw-la camerae_fw-la unto_o the_o pope_n say_v in_o thou_o the_o only_a true_a and_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o say_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v again_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o nor_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n speak_v unto_o the_o pope_n thus_o these_o thing_n may_v i_o most_o sweet_a spouse_n thy_o only_a belove_a and_o fair_a one_o say_v consider_v i_o not_o that_o i_o be_o black_a etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la caro._n molinaei_n monarchia_fw-la tempor_fw-la pont._n roma_n in_o sess_n 10._o they_o will_v provide_v that_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v print_v against_o the_o roman_a faith_n therefore_o they_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o print_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v any_o book_n or_o whatsoever_o write_v either_o in_o our_o city_n say_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n or_o in_o any_o other_o city_n or_o diocy_n until_o first_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o our_o vicar_n and_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n and_o in_o other_o city_n by_o the_o bishop_n or_o another_o man_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v depute_v by_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n and_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o heretical_a pravity_n within_o that_o city_n or_o diocy_n and_o until_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o suscription_n and_o these_o to_o be_v dispatch_v without_o delay_n and_o free_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n bulla_n leon._n add_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o turkish_a war_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o these_o of_o bohem_n may_v be_v reduce_v it_o be_v determine_v against_o pope_n leo_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a item_n that_o none_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a talk_n of_o man_n every_o where_o the_o tope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o this_o be_v judge_v the_o fit_a way_n to_o shun_v such_o speech_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o all_o europe_n shall_v pay_v tithe_n for_o preparation_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o many_o prelate_n know_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o intention_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o dirrachium_n salamantin_n tarvisin_n grassen_n chien_fw-fr montis_fw-la viridis_fw-la or_o mount_n maran_n cervien_n licien_n ferentin_n perusin_n and_o other_o do_v subscribe_v with_o this_o limitation_n placuit_fw-la quoad_fw-la turcas_fw-la expeditione_n primum_fw-la inchoata_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1516_o king_n lewes_n die_v and_o his_o successor_n francis_n submit_v himself_o unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la from_o that_o time_n leo_n seek_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o because_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v show_v to_o adjourn_v the_o council_n for_o five_o year_n to_o the_o end_n the_o bishop_n be_v refresh_v at_o home_n with_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n they_o may_v rerurne_v with_o the_o great_a alacrity_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o they_o and_o their_o domestics_n remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n council_n lateran_n sess_n 12._o a_o transition_n it_o be_v say_v in_o ancient_a time_n vltima_fw-la caelicolum_fw-la terras_fw-la astraea_n reliquit_fw-la that_o be_v when_o all_o virtue_n have_v leave_v the_o earth_n last_o of_o all_o equity_n or_o righteousness_n fail_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o church_n complain_v that_o first_o piety_n have_v depart_v and_o in_o place_n thereof_o come_v formality_n accompany_v with_o superstition_n and_o innumerable_a rite_n devotion_n move_v people_n to_o make_v good_a man_n but_o
thereof_o for_o here_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o no_o way_n swerve_v from_o it_o and_o see_v his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v already_o condemn_v by_o general_a counsel_n no_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o again_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o contention_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o private_a man_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o thing_n which_o prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n with_o great_a deliberation_n have_v establish_v ....._o nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o wrong_n do_v thus_o plague_v his_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n proceed_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n for_o certain_o they_o have_v sin_v at_o rome_n these_o many_o year_n full_a grievous_o and_o sundry_a way_n even_o from_o the_o high_a bishop_n unto_o the_o low_a clerk_n we_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n nor_o have_v any_o of_o we_o do_v any_o good_a a_n good_a confession_n if_o amendment_n follow_v wherefore_o we_o must_v all_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o consider_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v endevoure_v to_o redress_v it_o and_o i_o will_v see_v that_o the_o roman_a court_n which_o perhaps_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o mischieff_fw-mi be_v first_o reform_v sharp_o as_o christ_n do_v first_o purge_v the_o temple_n that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o example_n of_o vice_n so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o amendment_n and_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o all_o the_o world_n cry_v for_o a_o reformation_n ..._o but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o degree_n because_o all_o sudden_a mutation_n be_v dangerous_a etc._n etc._n these_o instruction_n be_v express_v word_n by_o word_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v and_o other_o the_o prince_n do_v conveen_v at_o nurembergh_n in_o march_n an._n 1523._o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o there_o and_o their_o answer_n be_v a_o humble_a request_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o for_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o all_o abuse_n he_o will_v call_v a_o free_a council_n within_o germany_n and_o not_o delay_v it_o above_o a_o year_n the_o copy_n of_o this_o brieve_n be_v bring_v unto_o luther_n he_o translate_v it_o unto_o dutch_a and_o affix_v his_o note_n on_o the_o margin_n but_o whereas_o hadrian_n so_o plain_o confess_v the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n which_o he_o think_v be_v none_o of_o his_o fault_n as_o never_o be_v there_o before_o and_o delay_v the_o amendment_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a policy_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o can_v not_o eschew_v solicitation_n otherwise_o they_o do_v promise_v large_o that_o while_o man_n trust_v to_o their_o promise_n they_o may_v find_v the_o mean_n either_o by_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o by_o power_n of_o arm_n to_o mantain_n their_o dignity_n which_o be_v like_a to_o stagger_v by_o free_a and_o general_n counsel_n jo._n sleid._n lib._n 4._o because_o of_o this_o brieve_n and_o the_o conceit_n that_o many_o have_v of_o hadrian_n integrity_n all_o man_n do_v expect_v a_o reformation_n but_o behold_v he_o become_v ingracious_a unto_o all_o man_n for_o he_o deprive_v the_o best_a man_n of_o their_o benefice_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n in_o bestow_v the_o same_o benefice_n on_o other_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v unrighteous_a and_o covetous_a and_o when_o they_o which_o be_v deprive_v do_v complain_v he_o say_v the_o time_n wherinto_o a_o man_n fall_v do_v much_o vary_v his_o fortune_n for_o the_o golden_a time_n of_o leo_n be_v abundant_a with_o plenty_n and_o peace_n but_o the_o broil_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n in_o time_n of_o the_o interreigne_a have_v lay_v waste_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o cause_v these_o evil_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o most_o innocent_o onuphr_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o reform_v the_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o the_o city_n and_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o will_v punish_v blasphemy_n simony_n usury_n unlawful_a lust_n then_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o wrong_n he_o canonize_a benno_n and_o antoninus_n bishop_n of_o florence_n he_o conspire_v with_o the_o emperor_n against_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n he_o hold_v that_o a_o pope_n even_o as_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v heresy_n and_o that_o indeed_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lih._n 4._o c._n 2._o he_o die_v at_o rome_n septemb_n 14._o an._n 1523._o ii_o clemens_n vii_o the_o sister-son_n of_o leo_n x._o after_o contention_n of_o two_o month_n come_v into_o the_o chair_n by_o pay_v 20000._o ducat_n and_o give_v a_o stately_a house_n rome_n unto_o his_o competitour_n pompejus_n columna_fw-la he_o have_v be_v call_v julius_n and_o will_v have_v retain_v his_o name_n as_o hadrian_n do_v but_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o it_o be_v hadrian_o design_v to_o make_v the_o emperor_n powerful_a in_o italy_n but_o clemens_n fear_v the_o fortune_n of_o charles_n be_v for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o have_v observe_v that_o hadrian_n be_v not_o wary_a enough_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n especial_o in_o confess_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o court_n and_o in_o ask_v their_o advice_n concern_v the_o remedy_n whereupon_o he_o have_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o petition_v a_o council_n and_o to_o propound_v their_o 100_o grievance_n therefore_o he_o take_v another_o course_n with_o the_o german_n as_o follow_v here_o c._n 3._o sect._n 18._o he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n an._n 1525._o but_o all_o that_o year_n he_o be_v perplex_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n until_o he_o hear_v that_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o march_n 1526._o immediate_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o and_o draw_v up_o a_o league_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o may_n by_o he_o francis_n and_o some_o prince_n of_o italy_n and_o he_o absolve_v francis_n from_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o spain_n this_o be_v call_v liga_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la then_o as_o be_v free_a he_o write_v menace_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o even_o the_o next_o day_n he_o directe_v another_o brieve_n which_o be_v more_o smooth_a the_o emp._n write_v his_o answer_n according_o as_o in_o hist_o council_n tr._n l._n 1._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o college_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o pope_n can_v so_o forget_v his_o dignity_n as_o to_o disturb_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o france_n think_v that_o he_o have_v settle_v the_o christian_a world_n he_o have_v receive_v such_o letter_n as_o he_o can_v never_o have_v expect_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o think_v these_o have_v be_v write_v by_o advice_n of_o they_o all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a that_o such_o letter_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o father_n pillar_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n threaten_v war_n against_o the_o empe._n defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o have_v deserve_v better_a of_o they_o for_o in_o respect_n unto_o they_o he_o have_v shut_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o just_a complaint_n of_o the_o german-prince_n he_o have_v discharge_v the_o diet_n which_o be_v appoint_v at_o spira_n ....._o and_o now_o he_o have_v send_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o after_o consideration_n will_v aid_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n now_o faint_v and_o put_v the_o pope_n from_o such_o dangerous_a course_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o that_o they_o will_v admonish_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n or_o if_o he_o refuse_v that_o or_o delay_v it_o for_o a_o long_a space_n than_o be_v expedient_a he_o entreat_v that_o holy_a senate_n that_o they_o will_v call_v a_o council_n so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v but_o if_o they_o also_o will_v accept_v his_o just_a demand_n with_o deaf_a ear_n it_o lie_v on_o he_o according_a to_o his_o authority_n to_o use_v all_o just_a and_o convenient_a remedy_n those_o letter_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o college_n decemb._n 12._o before_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n septemb_n 20._o the_o columnenses_n the_o chief_a citizen_n perceive_v that_o clemens_n seek_v only_o his_o own_o interest_n come_v unawarr_n into_o the_o vatican_n none_o resist_v because_o all_o man_n do_v hate_v the_o pope_n say_v
and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v observe_v how_o the_o bb._n be_v intend_v to_o have_v in_o their_o power_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n prevention_n advocation_n of_o plea_n dispensation_n absolution_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n all_o which_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o roman_a court_n have_v draw_v unto_o themselves_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o prelate_n therefore_o he_o bend_v himself_o to_o divert_v charles_n from_o that_o purpose_n and_o say_v a_o council_n will_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o his_o imperial_a authority_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n infect_v with_o that_o lutheran_n pest_n the_o commons_o and_o the_o prince_n the_o commons_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o allurement_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o a_o council_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o these_o enchantment_n but_o it_o will_v rather_o open_v a_o door_n unto_o they_o to_o attempt_v great_a liberty_n and_o they_o will_v rather_o bow_v under_o authority_n when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o your_o decree_n if_o they_o obtain_v liberty_n to_o search_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o pry_v into_o your_o secular_a power_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o refuse_v their_o first_o demand_n then_o if_o you_o once_o yield_v unto_o they_o to_o resist_v their_o rush_v afterward_o with_o any_o reason_n as_o for_o the_o prince_n they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o piety_n or_o god_n worship_n but_o gape_v for_o the_o church-goods_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n that_o when_o they_o be_v quit_v of_o the_o pope_n they_o may_v next_o shake_v themselves_o free_a of_o your_o yoke_n possible_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o see_v these_o mystery_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o smell_v of_o they_o they_o will_v assure_o aim_v at_o this_o mark_n it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n shall_v suffer_v great_a loss_n if_o germany_n fall_v away_o but_o the_o loss_n of_o austria_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o therefore_o while_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v still_o at_o your_o devotion_n you_o must_v look_v to_o it_o in_o time_n and_o no_o way_n suffer_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o authority_n to_o be_v blunt_v remedy_n must_v be_v speedy_o apply_v before_o the_o number_n of_o the_o rebel_n increase_v or_o they_o understand_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a unto_o celerity_n than_o a_o council_n for_o it_o require_v a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o no_o thing_n can_v be_v effectuate_v and_o many_o impediment_n must_v be_v remove_v arise_v from_o the_o manifold_a pretence_n of_o man_n intend_v to_o retarde_n hinder_v or_o to_o make_v the_o council_n null_n and_o those_o be_v many_o i_o know_v they_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o like_n of_o a_o council_n for_o fear_n of_o curtail_v our_o power_n but_o that_o respect_n do_v never_o enter_v into_o my_o mind_n for_o i_o know_v that_o our_o authority_n be_v from_o christ_n immediate_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n that_o papal_a authority_n be_v never_o minish_v by_o a_o council_n but_o rhe_n father_n be_v obedient_a unto_o christ_n word_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v absolute_a or_o tie_v no_o way_n or_o if_o any_o pope_n in_o humility_n or_o modesty_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n have_v not_o use_v their_o just_a power_n they_o have_v be_v entreat_v by_o the_o father_n to_o resume_v their_o place_n if_o you_o will_v read_v ancient_a record_n you_o will_v find_v that_o when_o a_o council_n have_v be_v call_v against_o heretic_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n the_o pope_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o their_o power_n and_o if_o we_o will_v lay_v aside_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o power_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o humane_a reason_n see_v a_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_a unto_o they_o that_o under_o it_o as_o a_o buckler_n they_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o injury_n of_o prince_n &_o people_n yea_o and_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o know_v the_o art_n of_o rule_v be_v most_o zealous_a of_o apostolical_a authority_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o suppress_v bishop_n and_o i_o know_v as_o certain_o as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o prophet_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o council_n for_o they_o who_o cry_v for_o it_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v will_v devise_v some_o what_o against_o itsauthority_n and_o so_o your_o cesarean_a power_n be_v weak_a in_o other_o nation_n already_o shall_v turn_v to_o nothing_o in_o germany_n but_o the_o papal_a power_n though_o it_o fail_v in_o germany_n shall_v increase_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n you_o may_v believe_v i_o the_o rather_o that_o you_o see_v i_o make_v no_o account_n of_o my_o own_o interest_n but_o only_o to_o see_v germany_n restore_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o due_a obedience_n render_v unto_o caesar_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v unless_o you_o go_v quick_o into_o germany_n and_o by_o your_o authority_n put_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n into_o execution_n etc._n etc._n it_o become_v not_o the_o friar_n julius_n medici_n this_o be_v his_o name_n ere_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o far_o less_o pope_n clement_n to_o use_v such_o reason_n say_v pe._n soave_fw-it but_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o lie_n but_o they_o prevail_v with_o charles_n because_o he_o be_v aim_v at_o a_o more_o absolute_a power_n than_o his_o grandfather_n or_o his_o great-grandfather_n can_v attain_v but_o especial_o he_o be_v so_o advise_v by_o his_o chancellor_n cardinal_n mercurius_n gattinara_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v many_o large_a promise_n namely_o a_o red_a cape_n unto_o one_o of_o his_o cousines_n at_o the_o next_o election_n and_o clemens_n send_v a_o nuntio_n unto_o king_n ferdinand_n with_o charge_n to_o deal_v earnest_o with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o diet_n no_o dispute_n nor_o determination_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o any_o decree_n for_o call_v a_o council_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o ferdinand_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n in_o germany_n to_o have_v his_o favour_n he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o lay_v a_o tribute_n upon_o the_o churchman_n in_o germany_n for_o advance_v the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n as_o also_o to_o apply_v unto_o this_o use_n whatsoever_o silver_n or_o gold_n there_o be_v on_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o diet_n at_o ausburg_n it_o follow_v in_o c._n 3._o sect._n 27._o when_o clemens_n understand_v what_o be_v do_v there_o it_o vex_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v suffer_v the_o confession_n to_o be_v read_v public_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o more_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v give_v way_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o most_o of_o all_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v promise_v a_o council_n and_o determine_v the_o time_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o so_o now_o the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o the_o second_o place_n and_o hence_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o see_v so_o little_a hope_n be_v appear_v from_o germany_n he_o must_v think_v on_o another_o remedy_n and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v can_v not_o be_v undo_v he_o resolve_v to_o conceal_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n but_o will_v rather_o commend_v it_o as_o do_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o decemb._n 1._o he_o write_v unto_o king_n &_o prince_n that_o he_o think_v to_o have_v extinguish_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o caesar_n in_o germany_n but_o see_v now_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o harden_v he_o have_v resolve_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o call_v a_o council_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v in_o such_o case_n and_o he_o exhort_v they_o either_o to_o come_v personal_o or_o prepare_v their_o depute_n when_o he_o shall_v determine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n in_o italy_n but_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it few_o be_v deceive_v with_o this_o fraud_n see_v all_o man_n know_v that_o such_o a_o invitation_n to_o a_o council_n whereof_o neither_o time_n nor_o place_n be_v define_v be_v but_o a_o affect_a imposture_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n this_o machivilian_n sit_v 11._o year_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o court_n have_v no_o small_a joy_n because_o of_o his_o avarice_n austerity_n and_o cruelty_n that_o he_o have_v exerce_v continual_o but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v odious_a unto_o many_o say_v pe._n
of_o evil_a that_o may_v follow_v the_o pope_n incline_v the_o first_o way_n and_o command_v that_o all_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n nevertheless_o the_o cardinal_n of_o capuasent_a these_o head_n into_o germany_n which_o some_o say_v be_v do_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n many_o may_v conceive_v hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n in_o rome_n pe._n soave_fw-it ibid._n when_o november_n be_v approach_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n name_v vicentia_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n and_o because_o winter_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o name_v the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1538._o to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o assemble_v at_o that_o time_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o vincentia_fw-la and_o he_o go_v to_o nice_a in_o liguria_n under_o show_n to_o make_v concord_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o francis_n but_o as_o some_o say_v to_o persuade_v they_o both_o to_o quit_v milan_n unto_o his_o son_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o send_v prelate_n unto_o the_o council_n they_o have_v excuse_n and_o he_o be_v easy_o content_v when_o he_o can_v effectuate_v nothing_o he_o return_v and_o recal_n his_o legate_n from_o vicentia_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n date_v july_n 28._o he_o prorogate_v the_o council_n unto_o easter_n in_o the_o next_o year_n pope_n paul_n have_v be_v oft_o advise_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o accurse_v king_n henry_n viii_o but_o he_o judge_v it_o safe_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o sword_n than_o draw_v it_o when_o he_o know_v it_o can_v not_o pierce_v as_o certain_o it_o be_v effectual_a according_a as_o man_n do_v conceive_v of_o it_o but_o now_o king_n henry_n have_v not_o only_o behead_v cardinal_n fisher_n this_o be_v a_o eyesore_n to_o all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o publish_v book_n twice_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n of_o call_v the_o council_n but_o late_o also_o he_o have_v summon_v saint_n thomas_n archb_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v suffer_v death_n in_o defence_n of_o papal_a authority_n and_o be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o and_o since_o the_o year_n 1171._o have_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o appear_v in_o court_n have_v condemn_v he_o for_o treason_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o condemnatory_a sentence_n have_v cause_v the_o hangman_n to_o take_v up_o his_o relic_n and_o burn_v they_o and_o throw_v the_o ash_n into_o the_o river_n and_o have_v escheat_v all_o the_o treasure_n and_o ornament_n that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o s._n thomas_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v now_o some_o hope_n by_o conference_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n at_o nice_a that_o if_o he_o have_v peace_n with_o caesar_n he_o will_v invade_v england_n upon_o decemb._n 17._o an._n 1538._o accurse_v henry_n and_o ordain_v that_o all_o his_o favourer_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n and_o good_n he_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o all_o foreigner_n that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o commerce_n with_o english_a man_n and_o all_o prince_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o take_v his_o king_n on_fw-we and_o good_n for_o their_o prey_n but_o what_o place_n this_o curse_n have_v it_o appear_v say_v pe._n soave_fw-it by_o the_o league_n that_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o prince_n make_v with_o king_n henry_n not_o long_o thereafter_o when_o the_o pope_n hear_v that_o the_o german_n be_v seek_v a_o conference_n of_o divine_n he_o propound_v this_o unto_o his_o consistory_n and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o council_n some_o cardinal_n say_v nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v until_o the_o prince_n be_v reconcile_v other_o more_o politic_a say_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v from_o nationall_n conference_n than_o from_o the_o council_n and_o therefote_v it_o be_v more_o safe_a not_o to_o cast_v off_o a_o council_n but_o to_o suspend_v it_o at_o the_o pope_n will_v indefinite_o and_o so_o if_o any_o danger_n be_v appear_v from_o any_o nationall_n council_n or_o conference_n he_o may_v prevent_v it_o by_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n and_o so_o juny_a 11._o by_o a_o publish_a bull_n the_o council_n be_v suspend_v till_o the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1541._o he_o promise_v unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n the_o next_o year_n and_o he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n unto_o the_o diet_n at_o spira_n to_o advise_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o he_o show_v his_o opinion_n to_o name_n vicentia_n he_o acquainte_v the_o venetian_n with_o this_o purpose_n they_o refuse_v because_o they_o have_v late_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o turk_n and_o if_o they_o consent_v that_o the_o council_n be_v within_o their_o bound_n where_o they_o will_v treat_v of_o war_n against_o he_o he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o when_o the_o emperor_n come_v into_o italy_n paul_n meet_v he_o at_o busset_a by_o parma_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o give_v the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n unto_o his_o son_n son_n which_o have_v marry_v margarite_n the_o emperor_n base_a daughter_n and_o if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o the_o pope_n proffer_v to_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o he_o against_o france_n to_o give_v 150000._o crown_n yearly_a for_o some_o year_n and_o make_v some_o cardinal_n of_o his_o nomination_n the_o emperor_n demand_v 1000000._o crown_n present_o and_o as_o many_o within_o a_o short_a space_n this_o he_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o council_n because_o he_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o stay_n be_v not_o his_o fault_n and_o he_o think_v on_o other_o remedy_n after_o the_o war_n they_o part_v in_o show_n of_o friendship_n but_o from_o that_o time_n he_o incline_v more_o to_o aid_n france_n while_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o doubt_n he_o understande_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o henry_n viii_o against_o francis_n then_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o join_v with_o france_n the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v how_o hardly_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v with_o his_o league_n &_o send_v he_o answer_v that_o francis_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o turk_n and_o by_o his_o aid_n the_o turk_n navy_n have_v spoil_v the_o sea-towne_n of_o naples_n and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o make_v a_o league_n of_o just_a defence_n with_o he_o who_o be_v a_o christian_n albeit_o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o with_o the_o pope_n express_a consent_n francis_n have_v seek_v aid_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v more_o adverse_a unto_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v the_o pope_n shall_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la have_v accurse_v the_o french_a king_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o league_n with_o the_o turk_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n for_o when_o the_o turkish_a navy_n do_v assail_v and_o spoil_v other_o part_n of_o italy_n they_o do_v no_o harm_n unto_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ostia_n for_o fresh_a water_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o report_n thereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o carpo_fw-la who_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n absence_n be_v his_o vicar_n tell_v the_o citizen_n they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o it_o do_v provoke_v the_o pope_n yet_o more_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o legate_n cardinal_n farnesius_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o diet_n at_o spira_n and_o have_v decree_v concern_v religion_n without_o his_o knowledge_n yea_o to_o the_o evident_a contempt_n of_o papal_a authority_n and_o again_o more_o that_o when_o in_o september_n an._n 1544._o charles_n and_o francis_n be_v reconcile_v charles_n propound_v this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v both_o restore_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o amend_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n whence_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n all_o these_o evil_n have_v flow_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n they_o shall_v force_v the_o pope_n to_o assemble_v the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o fear_v their_o purpose_n to_o reform_v the_o court_n because_o he_o know_v they_o have_v contrary_a end_n and_o he_o know_v how_o to_o divide_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o to_o make_v his_o own_o advantage_n only_o this_o do_v vex_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v they_o do_v force_v he_o to_o assemble_v a_o council_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o dissemble_v all_o his_o offence_n and_o prevent_v their_o solicitation_n by_o proclaim_v the_o council_n at_o trent_n against_o march_n 15_o and_o in_o the_o same_o bull_n he_o exhorte_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o monarch_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o
provide_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n thuan._n lib._n 15._o vi_o paul_n iu._n be_v 79._o year_n old_a be_v crown_v with_o the_o grumble_n of_o all_o man_n they_o fear_v his_o severity_n say_v onuphry_n when_o he_o know_v it_o he_o speak_v fair_o unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o study_v by_o liberality_n to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o be_v secure_v he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o colour_n and_o begin_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v be_v devise_v before_o therefore_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o reform_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o court_n that_o he_o may_v some_o way_n satisfy_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o lutheran_n but_o his_o show_n make_v he_o not_o so_o acceptable_a as_o his_o deed_n make_v he_o odious_a he_o deprive_v many_o clerk_n because_o they_o have_v enter_v by_o simony_n but_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o gain_n and_o the_o hurt_n of_o many_o idem_fw-la he_o have_v most_o arrogant_a conceit_n and_o think_v by_o his_o sole_a authority_n to_o prevent_v all_o incommodity_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o prince_n when_o he_o speak_v with_o any_o ambassador_n he_o often_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v superior_a unto_o all_o king_n and_o will_v not_o keep_v familiarity_n with_o any_o he_o have_v power_n to_o change_v kingdom_n and_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o such_o as_o have_v dethrone_v king_n &_o emperor_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v in_o consistory_n at_o table_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o prince_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n but_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o his_o foot_n pe._n soave_fw-it lijst_o lib._n 5._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v grant_v in_o austria_n bavier_n prussia_n poland_n etc._n etc._n he_o think_v to_o overturn_v all_o by_o a_o general_a council_n at_o lateran_n and_o do_v intimate_v it_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n not_o for_o their_o advice_n say_v he_o for_o they_o must_v obey_v but_o of_o courtesy_n he_o know_v this_o will_v not_o please_v they_o he_o will_v let_v they_o see_v what_o his_o see_n can_v do_v when_o they_o have_v a_o pope_n of_o courage_n and_o if_o prelate_n will_v not_o come_v he_o will_v hold_v the_o council_n with_o the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o know_v his_o own_o power_n ibid._n he_o give_v some_o privilege_n unto_o the_o city_n for_o which_o the_o roman_n will_v give_v he_o divine_a honour_n until_o they_o find_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o deceitful_a bait_n for_o he_o undertake_v war_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n whereby_o he_o provoke_v not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n except_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o he_o have_v persuade_v to_o break_v his_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n with_o new_a faction_n and_o through_o his_o fault_n all_o compania_n and_o latium_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spaniard_n for_o duke_n d'alva_fw-la governor_n of_o naples_n choose_v to_o invade_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v invade_v and_o he_o may_v have_v take_v rome_n if_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o victory_n an._n 1556_o and_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n be_v empty_v paul_n impose_v &_o severe_o exact_v most_o grievous_a tax_n whereby_o he_o procure_v more_o hatred_n and_o be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o seek_v peace_n among_o his_o article_n of_o the_o league_n with_o france_n it_o be_v one_o to_o create_v more_o french_a cardinal_n that_o so_o a_o french_a pope_n may_v be_v choose_v after_o he_o but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1557._o he_o create_v neither_o so_o many_o nor_o such_o cardinal_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o all_o his_o client_n be_v no_o less_o affect_v towards_o france_n than_o the_o french_a be_v and_o within_o few_o day_n he_o will_v create_v more_o because_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o bring_v some_o cardinal_n into_o the_o inquisition_n and_o so_o the_o present_a number_n shall_v be_v diminish_v but_o all_o that_o year_n he_o be_v encumber_v with_o the_o war_n and_o when_o the_o french_a army_n be_v recall_v he_o think_v to_o satisfy_v the_o roman_n and_o the_o cardinal_n by_o a_o unexpected_a conceit_n to_o wit_n by_o degrade_n his_o own_o kindred_n who_o he_o have_v advance_v with_o the_o male_a contentment_n of_o so_o many_o and_o he_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o inquisition_n so_o that_o many_o flee_v into_o geneve_n and_o into_o wood_n onuphrius_n a_o eye-witness_n testify_v that_o he_o torment_v many_o of_o all_o estate_n without_o difference_n of_o age_n and_o not_o without_o great_a blame_n of_o cruelty_n when_o he_o lay_v sick_a he_o send_v for_o the_o cardinal_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n say_v he_o his_o breath_n be_v no_o soon_o go_v when_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n break_v up_o all_o the_o prison_n and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n after_o the_o prisoner_n have_v escape_v and_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n ad_fw-la mineruam_fw-la be_v hardly_o save_v from_o violence_n they_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o capitole_v his_o portraiture_n of_o white_a marble_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o liberty_n but_o then_o they_o throw_v it_o down_o and_o cast_v it_o through_o the_o street_n till_o it_o be_v deface_v and_o break_v and_o will_v have_v do_v so_o with_o his_o body_n if_o some_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o by_o power_n last_o a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v that_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o caraffe_n a_o family_n in_o naples_n of_o which_o he_o be_v descend_v whither_o paint_v or_o carve_v shall_v be_v demolish_v within_o rome_n under_o no_o less_o pain_n than_o of_o treason_n jac._n thuan._n hist._n lib._n 23._o he_o die_v august_n 18._o an._n 1559._o the_o cardinal_n assemble_v unto_o the_o election_n capitulation_n be_v make_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v restore_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o preserve_v france_n and_o the_o netherland_n together_o with_o the_o open_a departure_n of_o high-germany_n and_o england_n here_o unto_o all_o the_o cardinal_n do_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o follow_v ch._n 5._o until_o other_o occasion_n intervene_v vii_o pius_fw-la iv_o be_v not_o soon_o install_v but_o he_o give_v out_o a_o mandate_n to_o burn_v all_o book_n of_o lutheran_n this_o command_n be_v execute_v in_o many_o place_n osiand_n cent_n 16._o par_fw-fr 2._o lib._n 3._o c._n 35._o he_o imprison_a cardinal_n caraffa_n and_o his_o brother_n duke_n of_o pallia_fw-la by_o who_o aid_n principal_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o papacy_n and_o some_o other_o cardinal_n he_o cause_v to_o hang_v the_o duke_n in_o hadrian_n tower_n after_o he_o have_v crave_v liberty_n to_o say_v once_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n and_o behead_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o new_a tower_n and_o for_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n again_o he_o create_v new_a cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n among_o who_o be_v john_n the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a duke_n be_v 14_o year_n old_a and_o mark_v de_fw-fr embs_n who_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o constance_n so_o learned_a that_o when_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n say_v unto_o he_o decet_fw-la vos_fw-la esse_fw-la piscatores_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o bishop_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o answer_v in_o dutch_a to_o another_o purpose_n ibid_fw-la c._n 44._o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n will_v have_v give_v liberty_n unto_o the_o waldenses_n within_o his_o bound_n but_o pope_n impius_fw-la will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o do_v contribute_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o they_o histor_n council_n trid._n lib._n 5._o in_o the_o year_n 1561._o he_o show_v more_o than_o beastly_a cruelty_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o monte_fw-fr alto_fw-mi a_o town_n of_o italy_n he_o imprison_v 80._o man_n who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n and_o cause_v the_o hangman_n cut_v to_o their_o neck_n as_o a_o cook_n do_v with_o a_o hen_n and_o leave_v then_o wallow_v in_o their_o blood_n some_o suffer_v with_o immovable_a constancy_n some_o be_v a_o little_a dash_v when_o they_o see_v the_o bloody_a knife_n in_o the_o hatkster_n tooth_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o will_v recant_v he_o practise_v the_o like_a cruelty_n in_o two_o town_n of_o calabria_n to_o wit_n s_o sixti_fw-la &_o guarda_fw-it where_o he_o hire_v the_o marquis_n of_o buciana_n and_o give_v a_o red_a hat_n to_o his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o executioner_n osiand_n ibi_fw-la c._n 37._o &_o 45._o ex_fw-la henricpe_n &_o nigrin_n he_o will_v in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n have_v make_v a_o general_n league_n with_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o estate_n against_o the_o protestant_n wheresoever_o and_o this_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o ensnare_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o think_v that_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v
the_o perform_n of_o certain_a condition_n after_o his_o liberty_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o charles_n do_v aim_v with_o unsatiable_a lust_n at_o the_o empire_n not_o of_o italy_n only_o say_v onuphr_n in_o clement_n vii_o but_o of_o whole_a europe_n when_o charles_n hear_v of_o a_o league_n make_v against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n and_o king_n francis_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v and_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n send_v charles_n duke_n of_o burbone_n general_n of_o his_o army_n into_o italy_n who_o do_v so_o prevail_v as_o be_v hint_v before_o then_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o challenge_v francis_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o oath_n as_o he_o often_o speak_v thereof_o unto_o the_o french_a ambassador_n the_o king_n send_v his_o letter_n by_o a_o herald_n date_v at_o paris_n march_v 28._o an._n 1528._o saying_n by_o the_o talk_n which_o thou_o have_v with_o some_o of_o i_o i_o understand_v that_o thou_o brag_v of_o certain_a thing_n sound_v to_o my_o dishonour_n as_o if_o i_o have_v escape_v thy_o hand_n against_o my_o fidelity_n now_o albeit_o he_o who_o after_o the_o compact_n have_v leave_v pledge_n be_v himself_o quit_v from_o bond_n so_o that_o i_o be_o thereby_o sufficient_o excuse_v nevertheless_o in_o defence_n of_o my_o honour_n i_o have_v write_v thus_o brief_o unto_o thou_o therefore_o if_o thou_o do_v blame_v this_o my_o fact_n and_o depart_v or_o say_v that_o i_o have_v at_o any_o time_n do_v contrary_a unto_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o noble_a prince_n i_o tell_v thou_o plain_o thou_o lie_v for_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o preserve_v my_o honour_n while_o i_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v therefore_o we_o need_v not_o many_o word_n if_o thou_o have_v aught_o against_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v hereafter_o to_o write_v more_o but_o appoint_v the_o place_n and_o time_n where_o we_o may_v fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n if_o this_o thou_o dare_v not_o do_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n revile_a i_o i_o protest_v that_o all_o the_o shame_n thereof_o belong_v unto_o thou_o the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o letter_n and_o send_v another_o herald_n appoint_v the_o place_n francis_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o letter_n but_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o child_n and_o his_o former_a misfortune_n seek_v peace_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o august_n an._n 1529._o at_o the_o same_o time_n solyman_n be_v besiege_v vienna_n in_o austria_n with_o 25000_o turk_n he_o assault_v it_o 20._o time_n it_o be_v defend_v so_o viliant_o by_o the_o german_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o palsgrave_n that_o the_o siege_n be_v raise_v after_o a_o month_n and_o solyman_n return_v many_o turk_n be_v kill_v or_o take_v then_o charles_n have_v peace_n everywhere_o and_o go_v to_o be_v crown_v in_o italy_n ere_o he_o come_v to_o bononia_n where_o the_o pope_n lie_v three_o cardinal_n be_v send_v to_o demand_v and_o take_v his_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n that_o he_o will_v never_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o refuse_v that_o so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o his_o own_o right_n mean_v to_o recover_v parma_n &_o placentia_n which_o the_o church_n do_v then_o possess_v but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n love_v not_o such_o condition_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o resist_v so_o on_o febr._n 22._o he_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o lombardy_n and_o febr._n 24._o he_o be_v crown_v emperor_n an._n 1530._o he_o restore_v the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n to_o francis_n sfortia_n he_o create_v frederik_n gonzaga_n duke_n of_o mantua_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n he_o conquer_v florence_n and_o give_v it_o to_o alex._n medici_n then_o he_o wentunto_o germany_n in_o the_o diet_n at_o ausburg_n he_o cause_v his_o brother_n ferdinand_n to_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o without_o opposition_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavier_n &_o of_o the_o protestant_n an._n 1532._o solyman_n return_v into_o styria_n charles_n wait_v he_o at_o vienna_n yet_o send_v some_o horse_n man_n against_o cason_n a_o turkish_a captain_n with_o 15000._o man_n plunder_v the_o country_n cason_n be_v take_v and_o many_o soldier_n be_v slay_v wherefore_o solyman_n return_v now_o the_o second_o time_n with_o shame_n charles_n then_o go_v into_o italy_n to_o talk_v with_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o general_n council_n thence_o he_o sail_v into_o spain_n an._n 1533._o after_o two_o year_n he_o relieve_v 22000._o christian_n captive_n and_o win_v the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o render_v it_o to_o king_n alzaten_v muleass_n who_o have_v be_v expel_v by_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o son_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o again_o talk_v with_o pope_n paul_n concern_v the_o council_n and_o go_v into_o spain_n thence_o he_o return_v into_o germany_n an._n 1541._o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o diet_n in_o regensburgh_n he_o hear_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o tunis_n again_o and_o go_v thither_o and_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n to_o his_o discomfort_n and_o return_v into_o spain_n in_o november_n of_o his_o business_n with_o france_n and_o with_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n his_o victory_n at_o smalcald_a be_v his_o ruin_n for_o upon_o no_o condition_n will_v he_o grant_v liberty_n unto_o john-frederick_n electour_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n therefore_o maurice_n son_n of_o henry_n successor_n of_o the_o popish_a george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o son-in-law_n to_o the_o landgrave_n though_o a_o protestant_n yet_o have_v follow_v the_o emperor_n in_o and_o after_o these_o war_n and_o therefore_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o electour_n now_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n aim_v not_o as_o he_o have_v oft_o profess_v at_o wont_a and_o civil_a obedience_n only_o do_v entreat_v for_o liberty_n unto_o his_o father-in-law_n charles_n dream_v of_o security_n as_o if_o germany_n can_v not_o stir_v any_o more_o and_o will_v not_o remit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o will_n wherefore_o maurice_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o albert_n duke_n of_o brandeburg_n raise_v a_o army_n quiet_o and_o approach_v to_o ispruc_n when_o charles_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o he_o set_v the_o electour_n at_o liberty_n lest_o duke_n shall_v maurice_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o delivery_n and_o himself_o flee_v with_o his_o court_n by_o night_n into_o italy_n he_o climb_v the_o alps_n with_o torchlight_n after_o all_o his_o travel_n he_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n of_o ground_n in_o germany_n but_o the_o nederland_n after_o his_o departure_n within_o few_o hour_n maurice_n take_v ispruc_n and_o be_v master_n of_o all_o the_o baggage_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o court_n an._n 1552._o but_o touch_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o the_o burgess_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o king_n ferdinand_n &_o duke_n maurice_n conclude_v a_o peace_n at_o passaw_n and_o ordain_v a_o diet_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o ausburg_n it_o be_v delay_v two_o year_n and_o albeit_o maurice_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o beforenamed_n albert_n yet_o all_o discord_n for_o religion_n be_v commodious_o compose_v in_o septemb_n an._n 1555._o liberty_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o protestant_n the_o landgrave_n be_v restore_v but_o liberty_n be_v not_o permit_v unto_o bb_n and_o clerk_n to_o retain_v their_o benefice_n if_o they_o leave_v popery_n pe._n soave_fw-it histo_fw-la conc._n trid._n charles_n will_v always_o hold_v up_o the_o council_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o fortune_n be_v change_v and_o his_o hope_n of_o a_o new_a monarchy_n be_v go_v nor_o will_v his_o brother_n ferdinand_n nor_o the_o electour_n condescend_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n philip_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o lay_v aside_o all_o care_n of_o the_o world_n he_o resign_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o son_n reserve_v 100000_o crown_n to_o himself_o and_o family_n and_o quit_v austria_n and_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n unto_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n as_o pe._n mexia_n record_v as_o if_o himself_o be_v dead_a he_o tetier_v into_o spain_n live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n just_o two_o year_n and_o die_v as_o humble_o as_o he_o have_v live_v glorious_o all_o that_o space_n he_o read_v diligent_o the_o book_n of_o bernard_n and_o with_o confidence_n will_v argue_v thus_o i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o my_o merit_n but_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n which_o have_v a_o twofold_a right_n unto_o it_o by_o inheritance_n and_o by_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v reserve_v the_o one_o title_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v i_o the_o other_o by_o this_o gift_n i_o will_v claim_v it_o
the_o prince_n but_o publish_v by_o some_o heretic_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v no_o command_n therein_o yet_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o do_v what_o be_v expedient_a in_o these_o demand_n be_v many_o thing_n derogatory_n unto_o papal_a authority_n and_o smell_v of_o heresy_n nor_o can_v be_v handle_v there_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v notice_n and_o do_v what_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o highpriest_n and_o be_v ground_v on_o reason_n or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o business_n with_o the_o highpriest_n it_o may_v be_v propound_v in_o mild_a term_n etc._n etc._n the_o estate_n think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o pope_n what_o they_o have_v treat_v with_o pope_n hadrian_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n put_v another_o face_n upon_o it_o nevertheless_o they_o appoint_v some_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o legate_n if_o they_o can_v fall_v upon_o any_o expedient_a mean_n they_o can_v gain_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n of_o germany_n and_o these_o who_o speak_v against_o the_o roman_a court_n be_v but_o heretic_n and_o the_o examination_n thereof_o do_v belong_v only_o unto_o the_o pope_n the_o prince_n consider_v that_o the_o reformation_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v but_o of_o small_a thing_n and_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o seculare_fw-la power_n and_o to_o the_o fast_o root_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n and_o of_o great_a prelate_n and_o as_o gentle_a remedy_n do_v often_o bring_v great_a evil_n that_o may_v open_v a_o wide_a door_n unto_o great_a rapine_n therefore_o they_o refuse_v it_o albeit_o the_o legate_n be_v very_o instant_a in_o the_o contrary_n so_o the_o diet_n be_v close_v aprile_a 18._o and_o another_o appoint_v to_o begin_v at_o spira_n novemb_n 11._o to_o advise_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o a_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v in_o the_o interim_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n each_o within_o his_o own_o province_n shall_v advise_v with_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n what_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o teacher_n that_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n that_o picture_n be_v forbid_v and_o libel_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n campegius_fw-la protest_v that_o prince_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o business_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o report_v what_o they_o have_v demand_v of_o a_o council_n after_o the_o dismiss_v of_o the_o diet_n compegius_n deal_v with_o ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n brother_n the_o duke_n of_o bavier_n the_o bb_n of_o salisburgh_n trent_n and_o ratisbone_n and_o nine_o commissioner_n of_o other_o bb_n that_o they_o will_v meet_v at_o ratisbone_n july_n 6._o on_o which_o day_n they_o decree_v that_o see_v it_o be_v order_v at_o norembergh_n to_o put_v the_o edict_n of_o worm_n into_o execution_n with_o all_o diligence_n therefore_o they_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o card._n campegius_fw-la do_v command_n that_o in_o all_o their_o dominion_n that_o edict_n be_v full_o execute_v and_o all_o man_n who_o have_v send_v their_o son_n to_o wittenberg_n shall_v recall_v they_o within_o three_o month_n the_o next_o day_n the_o card._n propound_v 37._o canon_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o habit_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n feast_n fabric_n of_o church_n of_o enter_v into_o order_n of_o festival_n day_n and_o fast_n priest_n that_o be_v marry_v confession_n before_o communion_n blasphemy_n witchcrauft_v and_o sorcery_n and_o charm_a and_o such_o thing_n at_o last_o bb_n be_v order_v to_o keep_v synod_n twice_o a_o year_n for_o diligent_a observation_n of_o these_o canon_n all_o these_o that_o be_v name_v before_o do_v approve_v and_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v when_o this_o decree_n be_v publish_v other_o which_o be_v not_o present_a be_v offend_v against_o the_o card._n and_o these_o his_o associate_n that_o in_o such_o a_o meeting_n they_o have_v determine_v such_o a_o decree_n concern_v whole_a germany_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v tell_v they_o in_o the_o diet_n that_o such_o a_o course_n can_v bring_v forth_o more_o evil_a than_o good_a and_o have_v mention_v petty_a thing_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o soarer_n grievance_n as_o if_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v on_o a_o right_a posture_n my_o author_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conc._n trid._n say_v campegius_fw-la and_o other_o with_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v what_o germany_n think_v of_o their_o decree_n it_o be_v their_o only_a care_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n who_o say_v that_o a_o council_n be_v necessary_a unless_o they_o will_v treat_v of_o papal_a authority_n but_o in_o that_o case_n nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a or_o pernicious_a when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v of_o their_o treat_v at_o norinbergh_n he_o be_v offend_v that_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o a_o stranger_n in_o such_o a_o business_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o decree_n do_v displease_v he_o because_o it_o will_v displease_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o keep_v in_o friendship_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o war_n in_o italy_n but_o especial_o it_o do_v vex_v he_o that_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n as_o if_o that_o business_n do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o but_o unto_o they_o or_o if_o they_o have_v think_v a_o council_n necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v supplicate_v he_o that_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v appoint_v time_n and_o place_n as_o his_o affair_n may_v permit_v his_o presence_n as_o for_o that_o diet_n they_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o spira_n he_o will_v in_o no_o way_n yield_v unto_o it_o and_o command_v to_o execute_v the_o edict_n of_o worm_n and_o meddle_v no_o more_o in_o religion_n until_o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o own_o command_n the_o prince_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v not_o see_v so_o imperious_a command_n and_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v fall_v iuto_fw-la a_o open_a broil_n charles_n be_v so_o confident_a because_o of_o his_o late_a victory_n at_o ticino_n and_o have_v the_o king_n of_o france_n captive_a and_o so_o think_v to_o rule_v all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o the_o pope_n fear_v his_o power_n do_v make_v a_o league_n with_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o his_o aid_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v fall_v out_o with_o he_o and_o deal_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n this_o be_v unsavoury_a unto_o charles_n so_o far_o pe._n soave_fw-it in_o the_o mean_a time_n ferdinand_n and_o these_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o at_o ratisbona_n go_v on_o in_o prosecute_a the_o cardinal_n canon_n and_o persecute_v the_o contraveener_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o abr._n schultet_n and_o other_o show_v at_o length_n suppet_n a_o controversy_n for_o the_o lord_n suppet_n xix_o that_o year_n begin_v the_o strife_n concern_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v thus_o after_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v build_v upon_o three_o pillar_n 1._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n proper_o or_o as_o they_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o transsubstantion_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n pronounce_v 3._o a_o twofold_a presence_n visible_a and_o unvisible_a john_n gerson_n chancelar_a of_o paris_n do_v judge_v all_o these_o naughty_a therefore_o he_o first_o conceive_v real_a communication_n of_o nature_n and_o say_v christ_n as_o a_o creature_n can_v not_o be_v in_o mo_z place_n at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v have_v that_o prerogative_n communicate_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v present_a where_o ever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o there_o only_o jac._n faber_n stapulensis_n about_o the_o year_n 1523._o teach_v that_o as_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v wherever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v so_o it_o may_v be_v every_o where_n these_o two_o opinion_n begin_v therefore_o in_o paris_n the_o first_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o other_o come_v fly_v into_o germany_n and_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o first_o luther_n deni_v transsubstantion_n but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o twofold_a presence_n it_o seem_v he_o speak_v various_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1523._o some_o bohemian_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o name_n of_o their_o
in_o this_o question_n carolstade_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n be_v in_o some_o partdifferent_a and_o all_o be_v against_o consubstantiation_n both_o luther_n osiander_n and_o these_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n will_v not_o observe_v any_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o this_o difference_n among_o they_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o papist_n to_o insult_v against_o they_o as_o also_o the_o marriage_n of_o luther_n with_o one_o catharin_n à _fw-fr bora_n which_o have_v be_v a_o nun_n indeed_o many_o both_o the_o friend_n and_o enemy_n of_o luther_n be_v offend_v his_o friend_n not_o simple_o as_o if_o they_o have_v condemn_v marriage_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n when_o all_o germany_n almost_o be_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o bower_n and_o especial_o saxony_n be_v lament_v with_o many_o other_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n and_o electour_n frederik_n and_o his_o enemy_n write_v bitter_o yea_o and_o impudent_o against_o he_o allege_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o within_o few_o day_n after_o his_o marriage_n catharin_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n which_o be_v not_o true_a but_o afterward_o luther_n be_v much_o grieve_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o this_o friend_n be_v offend_v and_o especial_o that_o his_o enemy_n take_v occasion_n to_o rail_v against_o his_o doctrine_n for_o respect_n to_o his_o marriage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o melanchton_n write_v to_o camerarius_fw-la he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v comfort_v 1523._o light_n daw_v in_o france_n an._n 1523._o xx._n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v open_o preach_v in_o france_n at_o gratianople_n in_o the_o dolphinate_a by_o peter_n sebevilla_n in_o the_o year_n 1523._o zuinglius_fw-la write_v as_o in_o epist_n oecolamp_n &_o zuin._n lib._n 4._o exhort_v he_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o sound_v forth_o the_o gospel_n in_o france_n invitis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la puppis_fw-la &_o papis_fw-la who_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o ready_a for_o the_o battle_n say_v he_o the_o prophet_n say_v where_o the_o lion_n roar_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v when_o christ_n thunder_v by_o his_o servant_n which_o of_o his_o enemy_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a yea_o certain_o fear_n have_v overtake_v they_o in_o all_o their_o tent_n they_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o perplex_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o if_o they_o begin_v ro_o kill_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o delude_a prince_n they_o fear_v that_o in_o so_o do_v a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o fall_v that_o way_n upon_o themselves_o but_o if_o they_o attempt_v to_o resist_v by_o scripture_n their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o how_o they_o be_v guilty_a in_o wrest_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v cold_a and_o faint_a why_o then_o fall_v we_o not_o on_o these_o coward_n when_o we_o have_v the_o only_a and_o safe_a enough_o buckler_n of_o god_n word_n he_o will_v beat_v down_o antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n christ_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o albeit_o we_o be_v but_o like_o the_o vessel_n of_o samos_n yet_o none_o can_v break_v we_o so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o certain_a promise_n of_o his_o word_n where_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o have_v command_v we_o to_o fear_v nothing_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n or_o prince_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o he_o will_v give_v wisdom_n and_o utterance_n which_o all_o the_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v why_o then_o do_v we_o linger_v victory_n be_v at_o hand_n why_o will_v we_o not_o reap_v it_o ....._o thou_o must_v wrestle_v not_o only_o with_o antichrist_n but_o which_o all_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o will_v advance_v into_o heaven_n these_o only_o can_v come_v thither_o who_o be_v careless_a of_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o thou_o must_v deny_v thyself_o and_o die_v daily_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v so_o by_o thyself_o therefore_o fly_v to_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v direct_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o melda_n about_o ten_o myl_n from_o paris_n be_v bishop_n william_n brissonnet_n he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o light_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o seek_v learned_a man_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o from_o paris_n he_o call_v jac._n faber_n william_n fatal_a arnold_n &_o gerard_n red_a they_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n with_o cheerful_a liveliness_n but_o the_o bishop_n courage_n be_v soon_o abaited_a by_o terrible_a menace_n of_o the_o sorbonist_n nevertheless_o religion_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o and_o by_o the_o wondrous_a counsel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o that_o one_o church_n many_o church_n through_o france_n be_v plant_v for_o both_o the_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n be_v spread_v abroad_o on_o may_v 20._o an._n 1525._o pope_n clement_n write_v unto_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o king_n be_v in_o spain_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v by_o letter_n from_o aloisia_n the_o queen_n mother_n how_o the_o seed_n of_o wicked_a heresy_n be_v beginning_n to_o spread_v through_o france_n and_o they_o have_v provident_o and_o prudent_o choose_v some_o man_n to_o suppress_v the_o fighter_n against_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n approve_v they_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o effect_n for_o now_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o preserve_v the_o common_a salvation_n when_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o soldier_n have_v stir_v such_o a_o broil_n see_v this_o madness_n intend_v not_o only_o to_o confound_v religion_n but_o all_o principality_n nobility_n law_n and_o order_n ....._o it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v with_o the_o like_a courage_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n be_v advertise_v by_o his_o sister_n margarit_n that_o they_o have_v drive_v ja._n faber_n out_o of_o erance_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o parliament_n give_v he_o a_o large_a approbation_n for_o learning_n and_o godliness_n as_o know_v that_o the_o man_n be_v admire_v even_o by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o they_o surcease_v from_o all_o action_n against_o he_o until_o new_a advertisement_n xxi_o the_o war_n of_o the_o bower_n in_o germany_n be_v a_o sore_a hindrance_n for_o bower_n insurrection_n of_o the_o bower_n a_o time_n unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o papist_n in_o germany_n say_v those_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o of_o luther_n gospel_n and_o aloisia_n in_o france_n say_v in_o germany_n be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o no_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o this_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o pope_n bitterness_n in_o that_o his_o letter_n a_o wicked_a follow_v have_v teach_v the_o people_n as_o sleidan_n in_o comment_n show_n more_o full_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o luther_n be_v alike_o wicked_a the_o pope_n ti_v man_n conscience_n with_o hard_a law_n and_o bond_n and_o luther_n have_v untie_v the_o bond_n but_o have_v decline_v to_o the_o other_o extremity_n in_o give_v loose_a reins_n nor_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v well_o contemn_v the_o papal_a decree_n because_o they_o conduce_v not_o unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o attain_v salvation_n we_o must_v eschew_v all_o manifest_a sin_n as_o murder_v adultery_n blasphemy_n we_o must_v chastise_v the_o body_n with_o fast_v and_o simple_a clothes_n our_o countenance_n must_v be_v sad_a speak_v little_a and_o not_o have_v dress_v hair_n this_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n say_v he_o and_o when_o his_o hearer_n be_v thus_o prepare_v they_o must_v forsake_v the_o crowd_n of_o man_n and_o be_v separate_v think_v often_o of_o god_n who_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o care_n of_o we_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o a_o sign_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v continue_v and_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n yea_o and_o sharp_o chide_v with_o he_o as_o not_o deal_v with_o we_o sufficient_o for_o see_v the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v what_o we_o ask_v he_o do_v not_o right_o in_o not_o give_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o which_o will_v know_v he_o he_o say_v this_o expostulation_n and_o wrath_n be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o thereby_o he_o see_v the_o inclination_n &_o fervour_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o without_o doubt_n when_o he_o be_v entreat_v this_o way_n he_o will_v declare_v himself_o by_o some_o sensible_a sign_n and_o
place_n it_o seem_v not_o expedient_a to_o be_v in_o italy_n but_o in_o germany_n where_o the_o controversy_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n nor_o think_v they_o it_o reasonable_a to_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o decree_n absolute_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christian_a liberty_n unless_o they_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v moderator_n especial_o that_o the_o party_n defendant_n be_v not_o mederator_n whether_o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o tradition_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o ibid._n in_o the_o next_o year_n pope_n clemens_n die_v but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o emperor_n xxx_o an._n 1533._o george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n banish_v out_o of_o lipsia_n 1533._o 1533._o all_o who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o mass_n luther_n hear_v of_o this_o ordinance_n write_v unto_o the_o protestant_n there_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o do_v against_o conscience_n and_o he_o call_v duke_n george_n a_o apostle_n of_o satan_n george_n accuse_v luther_n before_o the_o elector_n not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v revile_v he_o but_o have_v stir_v his_o subject_n unto_o rebellion_n the_o elector_n charge_v luther_n to_o make_v his_o clear_a purgation_n or_o he_o must_v suffer_v luther_n publish_v a_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o lipsianes_n not_o to_o resist_v their_o prince_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v which_o concern_v not_o rebellion_n jo._n sleidan_n come_v lib._n 9_o that_o year_n erasmus_n publish_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr amabili_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concordia_fw-la but_o this_o neutral_a form_n please_v neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n and_o the_o next_o year_n luther_n accuse_v he_o that_o he_o do_v but_o mock_v religion_n and_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o doubt_n sport_v himself_o with_o ambiguous_a word_n whereas_o religion_n require_v plainness_n and_o cleareness_n osiand_n epit._n cent_n 16._o lib._n 2._o c._n 26._o xxx_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v in_o danger_n at_o orleans_n an._n 1534._o upon_o france_n a_o craft_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n in_o france_n this_o occasion_n the_o praetor_n wife_n by_o testament_n will_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v bury_v without_o pomp_n here_o husband_n desirous_a to_o satisfy_v here_o will_n have_v a_o care_n to_o bury_v she_o beside_o her_o father_n and_o grandfather_n in_o the_o cloister_n without_o show_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o monk_n six_o crown_n they_o expect_v much_o more_o and_o therefore_o they_o divisea_n way_n to_o make_v up_o their_o loss_n they_o accuse_v the_o defunct_a of_o lutheranism_n and_o cause_n a_o young_a monk_n go_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n a_o exorcist_n adjure_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v that_o late_o damn_a soul_n and_o for_o what_o sin_n the_o monk_n be_v inform_v what_o to_o answer_v and_o how_o they_o take_v witness_n the_o fraud_n be_v try_v the_o friar_n be_v imprison_v and_o the_o young_a monk_n reveal_v all_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o vow_v to_o throw_v down_o the_o monastery_n but_o fear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n unto_o the_o lutheran_n he_o dismiss_v they_o in_o november_n of_o the_o same_o year_n in_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n of_o france_n even_o within_o the_o king_n palace_n about_o one_o time_n of_o the_o night_n be_v paper_n set_v up_o against_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n inquiry_n be_v make_v many_o be_v apprehend_v and_o rack_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o next_o year_n king_n francis_n excuse_v germany_n king_n france_n write_v unto_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n he_o to_o the_o protestant_n assemble_v at_o smalcald_a that_o see_v they_o intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n say_v he_o the_o german_n shall_v not_o blame_v he_o more_o than_o he_o do_v blame_v they_o for_o suppress_v the_o bower_n or_o manzerianes_n and_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o the_o emperor_n crave_v by_o the_o same_o ambassade_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o for_o reformation_n of_o religion_n so_o he_o pretend_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o send_v some_o divine_n namely_o melanthon_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o master_n of_o sorbon_n he_o say_v he_o know_v certain_o that_o many_o superstition_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o insufficiency_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o pope_n assume_v too_o much_o authority_n how_o beit_n by_o man_n law_n he_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o bb_n yet_o not_o by_o god_n word_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v alter_v as_o time_n require_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v reason_v that_o thing_n amiss_o may_v be_v amend_v he_o say_v also_o pope_n julius_n have_v excommunicate_v king_n lewes_n xii_o &_o john_n king_n of_o navarre_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o he_o have_v raise_v monarch_n against_o they_o offer_v their_o kingdom_n as_o a_o prey_n in_o end_n he_o conclude_v suit_v a_o league_n without_o the_o emperor_n they_o answer_v without_o the_o emperor_n they_o can_v and_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o assembly_n the_o former_a league_n be_v continue_v for_o ten_o year_n and_o into_o it_o be_v receive_v all_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o profess_v the_o augustan_n confession_n so_o that_o they_o be_v 15._o prince_n and_o 30_o city_n cownt_v the_o nassow_n be_v also_o admit_v henry_n viii_o send_v thither_o require_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o council_n which_o will_v not_o abolish_v the_o abuse_n of_o former_a time_n or_o will_v confirm_v the_o pope_n power_n they_o also_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o augustan_n confession_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o year_n vergerius_n the_o pope_n legate_n have_v go_v unto_o all_o the_o prince_n germany_n the_o policy_n of_o vergerius_n in_o germany_n several_o show_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v the_o council_n to_o conveen_n at_o mantua_n they_o all_o give_v he_o one_o answer_n that_o they_o will_v advise_v in_o their_o meeting_n at_o smalcald_a and_o there_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o hope_v that_o caesar_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o promise_n and_o decree_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v in_o germany_n nor_o can_v they_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n promise_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v assemble_v when_o they_o look_v back_o into_o former_a time_n nor_o how_o in_o the_o council_n the_o way_n of_o treat_v can_v be_v right_o order_v where_o he_o who_o have_v so_o oft_o condemn_v they_o will_v have_v the_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n command_v all_o but_o where_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n in_o the_o church_n even_o seculares_fw-la also_o have_v a_o like_a power_n vergerius_n have_v also_o be_v with_o luther_n at_o wittenberg_n and_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v great_a account_n of_o he_o and_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o may_v do_v good_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v inseparable_a and_o the_o court_n be_v ready_a to_o vouchsave_v he_o all_o favour_n it_o be_v displeasant_a unto_o they_o that_o former_a pope_n have_v use_v such_o bitterness_n against_o he_o nor_o have_v he_o who_o profess_v not_o divinity_n a_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v controversy_n with_o he_o but_o to_o show_v he_o the_o weight_n of_o humane_a reason_n how_o expedient_a it_o be_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o may_v consider_v that_o doctrine_n of_o his_o be_v not_o hear_v before_o those_o 18_o year_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o innumerable_a sect_n where_o of_o each_o accurse_v another_o whence_o many_o tumult_n and_o broil_n have_v arisen_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v from_o god_n but_o he_o be_v singular_o blow_v up_o with_o selve-love_n who_o will_v endanger_v all_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o vent_v his_o own_o opinion_n see_v he_o have_v continue_v without_o sting_n of_o conscience_n the_o space_n of_o 35_o year_n in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v still_o maintain_v it_o he_o may_v remember_v how_o aeneas_n silvius_n be_v once_o addict_v unto_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o hardly_o attain_v unto_o a_o silly_a chanonry_n in_o trent_n but_o when_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n he_o become_v a_o bishop_n and_o then_o a_o cardinal_n and_o last_o be_v pope_n and_o
exercise_v a_o ungodly_a religion_n and_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n which_o they_o deserve_v not_o within_o their_o dominion_n and_o if_o the_o judge_n will_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o if_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n they_o can_v not_o forsake_v they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o think_v but_o that_o when_o some_o be_v oppress_v the_o same_o will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o all_o as_o for_o the_o league_n it_o be_v not_o for_o offence_n but_o defence_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a without_o shame_n to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o unto_o all_o man_n when_o held_n be_v go_v they_o agree_v upon_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o open_n of_o public_a school_n and_o their_o common_a defence_n osiand_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 38._o &_o 39_o they_o write_v also_o unto_o other_o prince_n abroad_o vindicate_v their_o innocency_n and_o promise_v whensoever_o a_o lawful_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o appear_v and_o approve_v their_o cause_n according_a to_o god_n worde_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v they_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n concern_v a_o council_n neither_o will_v he_o accept_v any_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o in_o a_o safe_a place_n the_o emperor_n vicechancellor_n be_v not_o content_v and_o go_v to_o the_o other_o prince_n several_o to_o make_v a_o league_n in_o name_n of_o charles_n and_o ferdinand_n against_o the_o protestant_n nor_o do_v he_o cease_v until_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o this_o cause_n there_o convene_v at_o noribergh_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o salisburgh_n the_o duke_n of_o bavier_n george_n duke_n of_o saxon_n two_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1538._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n joachim_n elector_n of_o brandeburgh_n by_o letter_n send_v unto_o the_o elector_n of_o saxon_a entreat_v for_o aid_n from_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o turk_n saxon_a and_o the_o landgrave_n return_v answer_v they_o can_v not_o unless_o undoubted_a peace_n be_v establish_v at_o home_n the_o king_n ferdinand_n represent_v by_o letter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n their_o present_a danger_n the_o emperor_n write_v from_o toledo_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o have_v be_v late_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n which_o be_v his_o earnest_a desire_n therefore_o he_o depute_v the_o bishop_n of_o londa_n and_o mathias_n hold_v or_o either_o of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o his_o full_a power_n to_o treat_v and_o decern_v together_o with_o the_o counsellor_n of_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n intercessor_n in_o that_o cause_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v judge_v he_o will_v approve_v it_o before_o this_o commission_n be_v bring_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o chamber_n have_v public_o prescribe_v the_o city_n minda_fw-mi for_o not_o pay_v the_o priest_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n do_v complain_v of_o this_o iniquity_n and_o entreat_v the_o judge_n to_o recall_v that_o sentence_n or_o if_o any_o execution_n shall_v follow_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o friend_n to_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n the_o landgrave_n find_v by_o acident_n the_o duke_n of_o brunswik_n secretary_n who_o call_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburgh_n after_o examination_n the_o landgrave_n find_v it_o a_o lie_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o casell_n then_o he_o find_v and_o open_v the_o letter_n which_o brunswik_n send_v unto_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n and_o held_n whereby_o he_o know_v of_o the_o league_n among_o they_o whereupon_o follow_v mutual_a invective_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswik_n and_o the_o landgrave_n in_o february_n 1539._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empite_n conveen_v at_o frankford_n after_o long_o debate_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o at_o noriberg_n a_o conference_n shall_v begin_v august_n 1._o to_o treat_v of_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n there_o shall_v conveen_v divine_n on_o both_o side_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n to_o be_v depute_v by_o caesar_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o prince_n to_o order_v the_o conference_n and_o whatever_o shall_v be_v conclude_v shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o the_o next_o diet._n the_o popish_a party_n propound_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v entreat_v to_o send_v his_o legate_n the_o there_o but_o because_o the_o protestant_n be_v serious_a in_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v omit_v when_o these_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v impatient_a that_o any_o conference_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v without_o he_o and_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n montepulcian_n into_o spain_n to_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o londa_n for_o yield_v unto_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o disparagement_n of_o his_o caesarean_a majesty_n many_o grievous_a thing_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o many_o fearful_a thing_n be_v represent_v unto_o the_o emperor_n against_o that_o conference_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o histo_n conc._n triden_n lib._n 1._o but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o discover_v himself_o unto_o the_o nuncio_n whether_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o conference_n or_o not_o george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n send_v unto_o his_o constancy_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o constancy_n brother_n henryk_n in_o aprile_a show_v that_o if_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o new_a religion_n he_o shall_v be_v his_o heir_n or_o else_o he_o have_v make_v his_o testament_n dispone_v all_o unto_o caesar_n and_o ferdinand_n henry_n answer_v the_o messenger_n this_o be_v such_o a_o tentation_n as_o satan_n use_v against_o christ_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o those_o thing_n but_o think_v you_o that_o i_o will_v forsake_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o pure_a religion_n for_o riches_n true_o if_o you_o think_v so_o you_o mistake_v i_o before_o they_o have_v return_v george_n be_v depart_v and_o though_o king_n ferdinand_n know_v how_o the_o testament_n be_v make_v yet_o he_o never_o seek_v it_o and_o henry_n go_v immediate_o to_o leipsich_n enter_v into_o possession_n and_o restore_v the_o reform_a religion_n there_o at_o the_o whitsonday_n the_o elector_n palatin_a and_o brandeburgh_n be_v intercessor_n do_v advertise_v the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o agreement_n at_o frankford_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o conference_n that_o be_v appoint_v at_o noriberg_n before_o the_o letter_n come_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o empress_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o emperor_n answer_n be_v he_o be_v take_v up_o so_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o queen_n and_o of_o other_o affair_n that_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v upon_o the_o petition_v conference_n these_o do_v communicate_v the_o letter_n unto_o the_o protestant_n who_o consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o confirm_v the_o truce_n of_o 15._o month_n do_v meet_v at_o arnstet_fw-la in_o thuringia_n novemb_n 19_o there_o they_o advise_v concern_v their_o defence_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a of_o seek_v friendship_n of_o king_n ferdinand_n of_o send_v into_o england_n because_o of_o some_o decree_n concern_v religion_n late_o make_v there_o to_o solicit_v the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v any_o for_o religion_n and_o to_o send_v new_a commissioner_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o because_o many_o be_v absent_a and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v as_o they_o will_v they_o appoint_v another_o meeting_n at_o smalcald_a the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1540_o charles_n come_v into_o flanders_n the_o orator_n of_o the_o protestant_n meet_v he_o and_o congratulate_v his_o safe_a arrival_n they_o show_v how_o their_o enemy_n have_v false_o traduce_v they_o they_o supplicate_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o late_a agreement_n or_o else_o all_o deliberation_n of_o the_o turkish_a war_n shall_v be_v hinder_v after_o some_o day_n they_o receive_v fair_a word_n but_o no_o determinate_a answer_n within_o ten_o day_n the_o orator_n return_v to_o smalcald_v where_o the_o prince_n and_o deputy_n of_o city_n be_v frequent_o convene_v they_o have_v appoint_v ionas_n pomeran_n melanthon_n cruciger_n and_o bucer_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o doctrine_n with_o their_o adversary_n after_o the_o deliberation_n they_o report_v they_o can_v not_o change_v from_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o the_o apology_n thereof_o other_o preacher_n hear_v of_o this_o overture_n do_v approve_v it_o by_o their_o letter_n at_o this_o time_n there_o happen_v a_o variance_n betwixt_o two_o of_o the_o emperor_n great_a counselor_n the_o abovenamed_a fell_v and_o granvellan_n this_o man_n
accuse_v the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v too_o vehement_a in_o his_o counsel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o emperor_n unawarse_fw-mi into_o unnecessary_a war_n whereupon_o fell_v leave_v court_n and_o live_v private_o then_o granvellan_n send_v two_o earl_n unto_o smalcald_a with_o some_o demand_n and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o instructe_v they_o to_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v almost_o persuade_v the_o protestant_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o religion_n but_o at_o the_o church-goods_a and_o that_o they_o incline_v towards_o his_o enemy_n they_o return_v thanks_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o unto_o granvellan_n and_o they_o show_v that_o many_o abuse_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bb_n know_v well_o but_o will_v not_o amend_v because_o of_o their_o own_o interest_n nor_o have_v they_o appropriate_v any_o of_o the_o church-goods_a but_o have_v apply_v they_o into_o pious_a use_n as_o the_o entertainment_n of_o their_o preacher_n mantain_v of_o school_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o have_v they_o make_v any_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n enemy_n but_o have_v constant_o continue_v in_o loyalty_n albeit_o promise_v of_o defence_n have_v be_v proffer_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o entreat_v that_o granvellan_n will_v intercede_v for_o they_o to_o obtain_v the_o conference_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o chamber_n may_v be_v stay_v and_o the_o peace_n begin_v at_o frankford_n may_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o emperor_n aprile_a 18._o the_o emperor_n send_v letter_n unto_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n appoint_v a_o meeting_n at_o spira_n or_o what_o place_n they_o think_v expedient_a to_o treat_v of_o religion_n and_o require_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v present_a 32._o the_o meeting_n at_o spira_n be_v because_o of_o the_o pest_n hold_v at_o hagonoa_n religion_n conference_n in_o germany_n about_o religion_n king_n ferdinand_n come_v a_o month_n before_o as_o also_o the_o protestant_a prince_n have_v solicit_v the_o elector_n palatine_a colein_n and_o trevers_n eric_n of_o brunswick_n and_o the_o bb_n of_o augsburg_n and_o spira_n to_o be_v counsellor_n of_o peace_n because_o the_o protestant_a prince_n come_v not_o ferdinand_n cause_v examine_v the_o commission_n that_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o their_o orator_n then_o he_o name_v intercessor_n the_o elector_n palatin_a and_o trevers_n lewes_n of_o bavier_n and_o william_n bishop_n of_o strawsburgh_n the_o protestant_n accept_v they_o and_o their_o preacher_n do_v preach_v oft_o in_o their_o lodging_n especial_o when_o they_o do_v meet_v for_o consultation_n king_n ferdinand_n discharge_v these_o preach_n but_o they_o will_v not_o omit_v they_o the_o intercessor_n crave_v from_o the_o protestant_n their_o controvert_v article_n they_o answer_v they_o have_v publish_v they_o ten_o year_n before_o in_o their_o confession_n &_o apology_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v also_o ready_a to_o give_v more_o reason_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o party_n can_v not_o condescend_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o treaty_n the_o king_n appoint_v another_o meeting_n at_o worm_n within_o 18._o day_n when_o the_o deputy_n of_o both_o party_n shall_v be_v present_a the_o divine_n in_o equal_a number_n elleven_a on_o each_o side_n to_o treat_v on_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o clergy_n that_o have_v be_v spoil_v by_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v repossess_v or_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o law_n in_o the_o chamber_n likewise_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o prorogation_n of_o the_o truce_n and_o none_o to_o be_v comprehend_v which_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o confession_n before_o the_o agreement_n at_o noribergh_n nor_o shall_v they_o admit_v any_o other_o the_o protestant_n do_v protest_v against_o this_o decree_n of_o repossess_v and_o admit_v august_n 13._o the_o empetour_n confirm_v the_o meeting_n at_o worm_n and_o promise_v a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a and_o hear_v the_o result_n of_o this_o next_o conference_n november_n 25._o granvellan_n come_v to_o worm_n as_o commissioner_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o he_o be_v his_o son_n bishop_n of_o artoise_n and_o three_o spanish_a divine_n muscosa_fw-la malvenda_fw-la and_o carobello_n he_o have_v a_o long_a speech_n exhort_v to_o concord_n and_o enlarge_a the_o incommodity_n of_o dissension_n as_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o religion_n be_v decay_v in_o germany_n charity_n have_v depart_v from_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n be_v go_v etc._n etc._n the_o next_o day_n two_o scribe_n be_v name_v on_o each_o side_n sleidan_n comm._n the_o pope_n have_v hinder_v this_o conference_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v say_v pe._n soave_fw-it he_o do_v know_v that_o such_o colloquy_n be_v prejudicial_a unto_o his_o see_n nevertheless_o he_o think_v it_o be_v less_o discredit_n that_o he_o consent_v unto_o the_o meeting_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v conveen_v against_o his_o seem_a will_n and_o so_o thomas_n campegius_fw-la bishop_n of_o feltra_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o show_v the_o great_a mind_n forsooth_o the_o pp_n namely_o paul_n have_v to_o have_v a_o council_n and_o as_o yet_o be_v think_v on_o it_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o have_v at_o the_o emperor_n request_n yield_v consent_n unto_o this_o conference_n as_o a_o preamble_n unto_o the_o council_n and_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n will_v contribute_v to_o his_o power_n he_o entreat_v they_o to_o think_v upon_o overture_n of_o peace_n and_o they_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n of_o piety_n thither_o also_o be_v vergerius_n send_v who_o have_v be_v oft_o in_o germany_n but_o now_o under_o colour_n of_o ambassador_n from_o france_n that_o so_o under_o the_o name_n of_o another_o he_o may_v do_v the_o pope_n the_o more_o service_n he_o have_v cause_v print_n before_o his_o come_n a_o oration_n plead_v that_o a_o nationall_n counsel_n be_v not_o a_o convenient_a mean_v for_o establish_v a_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o disperse_a copy_n of_o it_o to_o interrupt_v the_o conference_n they_o trifle_v about_o the_o form_n of_o their_o treat_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v divulge_v before_o the_o final_a conclusion_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o disputant_n and_o some_o other_o question_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o campegius_fw-la &_o vergerius_n purposely_o to_o waste_v time_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v at_o last_o condescend_v john_n eccius_n and_o ph._n melanthon_n shall_v dispute_v the_o head_n of_o original_a sin_n while_o they_o deal_v so_o slow_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n in_o flanders_n be_v daily_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v of_o this_o conference_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a schism_n and_o all_o germany_n be_v like_a to_o turn_v lutheran_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o derogatory_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o damnage_n of_o caesarean_a authority_n as_o it_o have_v be_v oft_o tell_v he_o and_o he_o may_v see_v by_o experience_n whether_o by_o such_o persuasion_n or_o by_o other_o difficulty_n the_o emperor_n recall_v granvellan_n and_o delay_v all_o furrh_a treat_v unto_o the_o diet_n at_o ratisbone_n in_o march_n an._n 1541._o pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conci_fw-la he_o send_v also_o unto_o the_o pope_n crave_v that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n with_o full_a power_n to_o define_v or_o final_o conclude_v what_o the_o estate_n shall_v accord_v upon_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n paul_n send_v card._n contaren_n with_o instruction_n that_o if_o in_o that_o diet_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o papal_a authority_n he_o shall_v oppose_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o null_a and_o then_o leave_v the_o diet_n but_o leave_v not_o the_o emperout_a when_o contaren_n come_v to_o ratisbon_n he_o excuse_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v he_o so_o large_a commission_n as_o charles_n have_v seek_v because_o the_o power_n of_o not_o err_v be_v the_o pope_n personal_a privilege_n nor_o can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o other_o see_v christ_n have_v say_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o make_v accord_n with_o the_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o other_o thing_n determine_v and_o he_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o any_o proposition_n which_o he_o may_v not_o grant_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o nation_n this_o diet_n begin_v aprile_a 5_o the_o emperor_n declare_v what_o diligence_n he_o have_v use_v to_o have_v union_n in_o germany_n for_o prevent_v the_o inconvenient_n of_o the_o turk_n ibid_fw-la and_o
according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o ratisbone_n and_o that_o none_o be_v trouble_v for_o piety_n in_o religion_n or_o else_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o turk_n will_v prevail_v more_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o general_n council_n 34._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1542_o king_n ferdinand_n in_o name_n of_o the_o 1542._o jealousy_n &_o contest_v between_o cesar_n &_o france_n 1542._o emperor_n call_v a_o diet_n at_o spira_n he_o show_v what_o aid_n boheme_n austria_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n will_v contribute_v to_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o demand_v what_o the_o prince_n will_v do_v the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o his_o orator_n show_v his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o invade_v the_o turk_n but_o if_o he_o invade_v germany_n than_o the_o prince_n shall_v lay_v aside_o all_o other_o quarrel_n and_o resist_v with_o one_o accord_n moron_n the_o pope_n legate_n advise_v war_n present_o and_o offer_v 5000._o foot_n if_o the_o emperor_n will_v go_v but_o if_o he_o go_v not_o half_o the_o number_n and_o he_o show_v that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v short_o but_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o old_a age_n can_v not_o come_v into_o germany_n and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o mantua_n ferraria_n bononia_n placentia_n or_o trent_n which_o be_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n ferdinand_n the_o king_n and_o some_o popish_a prince_n make_v choice_n of_o trent_n the_o protestant_n refuse_v both_o the_o place_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v precedent_n here_o the_o prince_n consent_n unto_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o with_o common_a consent_n joachim_n elector_n of_o brandeburgh_n be_v choose_v commander_n in_o chieff_a this_o meeting_n end_v aprile_a 11._o then_o luther_n publish_v a_o book_n show_v that_o howbeit_o before_o he_o have_v dissuade_v from_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n because_o it_o be_v undertake_v under_o pretext_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o now_o see_v prince_n be_v better_o inform_v and_o the_o turk_n pofsess_v himself_o of_o other_o prince_n land_n it_o be_v all_o reason_n to_o resist_v he_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o a_o robber_n yet_o so_o that_o minister_n shall_v earnest_o exhort_v all_o man_n unto_o repentance_n and_o pious_a prayer_n and_o he_o exhort_v all_o soldier_n unto_o courage_n and_o if_o any_o be_v take_v captive_n that_o they_o make_v not_o apostasy_n for_o fear_n of_o afflction_n or_o for_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o mahumetanes_n he_o add_v also_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o the_o supplee_n be_v not_o send_v as_o the_o prince_n have_v promise_v and_o they_o which_o go_v do_v no_o good_a may_v 22._o pope_n paul_n call_v a_o council_n to_o begin_v at_o trent_n novemb_v 1._o and_o this_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o his_o proper_a motion_n he_o send_v his_o bull_n unto_o the_o prince_n but_o very_o unreasonable_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it for_o francis_n denounce_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o july_n and_o invade_v fyve_v several_a province_n all_o at_o once_o with_o fyve_fw-mi army_n the_o emperor_n send_v word_n unto_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o bull_n see_v he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o a_o council_n and_o francis_n have_v always_o oppose_v it_o yet_o now_o he_o make_v they_o equal_a then_o he_o show_v what_o injury_n he_o have_v suffer_v of_o the_o pope_n especial_o by_o his_o legate_n at_o spira_n where_o he_o have_v promise_v alike_o favour_n unto_o both_o the_o dissent_v party_n in_o religion_n he_o submit_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o prudence_n whether_o the_o action_n of_o that_o king_n be_v for_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n who_o upon_o all_o occasion_n have_v hinder_v the_o council_n and_o now_o compel_v he_o to_o take_v another_o course_n wherefore_o if_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o assemble_v it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n but_o rather_o the_o pope_n who_o if_o he_o make_v account_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n shall_v declare_v francis_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n of_o assemble_v a_o council_n or_o of_o establish_v peace_n on_o the_o other_o side_n francis_n consider_v how_o his_o action_n may_v be_v expound_v will_v take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o religion_n by_o make_v severe_a inquisition_n against_o the_o lutheran_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o france_n and_o give_v charge_n to_o the_o master_n of_o sorbon_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n against_o they_o and_o all_o bookseller_n have_v any_o of_o their_o book_n so_o some_o be_v burn_v and_o some_o do_v recant_v whereupon_o the_o sorbonist_n make_v their_o procession_n of_o triumph_n and_o the_o king_n honour_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v what_o charles_n have_v write_v against_o he_o he_o send_v his_o apology_n unto_o the_o pope_n upbraid_v charles_n with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o pope_n clemens_n and_o impute_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o war_n betwixt_o they_o and_o allege_v that_o he_o have_v never_o do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o france_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o believe_v the_o calumny_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o commissioner_n to_o trent_n but_o none_o other_o come_v but_o two_o commissioner_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o few_o bb_n from_o naples_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o order_n at_o the_o first_o to_o proceed_v slow_o and_o when_o none_o come_v he_o order_v they_o to_o proceed_v quick_o but_o the_o emperor_n orator_n hinder_v and_o in_o december_n leave_v it_o so_o nothing_o be_v do_v this_o summer_n henry_n a_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n trouble_v the_o people_n of_o goslaria_n &_o brunswick_n confederate_n in_o the_o article_n of_o smalcald_a the_o protestant_n complain_v into_o ferdinand_n in_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o henry_n stand_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o ferdinand_n command_n wherefore_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n seek_v leave_v to_o resist_v he_o and_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o flee_v into_o baviere_n otho_fw-la one_o of_o the_o prince_n palatine_n embrace_v the_o augustane_n confession_n and_o so_o do_v the_o city_n hildesheim_n xxxv_o in_o january_n 1543._o be_v a_o diet_n at_o noribergh_n there_o the_o prince_n elector_n diet._n 1543._o the_o protestant_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o diet._n palatin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o augsburg_n be_v commissioner_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o seek_v aid_n against_o the_o turck_n and_o king_n of_o france_n and_o duke_n of_o cleve_n the_o protestant_n complain_v unto_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o commissioner_n that_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o chamber_n contrary_a unto_o the_o decree_n and_o they_o crave_v that_o that_o court_n may_v be_v order_v to_o judge_n just_o or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o contribute_v after_o long_a disceptation_n the_o protestant_n be_v debar_v and_o the_o other_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o fortifiy_v the_o garrison_n near_a the_o turk_n and_o to_o contribute_v unto_o the_o war_n and_o these_o which_o have_v refuse_v be_v condemn_v the_o protestant_n declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o consent_v unto_o this_o decree_n see_v they_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o counsel_n and_o there_o be_v great_a inequality_n in_o the_o free_a contribution_n the_o act_n be_v not_o register_v in_o january_n ann._n 1544._o be_v another_o diet_n at_o spira_n where_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o all_o the_o elector_n and_o very_o many_o prince_n the_o emperor_n declare_v his_o good_a affection_n towards_o germany_n but_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v as_o he_o will_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o have_v a_o mutual_a league_n then_o the_o protestant_n complain_v against_o henry_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n that_o he_o have_v false_o accuse_v they_o unto_o the_o emperor_n in_o italy_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sit_v there_o nor_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o altertation_n be_v mutual_o for_o a_o long_a space_n in_o end_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n acknowledge_v ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o saxony_n and_o cleve_n both_o which_o he_o have_v refuse_v before_o and_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o the_o prince_n shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o war_n against_o france_n and_o furnish_v 4000_o horse_n &_o 24000_o foot_n and_o to_o fortify_v the_o frontier_n town_n against_o the_o turk_n that_o no_o german_n shall_v bear_v arm_n with_o the_o french_a or_o if_o any_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v to_o punish_v such_o and_o because_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v treat_v now_o
another_o diet_n be_v appoint_v in_o december_n for_o that_o end_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n charles_n shall_v give_v charge_n unto_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o devise_v a_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o exhorte_v the_o protestant_n to_o do_v the_o like_a which_o may_v be_v observe_v until_o there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n in_o germany_n or_o until_o the_o next_o diet_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n all_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o make_v no_o stir_n for_o diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v possess_v their_o revenue_n for_o mantain_v teacher_n and_o school_n etc._n etc._n the_o popish_a party_n love_v not_o this_o decree_n but_o be_v overcome_v with_o plurality_n of_o suffrage_n they_o will_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o emperor_n authority_n these_o war_n continue_v not_o but_o within_o a_o few_o month_n the_o two_o monarch_n do_v accord_v among_o their_o article_n this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n sleidan_n yea_o pe._n soave_fw-it write_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v the_o more_o willing_o accord_v with_o francis_n because_o he_o be_v desirous_a not_o only_o to_o be_v free_a of_o that_o war_n but_o he_o think_v by_o mean_n of_o francis_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o turk_n and_o then_o he_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o attend_v his_o affair_n in_o germany_n see_v in_o time_n of_o his_o other_o war_n the_o german_n be_v aspire_v unto_o liberty_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o a_o emperor_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o agreement_n the_o pope_n proclaim_v the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o trent_n the_o emperor_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o proclamation_n for_o he_o will_v have_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o council_n partly_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o partly_o that_o the_o german_n may_v the_o more_o ready_o condescend_v thereunto_o nevertheless_o he_o make_v serious_a preparation_n and_o give_v warning_n unto_o the_o german_n as_o if_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n be_v his_o work_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o adhaerent_fw-la both_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v order_n unto_o their_o own_o divine_n at_o lovan_n and_o paris_n to_o collect_v what_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v which_o those_o do_v without_o any_o proof_n or_o confirmation_n but_o with_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o persecute_v all_o who_o will_v not_o embrace_v these_o naked_a proposition_n luther_n answer_v unto_o these_o of_o lovan_n and_o call_v they_o heretical_a and_o bloody_a man_n which_o do_v both_o teach_v contrary_a unto_o scripture_n and_o also_o exhort_v unto_o cruelty_n xxxvi_o in_o aprile_a an._n 1545._o be_v a_o diet_n at_o worm_n where_o be_v no_o religion_n 1545._o of_o conference_n about_o religion_n prince_n but_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o orator_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o city_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n press_v the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o will_v delay_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o protestant_a orator_n and_o with_o they_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o colein_n and_o palsegrave_n do_v answer_v this_o meeting_n be_v call_v especial_o for_o religion_n wherein_o something_o have_v be_v do_v before_o and_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n of_o effectuate_a more_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v delay_v unto_o a_o council_n and_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o be_v call_v at_o trent_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o former_a promise_n as_o also_o they_o have_v give_v their_o other_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o by_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o be_v press_v to_o take_v war_n who_o can_v not_o obtain_v peace_n unto_o their_o own_o family_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n have_v write_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n as_o also_o unto_o other_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o council_n and_o because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o and_o other_o prince_n join_v with_o he_o against_o they_o as_o disturber_n of_o common_a peace_n and_o religion_n about_o the_o 16_o day_n of_o may_n charles_n come_v into_o the_o diet_n and_o then_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o council_n nor_o shall_v the_o pope_n have_v absolute_a power_n there_o as_o they_o allege_v or_o if_o they_o find_v any_o iniquity_n than_o they_o may_v complain_v but_o now_o to_o pretend_v such_o excuse_n it_o be_v but_o their_o rash_a prejudice_n they_o answer_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o retinue_n have_v now_o often_o condemn_v their_o religion_n and_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o germany_n by_o compare_v the_o different_a opinion_n and_o search_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o friendly_a way_n after_o much_o disceptation_n the_o emperor_n close_v the_o diet_n august_n 4._o so_o that_o all_o the_o prince_n shall_v assemble_v personal_o in_o january_n at_o ratisbone_n and_o for_o difference_n in_o religion_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o conference_n of_o four_o learned_a man_n on_o either_o side_n and_o two_o precedent_n which_o shall_v conveen_v in_o the_o same_o town_n decemb._n 1._o then_o the_o former_a edict_n be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v until_o the_o diet._n the_o popish_a party_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o conference_n but_o the_o emperout_a send_v four_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o likewise_o four_o precedent_n and_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n send_v as_o many_o the_o emperor_n give_v order_n to_o examine_v the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o three_o first_o article_n because_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o the_o first_o two_o and_o the_o three_o concern_v original_a sin_n be_v define_v already_o the_o protestant_n demand_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conference_n that_o all_o their_o conference_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n may_v the_o more_o sure_o know_v the_o difference_n and_o their_o argument_n the_o precedent_n say_v that_o be_v too_o prolix_a it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o sum_n benote_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o chest_n that_o nothing_o he_o divulge_v without_o common_a consent_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o emperor_n the_o protestant_n be_v content_a if_o their_o prince_n will_v consent_v peter_n malvenda_n a_o spaniard_n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o justification_n by_o way_n of_o lecture_n bucer_n say_v that_o way_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prescribe_a order_n for_o he_o shall_v object_v against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n if_o they_o can_v and_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n be_v handle_v and_o determine_v five_o year_n before_o then_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o pleasure_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o treat_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o especial_o that_o nothing_o be_v divulge_v until_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o protestant_a prince_n will_v not_o accord_v unto_o these_o condition_n and_o send_v for_o their_o preacher_n to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v the_o orhe_a party_n take_v this_o impatient_o and_o by_o print_a book_n accuse_v the_o protestant_n bucer_n publish_v a_o large_a reply_n and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n show_v also_o their_o readiness_n to_o continue_v the_o conference_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v plot_v another_o course_n while_o thing_n be_v so_o dubious_a the_o elector_n palatine_n reform_v the_o church_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n january_n 10._o an._n 1546._o he_o put_v away_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o high_a church_n of_o heidlbergh_n and_o say_v he_o have_v wait_v many_o year_n for_o a_o reformation_n but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o delay_v and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n thereof_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n he_o and_o the_o landgrave_n be_v advertise_v from_o augsburgh_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v prepare_v a_o army_n against_o they_o the_o landgrave_n write_v unto_o granvellan_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n councillor_n show_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v not_o only_o from_o german_n but_o from_o italy_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n confederacy_n against_o the_o protestant_n &c_n &c_n granvellan_n answer_v that_o the_o emperor_n intend_v nothing_o but_o peace_n and_o he_o admire_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n conceive_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o do_v another_o counseler_n navius_n write_v unto_o the_o count_n of_o solme_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o exhort_v the_o landgrave_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o shall_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v of_o all_o these_o jealousy_n the_o landgrave_n go_v unto_o spira_n the_o emperor_n deni_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o purpose_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o appoint_a diet_n at_o ratisbone_n none_o
of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n come_v thither_o but_o the_o landgrave_n only_o they_o send_v their_o orator_n the_o emperor_n call_v this_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n he_o show_v his_o care_n for_o establish_v peace_n in_o germany_n and_o press_v they_o absolute_o unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o orator_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o violat_a the_o former_a peace_n as_o they_o refuse_v no_o charge_n nor_o service_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o have_v any_o thought_n to_o do_v otherwise_o in_o time_n come_v as_o for_o religion_n see_v the_o council_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o the_o state_n have_v decree_v they_o humble_o entreat_v that_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o refer_v unto_o a_o council_n of_o germany_n or_o a_o conference_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o will_v determine_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n while_o they_o make_v such_o a_o show_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v public_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n ferdinand_n be_v levy_v soldier_n then_o the_o landgrave_n and_o orator_n entreat_v the_o other_o prince_n that_o they_o will_v go_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o solicit_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o war_v against_o they_o the_o prince_n refuse_v and_o the_o emperor_n still_o profess_v peace_n with_o they_o as_o his_o love_a subject_n the_o landgrave_n enquire_v for_o what_o cause_n be_v the_o levy_n of_o soldier_n every_o where_o see_v he_o profess_v universal_a peace_n and_o he_o have_v truce_n with_o the_o turk_n he_o reply_v at_o last_o he_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o peace_n of_o germany_n and_o all_o who_o will_v give_v due_a obedience_n may_v look_v for_o favour_n from_o i_o say_v he_o but_o against_o other_o which_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o must_v deal_v according_a to_o my_o right_n brief_o cruel_a war_n follow_v the_o protestant_n at_o the_o first_o prevail_v and_o cause_v the_o papist_n town_n and_o bb_n give_v they_o money_n they_o dispossess_v maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o be_v a_o protestant_n in_o religion_n but_o a_o commander_n for_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o trust_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o war_n be_v undertake_v for_o civil_a authority_n only_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n at_o that_o time_n and_o their_o different_a judgement_n make_v they_o lose_v many_o good_a advantage_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v both_o take_v as_o be_v before_o relate_v in_o the_o diet_n at_o ulm_n ann._n 1547._o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o state_n bewail_v the_o great_a damnage_n that_o have_v befall_v unto_o they_o all_o by_o these_o intestine_a war_n and_o they_o crave_v peace_n the_o emperor_n profess_v readiness_n but_o because_o of_o the_o pestilence_n the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n be_v defer_v to_o a_o more_o solemn_a meeting_n at_o augsburg_n where_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v some_o bb_n and_o other_o prelate_n to_o pen_v some_o article_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n these_o deputy_n write_v a_o little_a book_n all_o romish_a excep_v that_o they_o permit_v marriage_n unto_o priest_n and_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o emperor_n take_v this_o course_n because_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v about_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o council_n he_o propound_v this_o book_n in_o the_o diet_n and_o cause_v some_o to_o dispute_v the_o article_n there_o and_o then_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n write_v back_o that_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o permit_v such_o liberty_n and_o immediate_o he_o seek_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n by_o transfer_v it_o xxxvi_o in_o may_n 1548._o the_o emperor_n assemble_v the_o state_n at_o augsburg_n interim_n trouble_n for_o the_o interim_n and_o ordain_v that_o these_o which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v defection_n shall_v continue_v in_o former_a obedience_n and_o condition_n of_o religion_n and_o unto_o other_o he_o say_v see_v some_o well_o affection_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o tranquillity_n have_v propound_v unto_o i_o a_o book_n of_o article_n which_o we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v examine_v we_o will_v you_o as_o you_o regard_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o accept_v these_o article_n and_o approve_v your_o teach_n thereby_o until_o a_o full_a remedy_n be_v provide_v by_o a_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n as_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v give_v he_o their_o voice_n give_v in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o state_n unto_o the_o emperor_n immortal_a thanks_o for_o his_o zeal_n and_o care_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n take_v this_o answer_n as_o a_o universal_a consent_n and_o will_v hear_v no_o excuse_n from_o any_o other_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v print_v in_o dutch_n and_o latin_a it_o be_v call_v the_o interim_n john_n marquis_n of_o brandeburgh_n go_v unto_o the_o emperor_n lodging_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o heretofore_o upon_o this_o affiance_n that_o he_o have_v assure_v he_o of_o liberty_n of_o religion_n the_o emperor_n say_v this_o be_v a_o general_a decree_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v against_o it_o the_o marquis_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o be_v go_v lest_o he_o give_v a_o bad_a example_n unto_o other_o to_o refuse_v the_o book_n and_o he_o go_v home_o the_o same_o day_n but_o change_v nothing_o in_o religion_n the_o elector_n palatine_n &_o brandeburgh_n accept_v the_o book_n wolfgang_n duke_n of_o bipont_n refuse_v it_o with_o great_a boldness_n ulric_n duke_n of_o witembergh_n will_v not_o accept_v it_o for_o his_o person_n but_o because_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n be_v quarter_v in_o his_o land_n for_o the_o time_n he_o give_v leave_v to_o use_v it_o yet_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o regard_v there_o so_o that_o within_o a_o short_a space_n they_o leave_v his_o land_n again_o the_o emperor_n send_v granvellan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o artois_n unto_o the_o captive_a duke_n of_o saxony_n with_o some_o hope_n of_o liberty_n if_o he_o will_v approve_v the_o book_n he_o say_v he_o coul_n not_o accept_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v wound_v his_o conscience_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v it_o contain_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v more_o straight_o and_o his_o preacher_n for_o fear_n change_v his_o habit_n and_o leave_v he_o the_o emperor_n send_v also_o unto_o the_o duke_n two_o son_n and_o they_o also_o refuse_v the_o book_n then_o he_o complain_v unto_o the_o duke_n that_o his_o son_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n and_o they_o suffer_v the_o preacher_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v aguin_v the_o book_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v cause_v they_o satisfy_v he_o the_o duke_n return_v answer_v see_v he_o himself_o approve_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n he_o can_v not_o advise_v his_o son_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o town_n seek_v some_o space_n of_o time_n to_o communicate_v with_o their_o principales_fw-la ere_o they_o give_v answer_v the_o last_o day_n of_o juny_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o some_o for_o fear_n do_v accept_v it_o and_o other_o accept_v it_o with_o some_o exception_n some_o return_v answer_v see_v the_o emperor_n press_v this_o as_o a_o imperial_a decree_n they_o will_v refuse_v no_o proportionable_a burden_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o this_o particular_a concern_v their_o soul_n and_o the_o burden_n thereof_o lie_v upon_o the_o godly_a people_n so_o many_o as_o be_v careless_a of_o religion_n care_v not_o what_o be_v decree_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o emperor_n love_v peace_n yet_o if_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o speak_v and_o practice_v against_o conscience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o such_o decree_n shall_v raise_v great_a trouble_n nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n press_v the_o book_n upon_o they_o by_o force_n as_o upon_o ulme_n constance_n etc._n etc._n the_o preacher_n choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v the_o town_n as_o brentius_n leave_v hala_n musculus_fw-la leave_v augsburg_n etc._n etc._n some_o be_v persuade_v to_o accept_v it_o and_o afterward_o with_o many_o tear_n confess_v their_o sin_n public_o albeit_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v write_v against_o that_o interim_n yet_o many_o book_n be_v publish_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o and_o admonish_a man_n to_o bewar_n of_o it_o as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a pest_n not_o only_o for_o the_o error_n of_o doctrine_n but_o likewise_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o whole_a popery_n again_o augsburg_n be_v compel_v to_o receive_v their_o bishop_n again_o and_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o until_o he_o covenant_v with_o the_o senate_n that_o he_o shall_v
worde_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n these_o be_v all_o apprehend_v and_o carry_v in_o cart_n into_o paris_n where_o they_o receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n and_o be_v send_v back_o 14._o of_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v whip_v and_o banish_v these_o go_v into_o sundry_a province_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o preach_v the_o truth_n namely_o pharonus_n manginn_v petrus_n bonuspanis_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o this_o peter_z with_o other_z twell_n be_v burn_v at_o paris_n jo._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n when_o king_n francis_n time_n the_o persecution_n be_v stop_v for_o a_o time_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n he_o repent_v of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o many_o write_v say_v thuan._n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la that_o he_o advise_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o try_v the_o injury_n do_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o aignes_n against_o those_o of_o piedmont_n and_o he_o send_v order_n unto_o that_o senate_n to_o apprehend_v john_n a_o monk_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o assize_n that_o man_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o torment_n to_o wit_n he_o cause_v the_o waldenses_n put_v their_o leg_n into_o boot_n full_a of_o seethe_a tallow_n and_o in_o derision_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o ride_v when_o the_o monk_n hear_v of_o this_o mandate_n he_o flee_v into_o avenion_n and_o within_o few_o day_n he_o be_v so_o torment_v with_o ulcer_n that_o he_o wish_v death_n king_n henry_n ii_o love_a not_o cardinal_n turnon_n and_o such_o cruel_a persecuter_n so_o the_o merindolian_o and_o other_o waldenses_n gather_v again_o and_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n aumalius_n present_v unto_o the_o king_n their_o complaint_n against_o the_o iniquity_n &_o cruelty_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o aignes_n and_o they_o do_v humble_o beseech_v that_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v once_o hear_v and_o examine_v it_o have_v some_o beginning_n in_o the_o great_a counsel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o the_o king_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o high_a parliament_n of_o paris_n there_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v public_o fifty_o day_n with_o great_a vehemency_n by_o ja._n auberius_n for_o the_o waldenses_n and_o peter_n robert_n for_o aignes_n and_o dion_n riantius_n the_o king_n advocate_n when_o the_o complaint_n and_o many_o cruelty_n be_v read_v all_o the_o hearer_n conceive_v hope_n of_o redress_n the_o event_n be_v only_a guerin_n regius_n patronus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o cruel_a persecuter_n and_o have_v no_o favour_n among_o the_o courtier_n be_v behead_v and_o minier_v die_v as_o be_v say_v before_o little_o be_v do_v public_o for_o religion_n in_o france_n until_o the_o year_n 1553_o then_o many_o suffer_v at_o lion_n and_o paris_n among_o who_o be_v martialis_n albus_n and_o petrus_n scriba_fw-la who_o have_v be_v send_v from_o bern_n in_o helvetia_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o before_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v take_v at_o lion_n and_o the_o king_n will_v not_o spare_v they_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o bern._n thuan._n lib._n 12._o xliii_o charles_n cardinal_z of_o lorraine_n intend_v towards_o rome_n will_v do_v some_o thing_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o renew_v persecution_n be_v renew_v publish_v a_o act_n command_v all_o precedent_n to_o prosecute_v without_o any_o delay_n all_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o lutheran_n the_o senate_n of_o paris_n answer_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o four_o year_n before_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v act_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o be_v all_o defender_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o life_n or_o death_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o by_o this_o act_n he_o lose_v his_o privilege_n and_o forsake_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_n and_o commit_v their_o fame_n good_n and_o person_n unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o elergy_n who_o by_o their_o severity_n in_o these_o year_n by_o past_a have_v not_o amend_v any_o error_n but_o rather_o have_v exasperate_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o command_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o instruct_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o diligent_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o qualify_a vicar_n and_o in_o time_n come_v to_o promote_v only_o sufficient_a pastor_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o vicar_n thuan._n lib._n 16._o in_o the_o year_n 1557._o septemb_n 4._o a_o great_a number_n assemble_v in_o a_o private_a house_n of_o s._n jaques_n striet_fw-la to_o hear_v the_o worde_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o night_n because_o they_o have_v not_o liberty_n in_o the_o day_n the_o multitude_n convene_v in_o the_o nighour_n house_n with_o weapon_n and_o stone_n to_o throw_v at_o these_o people_n in_o their_o outcome_v they_o who_o come_v forth_o first_o be_v kill_v with_o stone_n and_o other_o take_v courage_n upon_o necessity_n draw_v their_o sword_n and_o come_v forth_o all_o save_v to_o one_o say_v thuan._n lib._n 19_o the_o author_n of_o the_o french_a commentary_n lib._n 1._o writ_n that_o the_o believer_n see_v that_o they_o be_v compass_v on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o furious_a multitude_n have_v small_a hope_n to_o escape_v but_o some_o find_v a_o way_n make_v open_a through_o a_o gate_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n for_o the_o savety_n of_o many_o after_o they_o have_v return_v to_o their_o prayer_n escape_v by_o flight_n without_o harm_n even_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v go_v before_o they_o both_o these_o author_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n and_o weak_a people_n about_o the_o number_n of_o 120_o be_v take_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n say_v thuan_n and_o the_o other_o say_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o hurry_v into_o prison_n and_o then_o burn_v among_o who_o be_v nic._n clivius_fw-la a_o schoolmaster_n in_o paris_n in_o the_o 60_o year_n of_o his_o age_n taurin_n gravella_n in_o senatu_fw-la patronus_fw-la nic._n cevius_n a_o physician_n and_o some_o noble_a woman_n diverse_a report_n be_v spread_v of_o this_o assemble_v the_o monk_n preach_v that_o the_o lutheran_n meet_v in_o the_o night_n without_o any_o light_n to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n the_o mother_n spare_v not_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o soon_o ....._o their_o clothes_n be_v find_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o such_o filthiness_n they_o kill_v their_o infant_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v report_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o uncertain_o yet_o none_o dare_v contradict_v they_o lest_o he_o be_v challenge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n thuan._n ibid._n and_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o do_v boil_v against_o they_o so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o best_a man_n who_o can_v devise_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o destruction_n the_o protestant_n write_v a_o apology_n show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o calumny_n even_o as_o the_o like_a be_v impute_v unto_o the_o ancient_a christian_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o undoubted_a testimony_n and_o history_n to_o the_o end_n king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v move_v to_o hate_v they_o and_o now_o these_o be_v publish_v by_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v enjoy_v other_o man_n good_n which_o they_o have_v catch_v wicked_o and_o therefore_o they_o humble_o pray_v that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v please_v to_o try_v their_o cause_n etc._n etc._n french_a come_v lib._n 1._o they_o find_v mean_n to_o lay_v this_o book_n in_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o hand_n antonius_n demochares_n a_o inquisitor_n and_o ro._n cevalis_n bishop_n of_o aurincae_n write_v a_o answer_n unto_o this_o apology_n but_o none_o dare_v reply_v because_o the_o king_n ear_n be_v so_o sell_v unto_o the_o impudent_a accusation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o he_o send_v the_o precedent_n julianensis_fw-la command_v all_o heretic_n or_o waldenses_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o want_v land_n and_o life_n the_o reform_a with_o humble_a answer_n appease_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o commissioner_n osiand_n epitome_n hist_o cent_n 16._o lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o swiser_n send_v unto_o king_n henry_n entreat_v for_o those_o miserable_a man_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v enter_v into_o picardy_n and_o have_v take_v sanquintin_n and_o other_o place_n so_o that_o henry_n have_v need_v of_o aid_n from_o these_o intereessor_n and_o do_v bear_v with_o the_o slackness_n of_o his_o commissioner_n thuan._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la in_o the_o same_o year_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o king_n henry_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v
no_o private_a marriage_n without_o clear_a consenr_n of_o both_o party_n and_o of_o both_o parent_n or_o otherwise_o parent_n may_v lawful_o disherish_v their_o child_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v punish_v the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o such_o marriage_n as_o the_o circumstance_n and_o equity_n shall_v require_v with_o this_o exception_n that_o the_o man_n be_v thretty_a year_n old_a and_o the_o woman_n be_v 25._o or_o the_o mother_n be_v marry_v unto_o another_o husband_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v crave_v their_o assent_n but_o not_o depend_v on_o it_o recessary_o item_n because_o some_o woman_n for_o fear_n of_o infamy_n slay_v their_o newborn_a babe_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o whatsoever_o woman_n shall_v have_v no_o witness_n of_o her_o birth_n whether_o the_o babe_n be_v bear_v dead_a or_o alive_a she_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o for_o parricide_n item_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o parish-priest_n shall_v abide_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o teach_v their_o people_n at_o least_o by_o sufficient_a vicar_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o revenue_n thuan._n king_n henry_n have_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n war_n in_o lombardy_n and_o low-germany_n against_o charles_n v._o and_o then_o against_o philip_n more_o infortunat_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o destroy_v the_o reform_a religion_n as_o he_o will_v in_o the_o year_n 1559._o aprile_a 5._o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o these_o two_o with_o this_o secret_a paction_n that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v inquire_v within_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o punish_v all_o sectary_n as_o they_o call_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n charles_n cardinal_z of_o lorraine_n and_o granvellan_n bishop_n of_o artois_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o this_o paction_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o the_o protestant_n have_v their_o secret_a confederacy_n it_o be_v dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n and_o at_o last_o burst_v out_o into_o open_a intestine_a war_n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 22._o immediate_o king_n henry_n begin_v the_o work_n as_o he_o want_v not_o bad_a counselour_n especial_o the_o guisian_n suggest_v that_o the_o sectary_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o france_n and_o the_o king_n do_v not_o reign_v wheresuch_o have_v place_n and_o among_o all_o those_o bloody_a counselour_n the_o most_o venomous_a be_v egidius_n magister_fw-la princepâ—_fw-la senatus_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n foreign_a peace_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o war_n begin_v at_o home_n for_o this_o sore_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o it_o be_v dissemble_v long_o it_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o law_n and_o scarce_o be_v danton_v by_o great_a army_n as_o be_v the_o old_a albigean_n heretofore_o the_o commons_o have_v be_v punish_v whereby_o all_o man_n have_v conceive_v envy_n but_o none_o be_v terrify_v therefore_o he_o must_v begin_v now_o with_o they_o of_o authority_n and_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n who_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o recommendation_n not_o only_o protect_v the_o people_n from_o punishment_n but_o do_v encourage_v they_o therefore_o the_o king_n will_v do_v well_o to_o assemble_v the_o judge_n unaworse_o which_o he_o may_v do_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mercurial_a meeting_n this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o judicatory_a devise_v by_o charles_n viii_o ann._n 1493_o and_o hold_v on_o thuresday_n afternoon_n once_o in_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n by_o two_o commissioner_n from_o every_o judicatory_a of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o answer_v before_o the_o king_n advocat_n for_o their_o negligence_n disobedience_n slackness_n wrongous_a sentence_n etc._n etc._n many_o prince_n do_v oppose_v his_o advice_n but_o egidius_n make_v the_o king_n believe_v that_o these_o be_v all_o sectary_n may_v 16._o the_o king_n come_v into_o the_o mercurial_a meeting_n at_o paris_n and_o blame_v the_o judge_n for_o slackness_n in_o punish_v the_o lutheran_n some_o will_v have_v inform_v he_o but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v he_o cry_v out_o that_o even_o the_o court_n be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o he_o command_v the_o earl_n monmorency_n captain_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o apprehend_v those_o counselor_n annas_n burgaeus_n lud._n faurus_n paul_n fumaeus_fw-la anto._n foix_n and_o other_o flee_v then_o he_o send_v letter_n through_o all_o the_o realm_n command_v all_o judge_n to_o inquire_v and_o severe_o punish_v all_o lutheran_n under_o pain_n to_o suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n thuan._n lo._n cit_fw-la the_o three_o prince_n elector_n of_o germany_n and_o other_o hear_v of_o this_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o his_o faithful_a subject_n but_o he_o will_v no_o way_n relent_v then_o god_n do_v what_o man_n can_v not_o great_a preparation_n be_v a_o make_n for_o solemnity_n of_o marriage_n between_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o henry_n daughter_n the_o king_n himself_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o challenger_n at_o the_o tilt_n he_o send_v a_o lance_n unto_o count_n monmorency_n provoke_v he_o once_o and_o again_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o lance_n be_v break_v on_o the_o king_n cuirace_n and_o a_o splinter_n of_o it_o strike_v the_o king_n through_o the_o helmet_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o brain_n and_o within_o few_o day_n he_o die_v john_n de_fw-fr serres_n xliv_o after_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n francis_n 2._o septemb_n 20._o he_o command_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o counselor_n who_o his_o father_n have_v 11._o the_o persecution_n under_o francis_n 11._o imptison_v the_o precedent_n of_o santandrews_n and_o demochares_n the_o inquisitor_n be_v appoint_v judge_n these_o find_v some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n that_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o reformation_n know_v from_o they_o in_o what_o place_n the_o reform_a be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v and_o draw_v multitude_n of_o man_n into_o prison_n many_o think_v best_a to_o leave_v their_o house_n and_o their_o good_n be_v escheat_v thus_o do_v these_o inquisitor_n oppress_v in_o paris_n poitiers_n tolouse_n and_o aquitania_n the_o cardinal_n george_n armeniacprick_v they_o hereunto_o when_o they_o come_v to_o cognosce_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o the_o counselour_n grievous_a altercation_n arise_v in_o the_o senate_n so_o that_o all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v absolve_v excep_v only_a annas_n burgaeus_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v decemb._n 18_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o for_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o queen-mother_n catherine_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o pamphlet_n spread_v by_o the_o lutheran_n that_o the_o king_n eye_n be_v strike_v out_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v glory_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v with_o these_o eye_n annas_n burgaeus_n burn_v the_o constancy_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o honour_a man_n stir_v up_o in_o many_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o know_v the_o religion_n for_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o joyful_o and_o give_v occasion_n unto_o many_o to_o follow_v it_o therefore_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o destroy_v that_o religion_n devise_v other_o snare_n to_o entrap_v the_o professor_n through_o france_n especial_o in_o paris_n they_o set_v up_o in_o the_o street_n the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o by_o they_o burn_v candle_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o cause_v base_a fellow_n sing_v unto_o they_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v song_n in_o the_o church_n some_o be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v there_o with_o little_a coffer_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o crave_v as_o alm_n to_o buy_v such_o candle_n and_o if_o any_o man_n pass_v away_o without_o worship_v the_o image_n or_o not_o listen_v reverent_o unto_o the_o song_n or_o not_o contribute_v unto_o the_o candle_n he_o be_v suspect_v many_o be_v throw_v into_o prison_n and_o they_o who_o be_v buffet_v or_o trod_v upon_o only_a be_v say_v to_o escape_v well_o but_o these_o injury_n provoke_v many_o pet._n soa_n in_o conc._n trid._n lib._n 5._o the_o king_n be_v young_a and_o late_o marry_v unto_o mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n and_o niece_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o guise_n and_o the_o realm_n be_v govern_v by_o that_o duke_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o cardinal_n those_o two_o not_o only_o set_v forth_o new_a edict_n more_o cruel_a than_o be_v before_o against_o the_o reformation_n but_o likewise_o they_o endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o they_o debar_v the_o peer_n from_o access_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o begin_v to_o vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v descend_v lineal_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a from_o who_o line_n hugh_n capet_n have_v usurp_v the_o crown_n and_o they_o say_v they_o hope_v for_o a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o have_v the_o cause_n judge_v they_o change_v the_o ancient_a governor_n of_o province_n and_o town_n and_o set_v up_o their_o creature_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o peer_n have_v a_o privy_a meeting_n and_o resolve_v to_o kill_v the_o duke_n
of_o guise_n he_o have_v intelligence_n and_o accuse_v the_o lutheran_n of_o conspiracy_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o more_o safety_n he_o carry_v the_o king_n to_o amboise_n a_o little_a town_n but_o a_o strong_a castle_n the_o king_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o give_v he_o all_o authority_n against_o the_o lutheran_n under_o letter_n patent_n french_a comment_n lib._n 1._o the_o nobility_n be_v the_o more_o offend_v and_o rise_v together_o in_o january_n ann._n 1560_o among_o they_o the_o chief_a be_v lewes_n prince_n of_o condee_n godefrid_n de_fw-fr barri_n lord_n of_o renaude_n their_o counsel_n be_v to_o compel_v the_o guise_n to_o give_v account_n how_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o trust_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v unworthy_a to_o remove_v they_o and_o their_o condition_n at_o that_o time_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v attemp_v against_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o kinsman_n nor_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o stranger_n so_o they_o call_v the_o guise_n their_o enterprise_n be_v disclose_v and_o disappoint_v for_o the_o guise_n deceive_v some_o by_o mean_n of_o nemerose_n and_o prevent_v other_o ere_o they_o do_v meet_v at_o amboise_n they_o take_v they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o kill_v many_o in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o condemn_v some_o for_o treason_n in_o a_o word_n all_o who_o be_v take_v with_o arm_n be_v kill_v without_o mercy_n afterward_o olivare_v the_o chancellor_n who_o have_v condemn_v those_o person_n of_o treason_n for_o this_o tumult_n of_o amboise_n as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v grievous_o visit_v with_o sickness_n and_o in_o his_o agony_n say_v he_o have_v deserve_v that_o judgement_n for_o condemn_v innocent_a man_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o but_o he_o say_v thou_o cardinal_n bring_v mischief_n on_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n fre._n comment_fw-fr ibid._n new_a edict_n be_v set_v forth_o against_o the_o new_a religion_n nevertheless_o the_o guise_n consider_v that_o the_o cruel_a edict_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o tumult_n resolve_v to_o abait_v of_o their_o severity_n and_o send_v abroad_o letter_n of_o pardon_n where_o of_o the_o sum_n be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n mind_n to_o begin_v his_o reign_n with_o slaughter_n of_o his_o subject_n albeit_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o but_o willing_a to_o show_v mercy_n he_o grant_v a_o general_a pardon_n for_o all_o offence_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o will_v live_v catholick_o popish_o hereafter_o the_o letter_n be_v publish_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o they_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n de_fw-fr chastilion_n and_o of_o the_o duke_n monpensier_n de_fw-fr guise_n the_o minier_v and_o d'aumale_a then_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n a_o subtle_a and_o timorous_a man_n show_v himself_o favourable_a unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o say_v he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o many_o article_n of_o controversy_n thuan._n lib._n 25._o the_o reform_a church_n begin_v to_o assemble_v the_o more_o free_o but_o in_o paris_n rouen_n and_o other_o part_n many_o of_o they_o be_v murder_v and_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n all_o man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o counsel_n be_v call_v at_o fountainbleaw_a fountainbleaw_n a_o counsel_n at_o fountainbleaw_n in_o august_n ann._n 1560_o where_o be_v the_o king_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o queen_n three_o cardinal_n and_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n the_o king_n exhort_v they_o to_o speak_v free_o and_o advise_v how_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v best_a preserve_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n speak_v first_o of_o his_o administration_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a never_o a_o word_n against_o himself_o then_o caspar_n castilion_n the_o admiral_n present_v unto_o the_o king_n a_o supplication_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o faithful_a christian_n disperse_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o france_n it_o be_v read_v the_o sum_n be_v they_o do_v humble_o beseech_v his_o royal_a majesty_n to_o examine_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o until_o then_o to_o cause_v those_o bloody_a persecution_n to_o cease_v they_o protest_v that_o they_o have_v not_o attempt_v nor_o do_v intend_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o their_o lawful_a king_n nor_o seek_v any_o licence_n unto_o any_o vice_n as_o they_o be_v false_o traduce_v but_o all_o their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o live_v worthy_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o their_o private_a meeting_n be_v misinterpret_v by_o their_o adversary_n they_o humble_o crave_v liberty_n for_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o controversy_n be_v more_o full_o consider_v by_o the_o council_n then_o the_o king_n command_v janus_n monluc_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v these_o trouble_n he_o have_v a_o large_a oration_n to_o this_o purpose_n this_o distinction_n into_o two_o religion_n have_v not_o begin_v within_o these_o two_o or_o three_o year_n but_o about_o forty_o year_n ago_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o preacher_n have_v teach_v every_o where_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o this_o sweet_a name_n of_o a_o saviour_n have_v easy_o take_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o salvation_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o as_o sheep_n stray_v without_o a_o shepherd_n the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v endeavour_v by_o severe_a edict_n and_o punishment_n to_o root_v out_o that_o new_a doctrine_n but_o in_o vain_a the_o precedent_n and_o judge_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n wicked_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o covetous_o condemn_v man_n to_o death_n who_o land_n or_o riches_n they_o will_v transfer_v unto_o themselves_o or_o their_o friend_n many_o bishop_n reside_v not_o to_o attend_v their_o flock_n or_o visit_v they_o seldom_o unless_o it_o be_v when_o they_o exact_v their_o revenue_n which_o they_o bestow_v on_o their_o lust_n yea_o many_o bishop_n be_v but_o child_n neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o teach_v people_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n give_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n unto_o their_o servant_n cook_n and_o barber_n whence_o the_o name_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o contempt_n among_o the_o people_n the_o way_n to_o cure_v those_o malady_n be_v to_o fly_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v angry_a against_o such_o churchman_n and_o seem_v to_o intend_v their_o destruction_n as_o he_o deal_v once_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v seek_v and_o call_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o consider_v of_o those_o and_o the_o like_a wickedness_n and_o the_o king_n for_o his_o part_n will_v do_v well_o to_o see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_o and_o pure_o expound_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o king_n house_n shall_v be_v godly_a discourse_n and_o exhortation_n that_o so_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o may_v be_v stop_v who_o shameful_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o o_o queen_n grant_v this_o one_o thing_n if_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o beseech_v you_o that_o in_o place_n of_o unseemly_a and_o profane_a song_n all_o your_o train_n will_v sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o god_n allow_v not_o any_o company_n which_o glorifi_v not_o he_o and_o here_o be_v add_v more_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o forbid_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v against_o man_n but_o against_o god_n another_o remedy_n be_v a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o father_n be_v wont_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o i_o can_v not_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n conscience_n can_v be_v at_o rest_n who_o see_v soul_n perish_v with_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n seek_v not_o mean_n to_o recover_v they_o but_o if_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v hinder_v the_o king_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o this_o nation_n after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o ancestor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o son_n lewes_n and_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o both_o party_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o dispute_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n do_v with_o the_o arrian_n albeit_o they_o have_v be_v just_o condemn_v at_o nice_a and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v the_o article_n that_o be_v dispute_v before_o he_o to_o be_v clear_o publish_v as_o for_o this_o religion_n for_o which_o all_o those_o broil_n have_v arisen_a it_o be_v diverse_o entertain_v by_o
diverse_a man_n some_o of_o they_o be_v seditious_a and_o some_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a man_n zealous_a and_o loyal_a unto_o god_n and_o their_o king_n and_o will_v in_o nothing_o offend_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o live_v and_o die_v they_o show_v their_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v salvation_n and_o to_o find_v the_o way_n thereunto_o and_o when_o they_o have_v that_o way_n they_o fear_v not_o loss_n of_o life_n nor_o good_n nor_o any_o manner_n of_o punishment_n as_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o enough_o that_o the_o punishment_n which_o have_v be_v devise_v against_o they_o have_v do_v no_o good_a but_o rather_o their_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o fiery_a flame_n have_v stir_v up_o many_o to_o love_v their_o cause_n whence_o it_o have_v be_v that_o many_o who_o never_o know_v of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v it_o for_o which_o those_o have_v suffer_v and_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o no_o less_o affection_n and_o zeal_n therefore_o look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n who_o never_o use_v any_o other_o weapon_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o the_o christian_a and_o good_a emperor_n do_v use_v no_o severe_a punishment_n against_o the_o author_n of_o these_o sect_n but_o bannishment_n as_o for_o those_o privy_a meeting_n they_o be_v always_o forbid_v and_o the_o king_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v against_o they_o by_o edict_n yet_o so_o that_o according_a to_o equity_n consideration_n may_v be_v of_o the_o time_n manner_n purpose_n and_o number_n of_o they_o who_o do_v meet_v lest_o the_o innocent_a be_v afflict_v then_o charles_n marillac_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n be_v bid_v to_o speak_v and_o his_o advice_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v two_o as_o it_o be_v main_a pillar_n of_o a_o kingdom_n exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v determine_v in_o general_a counsel_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o general_a council_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n will_v agree_v on_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o council_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o question_n for_o those_o circumstance_n and_o next_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v by_o some_o dangerous_a sickness_n he_o can_v not_o tarry_v for_o remote_a physician_n because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o come_n so_o the_o present_a malady_n be_v grievous_a unto_o every_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o foreign_a cure_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o council_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v before_o conclude_v and_o the_o king_n do_v promise_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o miserable_a church_n require_v it_o as_o also_o the_o king_n credit_n and_o the_o decree_n yet_o extant_a show_n that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v every_o five_o year_n in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o history_n of_o this_o nation_n show_v that_o counsel_n be_v call_v in_o every_o king_n time_n some_o from_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o some_o from_o the_o half_a or_o a_o province_n one_o or_o more_o and_o it_o be_v seldom_o see_v but_o from_o these_o some_o good_a ensue_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n let_v we_o not_o stick_v in_o this_o matter_n nor_o fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v we_o have_v many_o sorrowful_a example_n to_o set_v before_o we_o which_o be_v forewarning_n of_o sad_a desolation_n ensue_v as_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n greek_n egyptian_n and_o african_n where_o the_o church_n have_v flourish_v but_o now_o scarce_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n for_o those_o cause_n i_o think_v that_o we_o can_v delay_v no_o long_o to_o call_v a_o council_n notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n object_v as_o let_n thereof_o and_o while_o this_o council_n or_o parliament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o preparation_n i_o think_v three_o or_o four_o remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v 1._o that_o prelate_n abide_v in_o their_o diocies_n be_v here_o he_o inveighe_v against_o the_o italian_n who_o reap_v the_o gain_n or_o third_n of_o benefice_n and_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o office_n 2._o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n through_o simony_n or_o bribe_n 3._o to_o confess_v out_o own_o fault_n unto_o god_n and_o make_v this_o manifest_a by_o public_a fast_n which_o be_v always_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o what_o great_a danger_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o which_o slay_v man_n soul_n 4._o to_o stay_v seditious_a person_n that_o they_o hinder_v not_o the_o common_a tranquillity_n and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v permit_v upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n see_v hereby_o have_v be_v many_o enormity_n on_o the_o one_o part_n we_o have_v see_v the_o tumult_n of_o amboife_n and_o on_o the_o other_o certain_a preacher_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n violent_o to_o destroy_v and_o banish_v the_o protestant_n under_o pretence_n of_o godly_a zeal_n so_o grievous_a offence_n follow_v on_o both_o side_n ....._o the_o other_o main_a point_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o due_a obedience_n and_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o their_o sovereign_n whereof_o i_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o way_n if_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n be_v hearken_v unto_o and_o convenient_a remedy_n be_v apply_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o private_a and_o general_a grievance_n public_a complaint_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o people_n complain_v of_o many_o thing_n and_o when_o common_a complaint_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n be_v commove_v etc._n etc._n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 25._o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o be_v hear_v namely_o the_o cardinal_n say_v nothing_o can_v be_v do_v concern_v a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n advice_n the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n say_v if_o the_o parisian_n have_v need_n of_o water_n may_v they_o not_o bring_v it_o from_o seine_n more_o easy_o then_o from_o tiber._n it_o be_v conclude_v see_v the_o present_a malady_n require_v present_a remedy_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o national_a council_n and_o on_o aprile_a 11._o it_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o assemble_v september_n 10_o and_o a_o orator_n be_v send_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o pope_n their_o necessity_n of_o a_o council_n and_o to_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n what_o they_o have_v conclude_v but_o his_o travel_n be_v in_o vain-soave_a in_o conc._n triden_n lib._n 5._o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v decree_v also_o that_o the_o estate_n shall_v conveen_v at_o orleans_n or_o where_o the_o king_n will_v please_v to_o appoint_v to_o advise_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n particular_a meeting_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o province_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o none_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o religion_n unless_o they_o be_v find_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n seditious_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o man_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o king_n french_a commentar_n lib._n 2._o afterward_o the_o guise_n suggest_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o antony_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o prince_n of_o condee_n have_v plot_v a_o new_a couspiracy_n the_o king_n send_v for_o they_o both_o and_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o guise_n with_o their_o blood_n these_o two_o be_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o obey_v the_o prince_n of_o condee_n be_v imprison_v and_o a_o guard_n be_v set_v to_o attend_v the_o king_n of_o navar._n the_o pope_n promise_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n therefore_o the_o national_a council_n be_v leave_v off_o king_n francis_n die_v decemb._n 15._o in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o age_n an._n 1560._o and_o so_o the_o guise_n be_v disappoint_v in_o this_o king_n time_n emanuel_n duke_n of_o savoy_n waldenses_n be_v persecute_v in_o savoy_n savoy_n command_v the_o waldenses_n of_o lucern_n angronia_n perossa_n and_o sanmartius_n to_o receive_v the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n or_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o as_o rebel_n they_o send_v a_o supplication_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o nice_a and_o of_o athahasius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n
they_o humble_o supplicate_v liberty_n to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o confess_v their_o error_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o crave_v that_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o their_o father_n through_o so_o many_o age_n have_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o governor_n and_o they_o protest_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o render_v all_o obedience_n unto_o their_o chief_a lord_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o punishment_n nevertheless_o the_o duke_n goethon_a with_o edict_n against_o they_o and_o command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v they_o upon_o a_o new_a promise_n of_o liberty_n he_o take_v all_o weapon_n from_o they_o and_o then_o command_v they_o to_o put_v away_o all_o their_o minister_n and_o to_o receive_v priest_n they_o say_v they_o will_v obey_v their_o prince_n except_v religion_n only_o wherein_o they_o shall_v follow_v god_n then_o the_o duke_n send_v a_o army_n against_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n an._n 1560_o burn_v house_n spoil_v all_o their_o good_n with_o great_a cruelty_n the_o people_n flee_v into_o mountain_n and_o devise_v a_o sort_n of_o cross-bow_n throw_v stone_n with_o great_a force_n at_o several_a time_n and_o conflict_n they_o kill_v a_o thousand_o soldier_n and_o have_v slay_v more_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o some_o minister_n so_o many_o of_o their_o own_o number_n be_v not_o slay_v charles_n truchet_n a_o captain_n and_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n have_v have_v his_o thigh-bone_n break_v by_o a_o stone_n the_o soldier_n carry_v he_o away_o but_o when_o they_o be_v pursue_v with_o stone_n they_o leave_v he_o then_o a_o cow-herd_n slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n the_o baron_n triniteus_n go_v against_o a_o village_n prat_n del_fw-it torno_n to_o have_v kill_v all_o the_o people_n unaware_o but_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o field_n put_v he_o to_o flight_n thus_o trinitaeus_n captain_n general_a despair_v to_o prevail_v by_o force_n certifi_v the_o duke_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o duchess_n margarit_fw-mi a_o supplication_n entreat_v to_o intercede_v for_o they_o they_o be_v call_v to_o a_o parley_n and_o beside_o other_o condition_n it_o be_v agree_v they_o shall_v use_v their_o accustom_a religion_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v accuse_v for_o any_o thing_n do_v at_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v throughout_o the_o duke_n dominion_n they_o shall_v render_v all_o obedience_n and_o live_v without_o offence_n french_a commentar_n ibid._n 45._o in_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n ix_o brother_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o condition_n reign_n the_o beginning_n of_o king_n charles_n ix_o reign_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o begin_n the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n as_o near_o in_o blood_n and_o the_o queenmother_n the_o prince_n of_o condee_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o peace_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o reform_a church_n god_n give_v this_o happiness_n after_o the_o frequent_a fast_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o reform_a in_o time_n of_o their_o appear_a danger_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o content_a that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n have_v such_o power_n some_o seek_v their_o own_o advancement_n by_o a_o change_n do_v augment_v her_o jealousy_n so_o the_o noble_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n and_o present_a sedition_n be_v fear_v but_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n put_v away_o all_o their_o fear_n by_o give_v up_o his_o power_n unto_o the_o queen_n peace_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o queen_n with_o the_o guise_n and_o other_o of_o that_o cruel_a faction_n seek_v to_o remove_v the_o grant_v liberty_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o above_o name_v december_n a_o parliament_n of_o the_o estate_n be_v at_o orleans_n where_o the_o chancellor_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o willingness_n in_o the_o king_n than_o be_v in_o his_o brother_n to_o have_v this_o assembly_n for_o appease_v the_o sedition_n which_o seem_v to_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o sedition_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o subject_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o spring_v from_o diverse_a cause_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n it_o come_v from_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o god_n be_v the_o only_a anthor_n and_o preserver_n of_o religion_n so_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o dissension_n and_o preserver_n of_o peace_n christian_a religion_n have_v not_o need_n of_o arm_n nor_o do_v the_o beginning_n nor_o conservation_n thereof_o stand_v upon_o such_o defence_n nor_o be_v their_o answer_n sufficient_a who_o say_v they_o take_v arm_n not_o to_o offend_v any_o man_n but_o to_o defend_v themselves_o see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o any_o way_n to_o rise_v against_o the_o prince_n as_o child_n shall_v not_o resist_v their_o parent_n by_o patience_n do_v the_o godly_a christian_n set_v forth_o the_o religion_n and_o by_o ardent_a prayer_n even_o for_o heathenish_a emperor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o man_n be_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v strife_n shall_v never_o arise_v for_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a force_n than_o the_o first_o conceive_v opinion_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n no_o peace_n can_v be_v expect_v among_o those_o of_o contrary_a religion_n nothing_o do_v more_o violent_o distract_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v any_o affection_n more_o efficacious_a either_o to_o beget_v friendship_n or_o hatred_n than_o be_v religion_n therefore_o to_o salve_v this_o variety_n of_o religion_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o matter_n diligent_o every_o man_n may_v not_o embrace_v what_o religion_n he_o fanci_v thou_o say_v thy_o religion_n be_v better_a than_o i_o and_o i_o defend_v i_o whether_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o i_o follow_v thy_o opinion_n or_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o who_o shall_v end_v this_o controversy_n but_o a_o holy_a council_n as_o it_o be_v conclude_v at_o fountainbleaw_a and_o we_o have_v hope_n to_o attain_v one_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o not_o alter_v any_o thing_n rash_o thereby_o to_o bring_v confusion_n and_o war_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o let_v the_o prelate_n look_v better_a unto_o their_o office_n ....._o if_o remedy_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o a_o general_a council_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n will_v seek_v other_o remedy_n etc._n etc._n then_o three_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o state_n and_o have_v three_o oration_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v angelus_n a_o counselor_n in_o the_o senate_n of_o bordeaux_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o say_v for_o remove_v trouble_n it_o seem_v necessary_a unto_o the_o people_n first_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v partly_o the_o corruption_n of_o churchman_n and_o among_o these_o corruption_n three_o are_z most_o pernicious_a thou_fw-mi it_o covetousness_n ignorance_n and_o luxury_n their_o ignorance_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o none_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o error_n as_o both_o experience_n and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n declare_v evident_o for_o remedy_n of_o this_o canon_n or_o decree_n shall_v be_v provide_v in_o vain_a for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o contempt_n of_o preach_v that_o bishop_n think_v it_o a_o discredit_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o curate_n follow_v their_o example_n despise_v that_o office_n and_o commit_v it_o unto_o hire_a and_o unlearned_a vicar_n likewise_o their_o luxury_n pride_n and_o pomp_n be_v scandalous_a to_o all_o man_n for_o they_o be_v paint_v so_o as_o if_o by_o outward_a show_n they_o will_v represent_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v rather_o express_v by_o godliness_n and_o sincerity_n how_o far_o have_v our_o bishop_n of_o late_o degenerate_v from_o the_o moderate_a estate_n purity_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a bishop_n ....._o all_o those_o corruption_n must_v be_v remove_v by_o a_o lawful_a and_o godly_a council_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n james_n silly_a speaker_n for_o the_o nobility_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o their_o estate_n show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o royalty_n and_o concern_v religion_n it_o be_v necessary_a among_o many_o other_o miss-order_n to_o restrain_v the_o usurpation_n of_o churchman_n for_o they_o have_v usurp_v too_o much_o authority_n and_o have_v large_a revenue_n and_o have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o noble_a man_n all_o which_o they_o abuse_v wicked_o in_o the_o end_n he_o petition_v that_o
church_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o the_o reform_a religion_n quintinus_n heduus_n have_v a_o long_a oration_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o of_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o petition_v that_o the_o new_a religion_n shall_v have_v no_o liberty_n close_v with_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n his_o speech_n be_v hear_v with_o scoff_v and_o he_o be_v deride_v with_o ballet_n that_o he_o be_v say_v through_o impatience_n to_o have_v die_v of_o melancholy_a after_o these_o speech_n a_o contest_v arise_v between_o the_o peer_n and_o the_o guise_n who_o will_v have_v be_v account_v the_o king_n near_a kinsman_n the_o meeting_n be_v adiourny_v until_o the_o first_o of_o may_n the_o prelate_n be_v command_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o council_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n in_o august_n an._n 1561._o they_o meet_v again_o at_o pontoise_n in_o picardy_n there_o at_o the_o first_o contention_n be_v between_o the_o peer_n and_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v the_o cardinal_n turnon_n lorraine_n and_o guise_n go_v away_o malcontent_a because_o they_o be_v not_o prefer_v then_o the_o chancellor_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o meeting_n and_o exhort_v every_o man_n to_o speak_v free_o i_o touch_v not_o their_o politik_a affair_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o commons_o complain_v as_o before_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n man_n and_o petition_v that_o these_o fault_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v so_o attemperate_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o live_v not_o licentious_o and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o royal_a privilege_n to_o maintain_v religion_n and_o all_o these_o trouble_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o religion_n the_o ready_a remedy_n be_v to_o call_v a_o council_n whereunto_o all_o man_n may_v have_v free_a access_n as_o also_o that_o they_o who_o can_v not_o with_o safe_a conscience_n go_v unto_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o assemble_v peaceable_o and_o public_o for_o hear_v god_n word_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o because_o adversary_n do_v calumniate_v their_o meeting_n he_o wish_v that_o the_o king_n will_v depute_v certain_a person_n to_o be_v present_a and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v as_o neither_o shall_v those_o be_v call_v heretic_n who_o be_v condemn_v before_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o examine_v by_o god_n word_n the_o speaker_n for_o the_o nobility_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o the_o clergy_n do_v oppose_v they_o both_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n send_v cardinal_n ferrar_n to_o hinder_v the_o national_a council_n he_o will_v have_v observe_v the_o accustom_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o bestow_v benefice_n but_o he_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o decree_n and_o many_o rhyme_n be_v scatter_v against_o he_o he_o take_v those_o in_o ill_a part_n and_o go_v away_o french_a comm._n lib._n 2._o so_o the_o papal_a authority_n seem_v to_o fall_v and_o it_o be_v talk_v abroad_o that_o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v sway_v by_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o who_o do_v cleave_v unto_o their_o former_a rite_n be_v quiet_a for_o the_o time_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o nobility_n seem_v to_o affect_v the_o reformation_n and_o the_o queen_n whether_o to_o please_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n or_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n i_o know_v not_o say_v that_o author_n write_v unto_o the_o pope_n august_n 4._o in_o this_o manner_n first_o she_o lament_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o france_n that_o many_o thousand_o cleave_a as_o yet_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n perish_v in_o their_o soul_n because_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v and_o many_o noble_n and_o most_o potent_a man_n have_v make_v secession_n who_o power_n and_o number_n and_o concordis_fw-la so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v overmaster_v therefore_o she_o implore_v his_o aid_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v reduce_v and_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v which_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v effectuate_v because_o there_o be_v no_o anabaptist_n in_o all_o france_n nor_o any_o heretic_n that_o speak_v against_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o against_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o six_o general_a counsel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n with_o who_o she_o have_v confer_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v receive_v such_o man_n into_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o they_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n as_o of_o old_a the_o diversity_n of_o observe_v the_o easter_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o remedy_n she_o propound_v the_o necessity_n of_o call_v a_o general_a council_n or_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v another_o remedy_n especial_o to_o regain_v they_o who_o be_v separate_v it_o may_v be_v expedient_a to_o use_v frequent_a admonition_n and_o to_o permit_v quiet_a conference_n likewise_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v teach_v god_n word_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o concord_n lay_v aside_o all_o reproach_n as_o she_o have_v command_v they_o who_o be_v separate_v and_o they_o have_v obey_v but_o many_o who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o depart_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o these_o particular_n especial_o first_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o image_n and_o god_n have_v expressy_o forbid_v to_o worship_v they_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o remove_v they_o into_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o worship_v they_o 2._o it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o many_o good_a man_n that_o in_o baptism_n exorcism_n be_v use_v and_o many_o other_o rite_n which_o perhaps_o may_v profit_v they_o who_o understand_v they_o but_o see_v the_o most_o part_n understand_v they_o not_o and_o they_o know_v that_o only_a water_n and_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v they_o namely_o many_o be_v offend_v that_o a_o infect_a or_o disease_a priest_n put_v his_o unclean_a spittle_n into_o the_o infant_n mouth_n in_o the_o mass_n many_o be_v offend_v with_o three_o thing_n one_o that_o it_o be_v give_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o albeit_o christ_n say_v eat_v you_o drink_v you_o and_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o another_z it_o be_v minister_v unto_o one_o alone_a or_o some_o few_o without_o prayer_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o vulgar_a people_n and_o the_o other_o party_n have_v show_v that_o they_o restore_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o three_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v carry_v about_o the_o striet_n against_o the_o express_a institution_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o not_o carry_v you_o they_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n only_o and_o therefore_o only_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v require_v fourthly_a the_o mass_n be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o many_o because_o it_o be_v sell_v by_o ignorant_a and_o dissolute_a priest_n and_o none_o seek_v to_o amend_v this_o yea_o and_o many_o of_o our_o fellowship_n doubt_v of_o the_o mass_n both_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o form_n of_o it_o in_o the_o substance_n they_o observe_v that_o church_n man_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v offer_v christ_n and_o they_o do_v esteem_v of_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n more_o than_o they_o do_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o note_v four_o point_n it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o no_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v declare_v 3._o some_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o belong_v unto_o the_o people_n especial_o concern_v the_o communion_n and_o yet_o the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o even_o when_o the_o people_n be_v stand_v there_o 4._o the_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n etc._n etc._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la what_o answer_n be_v return_v unto_o this_o letter_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v among_o the_o ambassador_n of_o foreign_a prince_n who_o go_v to_o congratulat_fw-la the_o young_a king_n be_v george_n gluch_n from_o denmark_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n envit_v he_o to_o his_o lodging_n and_o say_v he_o may_v show_v his_o master_n that_o he_o hope_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v free_o preach_v through_o out_o france_n ere_o one_o year_n go_v about_o then_o say_v gluch_n oh_o i_o pray_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n and_o the_o swiser_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o martin_n luther_n which_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n and_o many_o prince_n of_o large_a dominion_n do_v
follow_v the_o king_n repli_v martin_n luther_n and_o john_n caluin_n profess_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o forty_o article_n and_o of_o these_o 40._o they_o differ_v between_o themselves_o in_o one_o only_a wherefore_o both_o party_n shall_v bend_v their_o mind_n first_o against_o the_o pope_n that_o when_o he_o be_v overcome_v they_o may_v serious_o consider_v confer_v and_o come_v to_o agreement_n in_o that_o article_n and_o so_o at_o last_o the_o church_n may_v enjoy_v the_o primitive_a purity_n xlvi_o in_o the_o end_n of_o august_n an._n 1561._o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o 1561._o the_o conference_n at_o possiac_n 1561._o that_o great_a counsel_n begin_v the_o public_a conference_n in_o possiac_n the_o prelate_n bring_v their_o clergy_n from_o all_o part_n of_o france_n to_o dispute_v the_o article_n in_o controversy_n and_o a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v grant_v unto_o these_o for_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v the_o king_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o his_o sister_n margarit_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o queen_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n with_o other_o peer_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o turnon_n with_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n about_o 50._o beside_o many_o deputy_n from_o other_o prelate_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o popish_a doctor_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v send_v peter_n martyr_n then_o minister_n at_o zurik_n theodore_n beza_n minister_n at_o geneve_n augustin_n marlorat_n mi._n at_o rouen_n nic._n gelasius_n jo._n merlin_n and_o other_o about_o twenty_o the_o minister_n begin_v with_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o disputation_n may_v have_v place_n hort_o and_o those_o condition_n be_v observe_v the_o prelate_n sit_v not_o as_o judge_n but_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsellor_n by_o his_o authority_n shall_v rule_v and_o order_v the_o conference_n 2._o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v examine_v according_a to_o god_n word_n only_o 3._o what_o ever_o shall_v be_v determine_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v by_o the_o king_n notary_n in_o his_o public_a commentary_n after_o some_o day_n the_o queen_n promise_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v perform_v the_o prelate_n complain_v and_o say_v such_o liberty_n to_o dispute_n shall_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o such_o who_o be_v already_o condemn_v thus_o the_o dispute_n be_v differ_v some_o day_n the_o first_o session_n begin_v september_n 9_o the_o king_n in_o few_o word_n do_v show_v his_o grief_n for_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o declare_v what_o thing_n have_v need_v of_o reformation_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n with_o no_o less_o care_n than_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v the_o chancellor_n do_v more_o full_o show_v that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o remove_v controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o albeit_o their_o aim_n be_v such_o yet_o the_o success_n be_v not_o as_o they_o wish_v but_o rather_o more_o trouble_v wax_v wherefore_o he_o wish_v now_o that_o all_o man_n will_v diligent_o apply_v themselves_o to_o settle_v these_o trouble_n in_o time_n for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v call_v they_o and_o in_o his_o royal_a person_n do_v accompany_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n may_v be_v reform_v especial_o by_o this_o public_a conference_n and_o to_o look_v for_o remedy_n from_o a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n have_v sufficient_a help_n at_o home_n will_v travel_v into_o the_o indies_n for_o it_o we_o may_v provide_v better_o for_o ourselves_o than_o other_o of_o foreign_a country_n can_v do_v they_o know_v not_o so_o well_o our_o cause_n nor_o condition_n of_o our_o people_n and_o great_a profit_n have_v often_o come_v by_o national_a counsel_n then_o by_o the_o general_a wherefore_o let_v the_o disputant_n on_o both_o side_n joint_o aim_v at_o concord_n in_o the_o truth_n let_v not_o the_o great_a party_n despise_v the_o lesser_a neither_o let_v any_o man_n use_v curiosity_n but_o judge_n of_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o albeit_o the_o wish_a fruit_n do_v not_o follow_v yet_o this_o good_a shall_v ensue_v that_o all_o pretext_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o those_o who_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a etc._n etc._n osiand_n lib._n cit_fw-la c._n 46._o ex_fw-la beuther_n the_o cardinal_n turnon_n in_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o prince_n that_o it_o have_v please_v they_o to_o call_v this_o conference_n and_o to_o honour_v it_o with_o their_o presence_n but_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n propound_v nor_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o until_o first_o he_o be_v advise_v with_o his_o colleague_n the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o see_v the_o chancellor_n have_v at_o royal_a command_n deliver_v such_o word_n he_o crave_v a_o copy_n in_o writ_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v consider_v of_o they_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n crave_v the_o same_o the_o french_a commentar_n lib._n 3._o then_o the_o minister_n be_v bid_v to_o speak_v theodore_n beza_n fall_v down_o on_o his_o kny_n and_o pray_v public_o then_o after_o the_o preface_n for_o attention_n he_o speak_v general_o of_o religion_n and_o name_v some_o particulares_fw-la wherein_o both_o party_n agree_v then_o the_o difference_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o say_v he_o in_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n ascribe_v whole_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o we_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o in_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o and_o what_o be_v good_a work_n and_o to_o what_o use_n be_v they_o do_v 3._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n 4._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o end_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n again_o before_o the_o king_n and_o present_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o french_a church_n have_v pen_v an._n 1555_o and_o have_v present_v unto_o king_n francis_n in_o this_o oration_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n at_o these_o word_n the_o prelate_n be_v so_o commove_v that_o they_o begin_v a-disturbance_n and_o be_v silence_v until_o he_o have_v come_v to_o a_o end_n then_o turnon_n with_o indignation_n say_v for_o reverence_v unto_o the_o king_n command_v they_o have_v consent_v that_o those_o new-evangelist_n shall_v speak_v but_o not_o without_o sting_n of_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v vent_v thing_n unworthy_a of_o the_o king_n most_o christian_a ear_n and_o scandalous_a unto_o many_o therefore_o the_o prelate_n beseech_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o that_o fellow_n and_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n until_o the_o prelate_n shall_v give_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o will_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o reverence_n unto_o his_o majesty_n they_o will_v not_o have_v hear_v that_o man_n blasphemy_n but_o have_v go_v away_o and_o they_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o forefather_n the_o which_o he_o pray_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o grant_v lib._n cit_fw-la the_o queen_n be_v desirous_a to_o appease_v the_o prelate_n say_v no_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o councillor_n and_o parliament_n of_o paris_n neither_o do_v they_o intend_v a_o change_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o abolish_v dissension_n in_o the_o next_o session_n september_n 17._o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n speak_v in_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o article_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o because_o in_o the_o lord_n barn_n chaff_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o wheat_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v but_o if_o some_o part_n do_v err_v the_o body_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o corrupt_a member_n if_o any_o evil_a shall_v creepin_a we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o antiquity_n and_o the_o mother_n church_n among_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v have_v the_o first_o place_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o
caspar_n contaren_n reynold_n poole_n peter_n bembus_n and_o frederik_n fregosius_n who_o all_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o church_n need_v some_o reformation_n then_o martyr_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o liberty_n of_o preach_v but_o can_v not_o enjoy_v it_o long_a time_n for_o he_o become_v dangerous_o sick_a and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o physician_n the_o superior_n of_o his_o order_n see_v that_o the_o air_n of_o that_o city_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o he_o make_v he_o general_a visitor_n of_o the_o order_n in_o that_o office_n he_o so_o demean_v himself_o that_o good_a man_n much_o commend_v his_o integrity_n constancy_n and_o gravity_n and_o other_o fear_v he_o yet_o dare_v not_o discover_v their_o malice_n not_o long_o after_o in_o a_o public_a convention_n of_o that_o order_n he_o be_v make_v prior_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o luca_n some_o consent_v unto_o this_o promotion_n out_o of_o love_n other_o think_v it_o will_v be_v his_o ruin_n because_o of_o a_o enmity_n between_o florence_n and_o luca._n but_o he_o engage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n there_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o belove_v than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v among_o they_o in_o that_o college_n be_v many_o learned_a man_n and_o hopeful_a youth_n and_o he_o take_v care_n that_o the_o young_a sort_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o three_o language_n for_o which_o end_n he_o have_v paul_n lacisius_fw-la of_o verona_n to_o read_v latin_a celsus_n martinengus_n to_o read_v greek_a and_o immanuel_n tremellius_n the_o hebrew_n and_o for_o divinity_n he_o himself_o daily_o expound_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o every_o night_n before_o supper_n he_o expound_v a_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n very_o many_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o nobility_n resort_v unto_o his_o lectur_n and_o he_o preach_v public_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o endure_v he_o and_o lay_v snare_n for_o he_o nor_o can_v conceil_v their_o malice_n when_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o friend_n he_o choose_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o strawsburgh_n what_o fruit_n his_o teach_n bring_v forth_o may_v be_v know_v by_o this_o that_o in_o one_o year_n space_n after_o his_o departure_n eighteen_o fellow_n of_o that_o college_n leave_v it_o and_o go_v into_o the_o reform_a place_n among_o who_o be_v celsus_n martinengus_n afterward_o minister_n of_o the_o italian_a church_n in_o geneva_n hieron_n zanchius_n im._n tremellius_n etc._n etc._n many_o citizen_n also_o go_v into_o exile_n voluntary_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o truth_n in_o safety_n exit_fw-la vita_fw-la â—e_n martyris_fw-la another_o instance_n be_v in_o bonnonia_n in_o the_o year_n 1554._o the_o pope_n governor_n attempt_v to_o make_v innovation_n there_o which_o the_o people_n will_v not_o receive_v contrary_a to_o their_o former_a law_n the_o innovator_n say_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o former_a law_n but_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o country_n and_o may_v change_v statute_n and_o ordinance_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n against_o this_o tyranny_n both_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o people_n oppose_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n be_v a_o general_a convention_n where_o thomas_n de_fw-fr finola_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n set_v forth_o this_o position_n all_o ruler_n whether_o supreme_a or_o inferior_a may_v and_o shall_v be_v reform_v or_o bridle_v to_o speak_v moderate_o by_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v choose_v confirm_v or_o admit_v to_o their_o office_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o break_v that_o promise_n make_v by_o oath_n unto_o their_o subject_n because_o the_o prince_n be_v no_o less_o bind_v by_o oath_n unto_o their_o subject_n then_o be_v the_o subject_n unto_o their_o prince_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o reform_v equal_o according_a to_o law_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v by_o either_o party_n vicenâ—ius_n de_fw-fr placentia_n sustain_v this_o position_n and_o when_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n governor_n can_v allege_v be_v hear_v the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v promise_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o abrogate_v any_o ancient_a statute_n nor_o make_v any_o new_a one_o without_o their_o consent_n the_o histor_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o scotland_n pag_n 399_o edit_v edinburgh_n 1644._o which_o be_v write_v by_o jo._n knox_n albeit_o somesentence_n have_v be_v add_v by_o another_o after_o he_o at_o that_o time_n john_n craig_n a_o scotish_n man_n who_o afterward_o be_v minister_n of_o edinburgh_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v hereafter_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o consider_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n do_v not_o approve_v it_o and_o show_v unto_o a_o old_a monk_n his_o argument_n in_o the_o contrary_n the_o old_a man_n say_v it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o say_v but_o be_v silent_a lest_o you_o fall_v into_o danger_n for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a but_o such_o be_v the_o man_n zeal_n unto_o truth_n that_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o and_o for_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v he_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n with_o many_o hundred_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n 3_o but_o they_o all_o escape_v that_o night_n of_o the_o pope_n death_n when_o the_o citizen_n break_v up_o the_o prison_n xlix_o john_n a_o lasco_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o poland_n intend_v to_o see_v other_o nation_n go_v to_o zurik_v there_o he_o be_v easy_o persuade_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o betake_v himself_o poland_n reformation_n in_o poland_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o where_o as_o he_o may_v have_v be_v advance_v unto_o honour_n in_o his_o native_a country_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o hatred_n to_o popery_n that_o he_o choose_v to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n which_o have_v its_o soundation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n 1542._o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v pastor_n at_o embden_n the_o next_o year_n anna_n the_o widow_n countess_n of_o oldenburgh_n invite_v he_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n there_o which_o he_o endeavour_v with_o great_a diligence_n afterward_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n send_v by_o information_n of_o cranmer_n for_o he_o to_o be_v preacher_n unto_o a_o dutch_a church_n at_o london_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n he_o obtain_v leave_v to_o return_v beyond_o sea_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o congregation_n go_v with_o he_o and_o martin_n micron_n another_o preacher_n to_o copenhagen_n but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o stay_v within_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o they_o will_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n concern_v the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o use_v the_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o hans-town_n and_o church_n of_o saxony_n at_o last_o that_o vex_a congregation_n be_v receive_v at_o embden_n then_o he_o will_v visit_v his_o own_o country_n after_o twenty_o year_n absence_n there_o he_o find_v many_o affect_v a_o reformation_n but_o few_o preacher_n the_o popish_a clergy_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o destroy_v he_o or_o to_o have_v he_o banish_v and_o they_o accuse_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n for_o a_o heretic_n the_o king_n say_v though_o they_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n yet_o the_o state_n have_v not_o decern_v so_o and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v himself_o from_o such_o imputation_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o a_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v at_o warsaw_n there_o be_v great_a contention_n for_o religion_n the_o prince_n who_o they_o call_v vaivode_n crave_v that_o the_o augustan_n confession_n shall_v be_v establish_v the_o bishop_n strive_v against_o it_o so_o that_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o obtain_v any_o liberty_n nevertheless_o after_o the_o parliament_n they_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o their_o own_o province_n without_o the_o king_n permission_n john_n á_z lasâ—o_o impugn_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o local_a presence_n and_o cause_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o adversary_n call_v calvinisme_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o and_o unto_o this_o day_n that_o church_n be_v miserable_o rend_v the_o king_n and_o most_o part_n be_v popish_a many_o be_v anabaptist_n few_o be_v ubiquitary_n yet_o a_o great_a many_o hold_n constant_o the_o sound_a truth_n l._n when_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v subdue_v the_o sarracen_n who_o have_v continue_v netherlands_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o netherlands_o there_o some_o hundred_o year_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n many_o of_o they_o not_o willing_a to_o leave_v the_o country_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o afterward_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o despise_v
peter-pence_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o collector_n this_o vex_v the_o roman_a court_n and_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v upon_o remedy_n many_o will_v proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n and_o interdict_v all_o nation_n to_o have_v commerce_n with_o england_n but_o they_o take_v a_o more_o moderate_a course_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o by_o intercession_n of_o france_n to_o compose_v the_o business_n and_o francis_n undertake_v it_o and_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o parise_n unto_o rome_n with_o tolerable_a proposition_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o go_v on_o slow_o at_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v decern_v nothing_o unless_o cesar_n will_v either_o first_o ot_fw-mi at_o the_o same_o time_n revenge_n by_o the_o sword_n his_o cousin_n wrong_n the_o plea_n be_v branch_v into_o 23_o article_n as_o 1._o whether_o prince_n arthur_n have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o catherine_n the_o half_a of_o lent_n be_v spend_v on_o this_o question_n then_o march_v 19_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n that_o a_o famous_a libel_n be_v publish_v in_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o court_n and_o that_o before_o the_o king_n be_v a_o comâ—dy_n to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n then_o all_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o march_v 24_o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n that_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o henry_n &_o catharin_n be_v lawful_a and_o unless_o he_o hold_v she_o for_o hiâ—_n wife_n he_o shall_v he_o repute_v as_o excommunicate_v this_o precipitation_n please_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o within_o six_o day_n letter_n come_v from_o france_n show_v that_o henry_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v unto_o their_o judgement_n and_o obey_v the_o pope_n if_o such_o cardinal_n be_v seclude_v of_o who_o he_o be_v jealous_a and_o such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o suspicion_n be_v send_v to_o camerac_n and_o there_o determine_v the_o plea_n and_o francis_n send_v orator_n for_o tâ—is_n effect_n thâ—n_v clemens_n advise_v on_o pretence_n to_o suspend_v the_o sentence_n and_o recover_v a_o lose_a cause_n but_o henry_n say_v their_o sentence_n be_v nothing_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o will_v do_v as_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v of_o old_a england_n he_o renunce_v the_o pope_n and_o take_v his_o power_n unto_o himself_o in_o england_n to_o wit_n he_o will_v keep_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o cast-off_a the_o pope_n authority_n nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v that_o the_o lutheran_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n have_v place_n in_o his_o â—ealm_n and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o charge_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o no_o man_n assâ—ribe_v any_o power_n unto_o the_o pope_n within_o englâ—nd_n and_o command_v all_o the_o collector_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o be_v go_v all_o those_o be_v confirm_v by_o ordinance_n of_o the_o estate_n which_o they_o call_v the_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v also_o act_v that_o the_o archb_n of_o canterburry_n shall_v invest_v all_o the_o bb_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o churchman_n shall_v pay_v yearly_a unto_o the_o king_n 150000_o pound_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o whatever_o enemy_n various_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n concern_v this_o action_n of_o the_o king_n some_o say_v it_o be_v do_v prudent_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v without_o any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n without_o any_o sedition_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o without_o appeal_n of_o his_o cause_n unto_o a_o council_n for_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o carry_v it_o without_o difficulty_n and_o the_o issue_n may_v have_v be_v dangerous_a for_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o churchman_n will_v without_o doubt_n have_v maintain_v the_o papal_a power_n see_v albeit_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n obnoxious_a unto_o emper._n and_o prince_n yet_o they_o do_v prefer_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o among_o the_o churchman_n be_v any_o but_o the_o pope_n that_o carry_v sway_v have_v no_o superour_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n but_o the_o roman_a court_n argue_v it_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o change_n in_o religion_n â—hen_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v change_v for_o which_o alone_o they_o shall_v have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o sedition_n as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v change_v and_o the_o event_n do_v confirm_v this_o see_v the_o king_n be_v drive_v by_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v this_o edict_n to_o punish_v severe_o his_o formerly_z dear_a minion_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v easy_o tell_v how_o great_a offence_n and_o sadness_n not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o every_o where_o this_o departure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n wrought_v in_o the_o â—_z of_o churchman_n certain_o â—t_a be_v a_o clear_a document_n of_o humane_a frailty_n whereby_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v most_o advantageous_a turn_v at_o last_o to_o the_o great_a bb_n a_o wicked_a policy_n of_o the_o bb_n loss_n and_o harm_n for_o the_o romish_a pp_n by_o dispensation_n of_o marriage_n and_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n either_o grant_v or_o deny_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v great_a advantage_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n as_o under_o a_o shadow_n cover_v those_o prince_n which_o think_v it_o expedient_a either_o by_o some_o incestuous_a marriage_n or_o by_o violate_v one_o and_o contract_v another_o to_o make_v new_a purchase_n of_o other_o land_n or_o to_o cut_v away_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o diverse_a competitor_n and_o that_o make_v sure_a friendship_n among_o they_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n when_v his_o authority_n do_v serve_v to_o maintain_v their_o power_n without_o which_o the_o action_n of_o prince_n be_v unlawful_a have_v be_v clear_o condemn_v &_o hinder_v nor_o only_o unto_o these_o prince_n but_o unto_o all_o their_o child_n which_o may_v have_v be_v call_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o birth_n so_o far_o pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conâ—_n trid._n lib._n 1._o other_o show_v what_o be_v do_v in_o england_n card._n wolsey_n archb_n of_o york_n have_v advise_v the_o king_n unto_o that_o divorcement_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v of_o his_o affection_n towards_o anna_n bolen_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n because_o she_o be_v infect_v so_o he_o speak_v with_o lutheranism_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o divorce_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o these_o variation_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o england_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n look_v not_o to_o any_o rule_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o reason_n but_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spring_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n when_o the_o king_n understand_v of_o these_o letter_n by_o his_o agent_n lie_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v high_o displease_v and_o displace_v wolsey_n of_o his_o office_n of_o chanceller_n in_o france_n and_o of_o two_o bishopric_n for_o he_o have_v three_o york_n duresme_fw-fr &_o winchester_n and_o at_o last_o â—e_v send_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o gaird_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o london_n but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o flix_a when_o the_o king_n be_v marry_v with_o queen_n anna_n he_o entangle_v all_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n praemunire_n for_o assist_v the_o pope_n legate_n they_o submit_v themselves_o namely_o the_o prelate_n proffer_n for_o discharge_v of_o that_o law_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n 100000_o pound_n out_o of_o canterburry_n and_o 18840_o pound_n out_o of_o york_n and_o in_o their_o submission_n they_o call_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o parliament_n an._n 24._o of_o his_o reign_n in_o january_n follow_v he_o annull_v some_o former_a act_n that_o be_v make_v against_o heretic_n and_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n pretend_v authority_n or_o his_o decree_n or_o law_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n item_n an._n 25_o ch_n 39_o he_o appoint_v 32_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o high_a &_o low_a house_n whereof_o 16_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 16_o of_o the_o temporality_n and_o all_o at_o his_o own_o nomination_n to_o examine_v the_o synodal_n canon_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o they_o either_o to_o stand_v in_o strength_n or_o to_o abrogat_fw-la they_o at_o their_o discretion_n item_n the_o clergy_n shall_v promise_v on_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n never_o to_o assemble_v without_o the_o king_n
licence_n nor_o enact_v constitution_n without_o his_o consent_n item_n that_o all_o case_n that_o be_v before_o reserve_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bb_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v declare_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o commissioner_n as_o to_o dispense_v with_o canon_n to_o divide_v or_o unite_v bishopric_n item_n all_o annat_n or_o first_o year_n fruit_n and_o tyth_n of_o benefice_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o an._n 26_o c._n 3._o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o before_o unto_o the_o pope_n item_n no_o appellation_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n item_n peter-pence_n pension_n &_o all_o such_o exaction_n shall_v cease_v with_o express_a provision_n that_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o subject_n shall_v not_o intend_v to_o vary_v from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n item_n the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n &_o affinity_n that_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v explain_v &_o publish_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o catherine_n be_v declare_v unlawful_a and_o his_o marriage_n with_o anna_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n be_v approve_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o king_n be_v affix_v on_o the_o church-door_n of_o dunkirk_n because_o the_o nuntio_n dare_v not_o come_v into_o england_n but_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o parliament_n an._n 26._o c._n 1._o renounce_v and_o cause_v the_o subject_n to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o establish_v the_o papal_a authority_n in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o clergy_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v void_a and_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o give_v their_o oath_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o bb_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o both_o law_n do_v both_o by_o word_n &_o write_v and_o in_o their_o convocation_n confirm_v all_o that_o the_o king_n have_v do_v in_o parliament_n jo_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o thomas_n moor_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v therefore_o they_o be_v commit_v pope_n paul_n hear_v of_o fisher_n constancy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o create_v he_o a_o cardinal_n for_o he_o say_v the_o king_n will_v not_o put_v hand_n in_o a_o cardinal_n but_o ere_o the_o bull_n come_v the_o king_n have_v intelligence_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v to_o execute_v the_o bishop_n and_o thomas_n moor_n an._n 1535._o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o they_o for_o they_o have_v incense_v the_o king_n against_o many_o martyr_n namely_o fisher_n cause_v his_o dean_n do._n parker_n to_o take_v up_o and_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o william_n tracy_n a_o esquire_n in_o rochester-shire_n after_o it_o have_v lyen_fw-we in_o the_o grave_n three_o year_n because_o he_o say_v in_o his_o latter_a will_n he_o will_v have_v no_o pomp_n at_o his_o burial_n and_o he_o trust_v in_o christ_n only_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o by_o no_o saint_n though_o cooper_n at_o an._n 1532._o likewise_o lest_o the_o pope_n do_v provoke_v other_o prince_n against_o king_n henry_n he_o send_v ambassador_n with_o letter_n and_o information_n unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o kk_n of_o france_n ...._o entreat_v they_o to_o keep_v amity_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o letter_n unto_o james_n v._o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o french_a king_n or_o germane_a prince_n have_v excommunicate_v card._n king_n henriâ—â—_n letter_n uâ—â—o_o king_n jamâ—â—_n v._o against_o the_o pope_n and_o card._n i_o and_o now_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n the_o cardinal_n of_o scotland_n be_v arrive_v with_o commission_n as_o i_o hear_v it_o broot_v but_o have_v no_o intelligence_n to_o practice_v some_o anoisance_n by_o his_o pretend_a censure_n against_o i_o thy_o uncle_n therefore_o i_o premonish_v and_o require_v thy_o grace_n and_o most_o hearty_o pray_v thou_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n grant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o i_o and_o other_o prince_n in_o their_o church_n 2._o to_o weigh_v what_o god_n word_n call_v a_o church_n 3._o what_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o blind_a abuse_n have_v creep_v into_o all_o realm_n to_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o god_n 4._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o censure_n &_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o no_o such_o censure_n can_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n against_o i_o or_o any_o other_o prince_n have_v so_o just_a ground_n to_o avoid_v from_o the_o root_n and_o to_o abolish_v so_o execrable_a authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v and_o usurp_v upon_o all_o prince_n to_o their_o great_a damage_n my_o request_n therefore_o to_o my_o nephew_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o what_o moment_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o yourself_o have_v your_o subject_n evil_a instruct_v in_o the_o premise_n if_o you_o agree_v unto_o such_o censure_n and_o by_o such_o example_n give_v upperhand_n over_o yourself_o and_o other_o prince_n unto_o that_o usurper_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v like_a to_o happen_v in_o other_o place_n of_o christendom_n where_o the_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v free_a course_n to_o scourge_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v adore_v and_o kiâ—â—e_v the_o foot_n of_o that_o corrupt_a holiness_n which_o desire_v nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o the_o universal_a thrall_n of_o christendom_n under_o rome_n yoke_n i_o also_o premonish_v your_o grace_n that_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n into_o your_o country_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v next_o unto_o you_o but_o assure_o he_o will_v be_v equal_a yea_o and_o usurp_v over_o you_o and_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n unto_o your_o conntrie_n as_o experience_n teach_v in_o england_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o henry_n enjoy_v peace_n notwitstand_v all_o that_o the_o pope_n wrought_v against_o he_o jo._n fox_n act._n &_o moni_fw-la but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o pay_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a yearly_a 95000_o crown_n and_o other_o 10000_o crown_n as_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n do_v specify_v in_o the_o year_n 1536._o q._n catherine_n die_v q._n anna_n and_o her_o brother_n be_v behead_v with_o henry_n norreys_n and_o francis_n weston_n and_o other_o two_o gentle_a man_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o know_v â—aith_o jo._n fox_n but_o within_o three_o day_n the_o king_n marry_v lady_n jane_n seimer_n first_o by_o a_o convocation_n and_o then_o by_o parliament_n an._n 32._o henry_n viii_o his_o marriage_n with_o lady_n anna_n be_v declare_v unlawful_a not_o reason_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o act_n and_o he_o exclude_v his_o daughter_n mary_n and_o elisabet_n from_o succession_n and_o declare_v the_o crown_n to_o appertain_v uâ—to_o the_o heir_n to_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o next_o year_n prince_n edward_n be_v bear_v and_o within_o 12._o day_n his_o mother_n die_v then_o by_o determination_n of_o synod_n and_o sentence_n of_o both_o university_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o unto_o the_o king_n do_v belong_v the_o title_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o under_o christ_n the_o supreme_a member_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o not_o against_o truth_n fran._n mason_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o according_a to_o this_o title_n he_o begin_v reformation_n step_v of_o reformation_n to_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o advice_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o godly_a lord_n cromwell_n and_o other_o of_o his_o counsel_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o reformation_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o because_o so_o many_o superstitious_a person_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o their_o old_a custom_n he_o procure_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n an._n 32._o of_o his_o reign_n that_o whatsoever_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o declaration_n of_o other_o expedient_a point_n the_o archbb._n bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v think_v needful_a &_o expedient_a together_o with_o their_o determination_n of_o other_o point_n and_o ceremony_n in_o divine_a service_n shall_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o act_n of_o paâ—liament_n then_o he_o will_v not_o reform_v all_o at_o once_o but_o purpose_v to_o lead_v they_o soft_o he_o intend_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n first_o he_o publish_v a_o little_a book_n bear_v the_o inscription_n article_n devise_v by_o his_o highness_n to_o estable_a christian_a quietness_n &_o unity_n in_o this_o be_v 1._o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o man_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o
edward_n and_o zealous_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n henry_n will_v not_o suffer_v gardener_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o call_v oft_o for_o cranmer_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a comfort_n jo._n foxin_n acts._n great_a joy_n be_v among_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n and_o rome_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n pe._n soave_fw-it but_o they_o where_o disappoint_v as_o follow_v iv_o pope_n paul_n see_v that_o england_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o fear_v the_o like_a departure_n scotland_n â—_o light_a &_o persecution_n continue_v in_o scotland_n of_o scotland_n create_v david_n beton_n one_o which_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n cardinal_n s._n stephani_fw-la de_fw-fr monâ—e_fw-fr coelio_n and_o send_v he_o as_o his_o legate_n to_o prevent_v defection_n strict_a inquisition_n be_v make_v at_o his_o command_n in_o the_o year_n 1538._o many_o both_o in_o edinburgh_n and_o sant_n andrew_n for_o fear_n do_v abjure_v the_o reform_a religion_n notwithstanding_o his_o opposition_n the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n spread_v in_o the_o cloister_n and_o the_o friar_n preach_v against_o the_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o february_n 1538._o the_o bishop_n hold_v a_o meeting_n at_o edinburgh_n there_o two_o friar_n killore_n and_o beverage_n two_o priest_n duncan_n simson_n and_o thomas_n forrest_n and_o a_o gentle_a man_n tho._n forrester_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v upon_o the_o castle-hill_n thomas_n forrest_n have_v be_v vicar_n of_o dolour_n and_o be_v delate_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n for_o preach_v every_o sunday_n to_o his_o parishioner_n upon_o the_o epistle_n &_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o forbear_v see_v that_o diligence_n bring_v he_o into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o good_a gospel_n or_o a_o good_a epistle_n that_o make_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n teach_v that_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n thomas_n answer_v i_o have_v read_v both_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o i_o never_o find_v a_o ill_a epistle_n or_o a_o ill_a gospel_n in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n repli_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v live_v well_o these_o many_o year_n and_o never_o know_v the_o old_a nor_o new_a i_o content_v i_o with_o my_o portuise_n and_o pontifical_a and_o if_o you_o leave_v not_o those_o fantasy_n you_o will_v repent_v when_o you_o can_v not_o mend_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o have_v lay_v his_o account_n with_o any_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v the_o summer_n follow_v jer._n russell_n a_o gray_a friar_n and_o thomas_n kennedy_n a_o young_a man_n of_o air_n not_o above_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n be_v at_o glascow_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n because_o the_o bishop_n gavin_n dumbar_n be_v think_v cold_a in_o the_o business_n mrs_n john_n lawder_n &_o and._n oliphant_n and_o friar_n maltman_n be_v send_v from_o edinburgh_n to_o assist_v he_o the_o young_a man_n will_v have_v save_v his_o life_n by_o deny_v the_o pointâ—_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v russel_n answer_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o say_v wonderful_a o_o lord_n be_v thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o i_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n for_o even_o now_o i_o will_v have_v deny_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n my_o only_a saviour_n and_o so_o have_v throw_v myself_o into_o everlasting_a condemnation_n thou_o by_o thy_o own_o hand_n have_v pull_v i_o back_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o give_v i_o to_o feel_v most_o heavenly_a comfort_n which_o have_v remove_v the_o ungodly_a fear_n that_o before_o oppress_v my_o mind_n now_o i_o defy_v death_n do_v what_o you_o please_v i_o praise_v god_n i_o be_o ready_a the_o friar_n reason_v a_o long_a time_n with_o his_o accuser_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o bitter_a and_o menace_a speech_n he_o say_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n now_o you_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o we_o stand_v and_o wrongful_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o day_n come_v which_o will_v show_v our_o innocency_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o own_o blindness_n to_o your_o everlasting_a confusion_n go_v on_o and_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n at_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n be_v move_v and_o say_v these_o rigorous_a execution_n hurt_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o we_o think_v of_o and_o therefore_o in_o may_o opinion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o spare_v the_o man_n life_n and_o take_v some_o other_o course_n with_o they_o these_o which_o be_v send_v to_o assist_v say_v if_o he_o will_v follow_v any_o other_o course_n than_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v at_o edinburgh_n he_o can_v not_o be_v esteem_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o consente_v to_o their_o cruelty_n all_o the_o time_n the_o fire_n be_v a_o prepare_v rusell_n comfort_v the_o young_a man_n and_o use_v such_o speech_n fear_v not_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v more_o mighty_a which_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o pain_n which_o we_o shall_v suffer_v be_v short_a and_o light_n but_o our_o joy_n &_o consolation_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n death_n can_v not_o destroy_v we_o for_o it_o be_v destroy_v already_o by_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o suffer_v let_v we_o strive_v to_o enter_v by_o the_o same_o straight_a way_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v before_o we_o the_o hearer_n be_v wonderful_o move_v with_o these_o and_o such_o word_n and_o see_v their_o constancy_n spotswo_n in_o the_o histo_n lib._n 2._o at_o that_o time_n geo._n buchanan_n be_v imprison_v for_o his_o poesy_n write_v against_o the_o franciscan_n but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o bishop_n intend_v to_o use_v the_o like_a cruelty_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n nevertheless_o day_n by_o day_n not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o even_o those_o of_o who_o such_o gift_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v expect_v begin_v plain_o to_o paint_v forth_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o friar_n and_o ignorance_n of_o priest_n bishop_n beaton_n become_v sick_a and_o commit_v his_o charge_n to_o his_o nephew_n the_o cardinal_n which_o do_v succeed_v he_o at_o his_o first_o enter_v to_o show_v his_o grandeur_n he_o call_v to_o sant_n andrews_n in_o maje_n 1540_o eight_o earl_n &_o lord_n 5_o bishop_n 1540_o in_o may_n anno_fw-la 1540_o 4_o abbot_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o baron_n priour_n dean_n and_o doctor_n and_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n somewhat_o above_o they_o all_o because_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o boldness_n even_o in_o the_o king_n court_n where_o they_o find_v too_o great_a countenance_n he_o name_v sir_n john_n borthwick_n common_o call_v captain_n borthwick_n and_o some_o call_v he_o prove_v of_o lithgow_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v summon_v for_o disperse_v the_o english_a new_a testament_n and_o book_n of_o jo._n oecolampade_n melanthon_n and_o erasmus_n and_o for_o maintain_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o the_o cardinal_n crave_v their_o assistance_n in_o proceed_v in_o justice_n against_o he_o among_o other_o article_n these_o be_v read_v 1._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n over_o christian_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v 2._o indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o to_o deceive_v poor_a soul_n 3._o bb_n priest_n and_o other_o clerk_n may_v lawful_o marry_v 4._o the_o heresy_n common_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o england_n and_o their_o new_a liturgy_n be_v commendable_a and_o shall_v be_v embrace_v etc._n etc._n he_o appear_v not_o and_o be_v condemn_v for_o these_o particular_n as_o a_o heresiarch_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o effigy_n if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v he_o sle_z into_o england_n and_o king_n henry_n imploi_v he_o in_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n for_o a_o confoederation_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o common_a profession_n some_o year_n precede_v king_n henry_n have_v send_v the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n with_o some_o english_a book_n unto_o his_o nephew_n k._n james_n aim_v to_o induce_v he_o unto_o the_o like_a reformation_n and_o in_o that_o year_n he_o crave_v a_o meeting_n at_o york_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o common_a good_a of_o both_o kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o nobility_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o journey_n and_o he_o return_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v come_v but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n fear_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o conference_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o counsellor_n
with_o great_a audience_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v before_o there_o the_o earl_n marshal_n glencairn_n and_o other_o advise_v he_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o regent_n a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n he_o obeâ—etâ—_n they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o flock_n at_o frankford_n to_o return_v he_o go_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o but_o promise_v to_o return_v if_o they_o abide_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o bishop_n summon_v he_o again_o for_o no-compearance_a they_o burn_v he_o in_o effigy_n at_o the_o cross_n of_o edinburgh_n in_o july_n an._n 1556._o he_o write_v his_o appeal_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o direct_v it_o unto_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o scotland_n william_n harlaw_n preach_v public_o in_o edinburgh_n so_o do_v john_n douglas_n a_o carmelite_n and_o sometime_o in_o lie_v paul_n meffin_n preach_v ordinary_o in_o dundy_n and_o many_o leave_v the_o cloister_n preach_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n of_o reformation_n be_v multiply_v when_o the_o priest_n see_v that_o they_o be_v much_o desert_v they_o complain_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n judge_v it_o vain_a to_o summon_v these_o preacher_n for_o heresy_n therefore_o they_o complain_v unto_o the_o regent_n and_o accuse_v the_o preacher_n of_o mutiny_n and_o sedition_n the_o regent_n know_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v earnest_a that_o way_n and_o say_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o delay_v for_o a_o time_n all_o contrary_a course_n let_v the_o heretic_n have_v some_o way_n and_o we_o shall_v wait_v our_o opportunity_n buchan_n hist_o lib._n 16._o v._o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n follow_v a_o bless_a reformation_n in_o edward_n public_a reformation_n in_o england_n under_o king_n edward_n england_n for_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o young_a son_n edward_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v by_o do._n cox_n and_o edward_n l._n herford_n who_o then_o be_v call_v protector_n of_o england_n and_o duke_n of_o somerset_n both_o love_v the_o reformation_n and_o do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v shine_v everywhere_o he_o have_v a_o good_a helper_n tho._n cranmer_n archb_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n also_o be_v of_o singular_a gift_n above_o his_o age_n one_o of_o the_o rare_a prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n yea_o it_o be_v doubt_v if_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o equal_a in_o prudence_n beside_o his_o knowledge_n of_o science_n and_o language_n greek_a latin_a and_o french_a so_o he_o as_o another_o josias_n purge_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o false_a invocation_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o to_o great_a perfection_n if_o time_n and_o life_n have_v answer_v unto_o his_o godly_a purpose_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o reform_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n be_v open_a or_o close_a papist_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v one_o hooâ—e_v of_o the_o romish_a beast_n and_o do_v forbid_v that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v permit_v unto_o his_o sister_n in_o â—_o be_v first_o year_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o people_n with_o both_o element_n and_o cranmer_n do_v translate_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n purge_v the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n in_o the_o second_o year_n that_o book_n under_o the_o name_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n and_o that_o none_o practice_v nor_o speak_v against_o it_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o provide_v also_o that_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o language_n may_v use_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v best_a in_o chapel_n but_o not_o in_o parish-church_n in_o this_o three_o year_n a_o act_n be_v make_v against_o all_o book_n call_v antiphoner_n missal_n graile_n processional_n manual_n legend_n pie_n portuiss_n paimer_n and_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o use_v before_o for_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o english_a or_o latin_a other_o than_o be_v then_o or_o after_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n item_n against_o all_o image_n of_o stone_n timber_n alabaster_n or_o earth_n grave_v carve_a or_o paint_v in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n except_o only_a image_n or_o picture_n upon_o any_o tomb_n for_o monument_n only_o of_o any_o person_n which_o have_v be_v of_o good_a reputation_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v some_o what_o amend_v in_o the_o year_n 1552._o he_o put_v the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o silence_n and_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o benefice_n boâ—er_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v remove_v and_o for_o contumacy_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o do._n ridley_n become_v bishop_n of_o london_n gardener_z be_v depose_v from_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o kill_v none_o yea_o when_o the_o counsel_n will_v persuade_v he_o to_o burn_v a_o woman_n joan_n butcher_n he_o say_v what_o will_v you_o send_v she_o quick_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o her_o error_n when_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o intend_v a_o general_a visitation_n of_o the_o bishopric_n be_v make_v by_o certain_a prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v appoint_v commissioner_n for_o several_a diocy_n and_o unto_o every_o company_n two_o or_o three_o preacher_n be_v adjoin_v to_o preach_v at_o every_o session_n and_o dehort_v the_o people_n from_o their_o wont_a superstition_n and_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v the_o more_o orderly_o in_o their_o commâ—ssions_n or_o visitation_n 32_o person_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o be_v appoint_v to_o prescribe_v certain_a instruction_n and_o order_n of_o visitation_n the_o trouble_n in_o germany_n at_o that_o time_n do_v contribute_v by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o england_n tho._n cranmer_n by_o letter_n bring_v martin_n bucer_n paul_n fagius_n peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o and_o 1549_o their_o come_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o king_n &_o country_n fagius_n a_o expert_a hebrician_n and_o bucer_n be_v send_v to_o be_v doctor_n in_o cambridge_n and_o martyr_n be_v design_v reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n but_o as_o theod._n beza_n in_o â—esp_n ad_fw-la fr._n balduin_n vol._n 1._o tractat._n pag._n 322_o edit_fw-la an._n 1570._o have_v observe_v in_o epist_n buceri_fw-la daâ—ed_v cantabrig_n januar._n 12_o an._n 1550_o concern_v the_o purity_n of_o rite_n the_o advice_n of_o no_o foreigner_n be_v seek_v what_o they_o can_v do_v they_o do_v not_o fail_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v to_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v good_a pastor_n and_o to_o endeavour_v more_o purity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n but_o some_o through_o man_n wisdom_n and_o vanish_v thought_n will_v glue_v god_n and_o belial_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o antichrist_n and_o john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n a_o polonian_a be_v then_o a_o preacher_n of_o a_o dutch_a congregation_n in_o london_n he_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastico_fw-la ordine_fw-la say_v that_o most_o holy_a king_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a religion_n so_o reform_v throughout_o aâ—â—_n the_o king_n â—om_n that_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o no_o other_o thing_n almost_o but_o because_o some_o law_n of_o the_o country_n be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o the_o public_a rite_n of_o divine_a worship_n especial_o which_o have_v be_v in_o use_n under_o popery_n can_v not_o be_v purge_v out_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o will_v and_o i_o be_v instant_a for_o the_o foreign_a church_n it_o please_v they_o at_o last_o that_o the_o public_a rite_n shall_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o english_a church_n by_o degree_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v by_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n foreigner_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v unto_o these_o law_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v order_v their_o church_n free_o and_o without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o rite_n of_o tâ—e_v country_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v only_o apostolical_a for_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o english_a church_n also_o may_v be_v move_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o estate_n to_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a purity_n and_o some_o take_v tâ—_n be_v so_o ill_a that_o they_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o kâ—_n purpose_n so_o far_o he_o yea_o they_o do_v so_o strive_v and_o be_v so_o malicious_a that_o they_o do_v accuse_v the_o duke_n of_o
be_v unexpected_a and_o calm_v herself_o a_o little_a she_o say_v we_o will_v think_v how_o to_o remedy_v these_o evil_n in_o the_o best_a and_o quiet_a way_n the_o same_o day_n report_n be_v bring_v that_o a_o minister_n have_v preach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n of_o perth_n this_o do_v provoke_v she_o yet_o more_o and_o call_v the_o lord_n ruthuen_n provost_n of_o the_o town_n she_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o suppress_v these_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v make_v their_o body_n and_o good_n subject_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o conscience_n she_o be_v more_o eommove_v and_o vow_v that_o she_o will_v make_v he_o and_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o stoutness_n when_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o appear_v of_o the_o minister_n draw_v near_o the_o professor_n go_v with_o they_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n in_o anguise_n and_o mern_v such_o be_v their_o zeal_n that_o scarce_o any_o man_n abode_n at_o home_n all_o cry_v that_o they_o will_v go_v and_o give_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o their_o minister_n so_o many_o come_v before_o the_o day_n that_o the_o regent_n be_v aghast_a albeit_o they_o come_v without_o weapon_n then_o she_o call_v for_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n and_o employ_v he_o to_o dismiss_v that_o needless_a multitude_n and_o promise_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o any_o of_o that_o sect_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o counsel_n all_o the_o minister_n be_v condemn_v and_o outlaw_v which_o have_v not_o answer_v john_n erskin_n see_v how_o none_o can_v trust_v her_o promise_n do_v hasten_v unto_o the_o gentleman_n at_o perth_n from_o strathiern_n anguise_n &_o merns_n not_o as_o yet_o be_v sever_v and_o excuse_v himself_o of_o the_o advice_n he_o have_v give_v then_o they_o understand_v certain_o that_o no_o favour_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o regent_n whill_n they_o be_v in_o perplexity_n john_n knox_n new_o be_v return_v into_o the_o country_n come_v to_o perth_n and_o in_o a_o sermon_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o constancy_n after_o sermon_n this_o be_v may_n 11._o some_o people_n abode_n in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o a_o priest_n not_o so_o much_o for_o devotion_n as_o for_o to_o try_v man_n affection_n will_v say_v mass_n he_o open_v a_o glorious_a case_n stand_v by_o the_o high_a altar_n wherein_o be_v many_o brave_a picture_n a_o young_a man_n say_v this_o be_v intolerable_a the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v it_o as_o idolatry_n and_o we_o stand_v and_o see_v it_o use_v in_o despite_n the_o priest_n give_v the_o young_a man_n a_o blow_n the_o young_a man_n go_v and_o find_v aston_n cast_v it_o at_o the_o priest_n and_o therewith_o break_v one_o of_o the_o image_n whereupon_o a_o stir_n be_v raise_v some_o fall_n upon_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o unto_o the_o image_n so_o that_o on_o a_o sudden_a all_o be_v pull_v down_o that_o have_v any_o mark_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o this_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n gather_v in_o great_a number_n and_o run_v into_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o dominican_n franciscan_n and_o carthusian_n where_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o these_o be_v not_o poor_a man_n as_o they_o have_v profess_v the_o plunder_v be_v leave_v to_o poor_a people_n the_o rich_a sort_n abstain_v from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o they_o demolish_v these_o glorious_a edifice_n with_o such_o speed_n that_o within_o two_o day_n all_o the_o stone_n be_v remove_v they_o of_o couper_n in_o fife_n hear_v of_o this_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o town_n and_o deface_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o curate_n take_v so_o heavy_o that_o the_o night_n follow_v he_o put_v violent_a hand_n in_o himself_o when_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o regent_n she_o dispatch_v letter_n to_o the_o duke_n and_o other_o earls_z of_o argile_n and_o athol_n will_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o she_o with_o speed_n and_o she_o call_v for_o the_o french_a soldier_n intend_v to_o surprise_v perth_n unaworse_o and_o vow_v to_o destroy_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o turn_v the_o town_n into_o dust_n and_o salt_n it_o with_o salt_n as_o she_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n cry_v in_o her_o ear_n forward_a forward_o upon_o these_o heretic_n and_o once_o ride_v the_o kingdom_n of_o they_o when_o they_o of_o perth_n have_v intelligence_n hereof_o they_o assemblâ—_n to_o public_a prayer_n and_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o supplication_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n regent_n all_o humble_a obedience_n and_o duty_n premise_v as_o heretofore_o with_o jeopardy_n of_o our_o life_n and_o yet_o with_o willing_a heart_n regent_n a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o q._n regent_n we_o have_v serve_v the_o authority_n of_o scotland_n and_o your_o majesty_n now_o regent_n in_o this_o realm_n in_o service_n to_o our_o body_n dangerous_a and_o painful_a so_o now_o with_o most_o dolorous_a mind_n we_o be_v constrain_v by_o unjust_a tyranny_n purpose_v against_o we_o to_o declare_v unto_o your_o majesty_n that_o excep_v this_o cruelty_n be_v stay_v by_o your_o wisdom_n we_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o just_a defence_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v pursue_v we_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o our_o conscience_n sake_n which_o ought_v not_o nor_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o mortal_a creature_n further_o than_o by_o god_n word_n man_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v we_o we_o signify_v more_o over_o unto_o your_o ma._n that_o if_o by_o rigour_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o seek_v the_o extreme_a defence_n that_o we_o will_v not_o only_o notify_v our_o innocency_n and_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o our_o mistress_n and_o to_o her_o husband_n but_o also_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o counsel_n of_o every_o christian_a realm_n declare_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o cruel_a unjust_a and_o most_o tyrannical_a murder_n intend_v against_o town_n and_o multitude_n be_v and_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o revolt_n from_o our_o accustom_a obedience_n which_o in_o god_n presence_n we_o faithful_o promise_v to_o our_o sovereign_n mistress_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o unto_o your_o majesty_n regent_n provide_v that_o our_o conscience_n may_v live_v in_o that_o peace_n and_o liberty_n which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o word_n true_o preach_v and_o holy_a sacrament_n right_o administer_v unto_o we_o without_o which_o we_o firm_o purpose_v never_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o mortal_a man_n for_o better_a we_o think_v to_o expose_v our_o body_n to_o a_o thousand_o death_n than_o to_o hazard_v our_o soul_n to_o perpetual_a damnation_n by_o deny_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o manifast_a verity_n which_o thing_n not_o only_o do_v they_o who_o commit_v open_a idolatry_n but_o also_o such_o as_o see_v their_o brethren_n pursue_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o comfort_n and_o assist_v they_o do_v nevertheless_o withdraw_v from_o they_o their_o comfortable_a support_n we_o will_v not_o your_o ma._n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o these_o cruel_a beast_n the_o churchman_n who_o affirm_v that_o your_o ma._n need_v not_o great_o to_o regard_v the_o loss_n of_o we_o who_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n in_o this_o realm_n if_o as_o god_n forbid_v you_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o pestilent_a counsel_n and_o so_o use_v against_o we_o this_o extremity_n intend_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o neither_o you_o nor_o your_o posterity_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n after_o this_o find_v that_o obedience_n and_o faithful_a service_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o at_o all_o time_n you_o have_v find_v in_o we_o we_o declare_v our_o judgement_n free_o as_o true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n god_n move_v your_o princely_a heart_n favourable_o to_o interpret_v our_o faithful_a meaning_n further_n advertise_v your_o ma._n that_o the_o self_n something_o together_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v or_o yet_o intend_v to_o do_v we_o will_v notify_v by_o our_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ask_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o as_o your_o ma._n tender_v the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o you_o invade_v we_o not_o with_o any_o violence_n until_o we_o receive_v answer_v from_o our_o mistress_n and_o her_o husband_n and_o from_o their_o advise_a counsel_n there_o and_o thus_o we_o commit_v your_o majesty_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a from_o santiohnstoun_n may_v 22._o 1559_o and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v thus_o your_o majesty_n obedient_a subject_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o repugnant_a to_o
begin_v to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o have_v so_o merciful_o hear_v they_o in_o their_o extremity_n and_o have_v send_v such_o support_n that_o without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n may_v be_v stay_v the_o same_o night_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o l._n james_n be_v send_v from_o sterlin_n and_o come_v the_o next_o day_n begin_v to_o advise_v unto_o agreement_n of_o which_o they_o be_v all_o willing_a but_o some_o be_v suspicious_a that_o promise_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v long_o than_o their_o adversary_n see_v their_o advantage_n john_n willock_n come_v with_o they_o of_o the_o west_n country_n then_o he_o and_o john_n knox_n go_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o l._n james_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deftaud_v the_o brethren_n of_o their_o dutiful_a assistance_n in_o such_o necessity_n they_o both_o answer_v their_o heart_n be_v constant_a with_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o will_v defend_v that_o cause_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o because_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o endeavoure_n a_o concord_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o queen_n if_o you_o shall_v refuse_v reasonable_a offer_n in_o conscience_n and_o honour_n we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o promise_n make_v and_o therefore_o we_o yet_o require_v that_o the_o brethren_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o consent_v unto_o a_o reasonable_a appointment_n and_o we_o promise_v in_o god_n presence_n that_o if_o the_o queen_n shall_v break_v in_o any_o jote_n thereof_o we_o with_o our_o whole_a power_n will_v concur_v with_o the_o brethren_n in_o all_o time_n come_v so_o may_n 28._o the_o appointment_n contain_v the_o forename_a condition_n be_v conclude_v and_o free_a entry_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o queen_n the_o duke_n and_o the_o french_a man_n before_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o congregation_n make_v a_o peace_n be_v make_v john_n knox_n have_v a_o sermon_n exhort_v they_o all_o unto_o constancy_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v his_o mercy_n to_o stay_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v weary_a to_o support_v such_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v persecute_v for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o no_o part_n of_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v long_o keep_v than_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o french_a man_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n many_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n go_v away_o this_o bond_n be_v drawn-up_a at_o perth_n the_o last_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o west_n country_n with_o the_o congregation_n of_o fife_n perth_n dundy_n anguise_n mern_n and_o montrose_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o town_n of_o terth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bond_n a_o new_a bond_n for_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n understand_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o same_o than_o to_o keep_v constant_a amity_n unity_n and_o fellowship_n together_o according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n be_v confederated_a and_o become_v bind_v and_o oblige_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o concur_v and_o assist_v together_o in_o do_v all_o thing_n require_v of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o at_o their_o whole_a power_n to_o destroy_v and_o put_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v dishonour_n to_o his_o name_n so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v true_o and_o pure_o worship_v and_o incase_o any_o trouble_n be_v intend_v against_o the_o say_a congregation_n or_o any_o part_n or_o member_n thereof_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v concur_v assist_v and_o conveen_n together_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n or_o person_n trouble_v and_o shall_v not_o spare_v labour_n good_n substance_n body_n and_o life_n in_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o against_o whatsoever_o person_n shall_v intend_v the_o say_a trouble_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n depend_v thereupon_o or_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n under_o pretence_n thereof_o although_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v colour_v with_o any_o other_o outward_a cause_n in_o witness_v and_o testimony_n of_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a congregation_n fore_o say_v have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o noble_a man_n and_o person_n underwritten_a to_o subscribe_v these_o present_n it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o earl_n argile_n and_o glencairn_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n james_n stuart_n boyd_n uchiltry_a and_o matthew_n cambell_a of_o tarmganart_n the_o hist_o of_o refor_o li._n 2_o immediate_o after_o their_o depart_n all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o capituâ—â—â—on_n be_v break_v some_o citizen_n be_v exile_v other_o be_v fine_v in_o great_a sum_n the_o magistrate_n thrust_v out_o of_o their_o office_n new_a one_o against_o the_o usual_a manner_n intrude_v and_o four_o company_n leave_v for_o a_o garrison_n and_o these_o be_v charge_v to_o permit_v no_o other_o service_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n some_o desire_a matter_n to_o be_v carry_v more_o peaceable_o tell_v she_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v interpret_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o article_n she_o answer_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o leave_v no_o french_a soldier_n in_o the_o town_n which_o she_o have_v do_v for_o those_o be_v all_o scot_n man_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o all_o who_o take_v wage_n of_o the_o french_a king_n will_v be_v call_v french_a soldier_n she_o say_v promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o heretic_n and_o if_o she_o can_v make_v a_o honest_a excuse_n after_o the_o fact_n commit_v she_o will_v take_v upon_o her_o conscience_n to_o kill_v and_o undo_v all_o that_o sect_n and_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o strict_o urge_v to_o keep_v promise_n these_o speech_n be_v divulge_v do_v procure_v to_o she_o much_o ill_n nor_o do_v she_o after_o that_o time_n see_v a_o good_a day_n but_o be_v despise_v and_o misregarded_a by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o l._n james_n think_v their_o honour_n touch_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n do_v forsake_v she_o and_o go_v to_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o appear_v before_o her_o counsel_n but_o they_o answer_v see_v the_o queen_n have_v break_v condition_n which_o by_o warrant_n from_o herself_o they_o have_v make_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o will_v meddle_v no_o more_o in_o such_o dishonest_a course_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o repair_v thing_n thè_z noble_a man_n be_v go_v to_o santandrews_n and_o because_o they_o fear_v some_o sudden_a attempt_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o frenche_n lay_v at_o faulkland_n they_o send_v to_o the_o laird_n of_o dun_n &_o pittarrow_a and_o entreat_v they_o of_o angulse_n &_o mern_v to_o meet_v at_o santandrews_n juny_n 4_o and_o they_o go_v to_o creil_n whither_o all_o that_o have_v warning_n come_v with_o great_a forewardness_n and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v by_o john_n knox_n in_o a_o sermon_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o then_o they_o see_v it_o true_a what_o he_o have_v say_v at_o perth_n concern_v the_o queen_n sincerity_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v no_o long_o delude_v with_o fair_a promise_n of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o contract_n covenant_n nor_o oath_n and_o because_o there_o will_v be_v no_o quietness_n till_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v master_n he_o wish_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o die_v as_o man_n or_o to_o live_v victorious_a by_o this_o exhortation_n the_o hearer_n be_v so_o move_v that_o immediate_o they_o pull_v down_o altar_n image_n and_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n within_o the_o town_n and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o anstruther_n from_o thence_o they_o hasten_v to_o s._n andrews_n the_o bishop_n hear_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o think_v they_o will_v attempt_v the_o same_o reformation_n in_o the_o city_n come_v to_o it_o well_o accompany_v to_o withstand_v they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v try_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n he_o go_v the_o next_o morning_n unto_o the_o queen_n that_o day_n be_v sunday_n john_n knox_n preach_v in_o the_o parish-church_n he_o compare_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o christ_n purge_v the_o temple_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v authority_n and_o power_n he_o do_v so_o incite_v the_o hearer_n that_o after_o sermon_n they_o go_v and_o make_v spoil_n of_o the_o church_n and_o raze_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o black_a and_o gray_a friar_n i_o will_v not_o scan_v whither_o the_o act_n of_o such_o zeal_n be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n but_o to_o speak_v
god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o make_v i_o among_o many_o to_o disclose_v unto_o this_o realm_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o papistical_a religion_n and_o the_o deceit_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n but_o madam_n if_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o right_n worship_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n which_o must_v move_v man_n to_o obey_v their_o just_a prince_n from_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o be_v where_o in_o can_v i_o be_v reprehend_v i_o think_v and_o be_o sure_o persuade_v that_o your_o ma._n have_v have_v and_o present_o have_v as_o unfeigned_a obedience_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n within_o this_o realm_n as_o ever_o your_o father_n or_o your_o progenitour_n have_v of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n as_o for_o that_o book_n that_o seem_v so_o high_o to_o offend_v your_o ma._n it_o be_v most_o certain_a i_o be_o content_a that_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o it_o i_o hear_v that_o a_o english_a man_n have_v write_v against_o it_o but_o i_o have_v not_o read_v he_o if_o he_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v my_o reason_n and_o establish_v his_o contrary_a proposition_n with_o as_o evident_a testimony_n as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v obstinate_a but_o confess_v my_o error_n &_o ignorance_n but_o to_o this_o hour_n i_o have_v think_v and_o yet_o think_v myself_o alone_o more_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o thing_n affirm_v in_o that_o my_o work_n than_o any_o ten_o in_o europe_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v it_o the_o queen_n say_v you_o think_v that_o i_o have_v not_o just_a authority_n john_n ansuer_v please_v your_o ma._n learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v their_o judgement_n free_a and_o disagree_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o have_v they_o publish_v both_o by_o pen_n &_o tongue_n and_o not_o withstand_v they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o common_a society_n with_o other_o and_o have_v bear_v patient_o with_o the_o error_n and_o imperfection_n which_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v plato_n the_o philosopher_n write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o require_v many_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v reform_v and_o yet_o he_o live_v under_o such_o politic_n as_o then_o be_v universal_o receive_v without_o further_a trouble_v any_o state_n so_o madam_n be_o i_o content_a to_o do_v in_o uprightnes_n of_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v i_o communicate_v my_o judgement_n unto_o the_o world_n if_o the_o realm_n find_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o which_o they_o approve_v i_o shall_v not_o further_o disallow_v than_o within_o my_o own_o breast_n but_o shall_v be_v aswell_o content_a to_o live_v under_o your_o majesty_n as_o paul_n be_v to_o live_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o you_o defile_v not_o your_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o neither_o i_o nor_o that_o book_n shall_v either_o hurt_v you_o nor_o your_o authority_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n madam_n that_o book_n be_v write_v most_o especial_o against_o that_o wicked_a mary_n of_o england_n but_o say_v the_o queen_n you_o speak_v of_o woman_n in_o general_n john_n ansuer_v most_o true_a it_o be_v madam_n and_o yet_o plain_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o wisdom_n shall_v persuade_v your_o ma._n never_o to_o raise_v trouble_n for_o that_o which_o to_o this_o day_n have_v not_o trouble_v your_o ma._n neither_o in_o person_n nor_o in_o anxiety_n for_o of_o late_a year_n many_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v hold_v stable_a have_v be_v call_v in_o doubt_n yea_o they_o have_v be_v plain_o impugn_a but_o yet_o madam_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o neither_o protestant_n nor_o papist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o such_o question_n be_v at_o any_o time_n move_v in_o public_a or_o private_a and_o if_o i_o have_v intend_v to_o trouble_v your_o state_n madam_n because_o you_o be_v a_o woman_n i_o may_v have_v choose_v a_o time_n more_o convenient_a for_o that_o purpose_n than_o i_o can_v do_v now_o when_o your_o presence_n be_v within_o the_o realm_n but_o now_o madam_n to_o answer_v short_o unto_o the_o other_o two_o accusation_n i_o hearty_o praise_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o other_o crime_n to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n than_o such_o as_o the_o very_a world_n know_v to_o be_v most_o false_a and_o vain_a for_o in_o england_n i_o be_v resident_a the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n only_o two_o year_n at_o berwick_n so_o long_o in_o newcastle_n and_o a_o year_n in_o london_n if_o in_o any_o place_n during_o the_o time_n i_o be_v there_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v battle_n sedition_n or_o mutiny_n i_o shall_v confess_v that_o i_o be_v the_o malefactor_n and_o shedder_n of_o the_o blood_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a further_a to_o affirm_v that_o god_n so_o bless_v my_o weak_a labour_n then_o in_o berwick_n where_o then_o common_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v slaughter_n by_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n among_o soldier_n there_o be_v as_o great_a quietness_n all_o the_o time_n that_o i_o remain_v there_o as_o there_o be_v this_o day_n in_o edinburgh_n where_o they_o slander_v i_o of_o magic_n or_o any_o other_o art_n forbid_v of_o god_n i_o have_v witness_n beside_o my_o own_o conscience_n all_o the_o congregation_n that_o ever_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o speak_v both_o against_o such_o act_n and_o against_o these_o that_o use_v such_o impiety_n but_o see_v the_o wicked_a say_v that_o our_o master_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v possess_v with_o beelzebub_n i_o must_v patient_o bear_v albeit_o that_o i_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n be_v unjust_o accuse_v by_o these_o that_o never_o delight_v in_o the_o verity_n the_o queen_n say_v you_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v another_o religion_n than_o their_o prince_n can_v allow_v and_o how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n see_v god_n command_v subject_n to_o obey_v their-prince_n prince_n religion_n rise_v not_o from_o prince_n madam_n say_v he_o as_o right_a religion_n take_v neither_o original_n nor_o antiquity_n from_o worldly_a prince_n but_o from_o the_o eternal_a god_n alone_o so_o be_v not_o subject_n bind_v to_o frame_v their_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o their_o prince_n for_o often_o prince_n be_v the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o other_o in_o god_n true_a religion_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n both_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o after_o if_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n have_v be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o pharaoh_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n subject_n what_o religion_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n what_o religion_n have_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_v be_v subject_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o darius_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o three_o child_n say_v we_o make_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v thy_o god_n and_o daniel_n do_v pray_v public_o unto_o his_o god_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o madam_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o prince_n albeit_o they_o be_v command_v to_o give_v they_o obedience_n yet_o say_v the_o queen_n none_o of_o these_o lift_v their_o sword_n against_o their_o prince_n john_n answer_v yet_o madam_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o they_o resist_v for_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o command_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n resist_v but_o they_o resist_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n say_v the_o queen_n john_n say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o power_n nor_o mean_n the_o queen_n say_v think_v you_o that_o subject_n have_v power_n may_v resist_v their_o prince_n john_n answer_v if_o prince_n exceed_v their_o bound_n and_o do_v against_o that_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v resist_v even_o by_o power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a honour_n nor_o great_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o king_n than_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o father_n &_o mother_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o phrenesy_n in_o which_o he_o will_v slay_v his_o own_o child_n now_o madam_n if_o
be_v instant_a to_o begin_v and_o the_o most_o part_n condescend_v to_o treat_v of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n joint_o so_o that_o also_o a_o letter_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o pope_n crave_v to_o further_a the_o synod_n and_o to_o solicit_v the_o prince_n for_o continue_a peace_n among_o themselves_o as_o also_o other_o letter_n be_v write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o french_a roman_a &_o portugal_n king_n and_o other_o prince_n require_v they_o to_o conserve_v peace_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o secure_v the_o highway_n and_o to_o cause_v their_o prelate_n resort_v unto_o the_o synod_n those_o letter_n shall_v have_v be_v read_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o ensue_a congregation_n but_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v what_o seal_n to_o use_v in_o a_o word_n before_o the_o next_o session_n they_o can_v agree_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o heresy_n and_o because_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o more_o prelate_n a_o come_n they_o delay_v the_o next_o session_n until_o aprile_a 8._o again_o the_o legate_n send_v for_o their_o oft_o demand_v instruction_n and_o they_o advise_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lutheran_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o abuse_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o that_o matter_n about_o that_o time_n the_o conference_n in_o germany_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o scandalous_a to_o delay_v any_o more_o so_o he_o give_v information_n to_o begin_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n but_o so_o that_o they_o be_v slow_a in_o the_o reformation_n according_o on_o february_n 22._o 1546._o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o read_v luther_n book_n and_o frame_v article_n concern_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o divine_n and_o so_o matter_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o decree_n as_o for_o abuse_n every_o one_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o think_v needful_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o remedy_n be_v fit_a the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n be_v propound_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n 3._o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n 4._o of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o article_n all_o do_v agree_v to_o make_v tradition_n scripture_n of_o the_o scripture_n equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n excep_v antonius_n marinarus_n a_o carmelite_n who_o discourse_n be_v call_v lutheran_n they_o all_o agree_v to_o canonize_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la on_o these_o two_o they_o spend_v six_o congregation_n in_o the_o three_o article_n be_v difference_n between_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n and_o a_o few_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o greek_a friar_n aloisius_n de_fw-fr catanea_n do_v prove_v by_o authority_n of_o jerom_n and_o cardi._n caietan_n that_o the_o hebrew_n edition_n of_o the_o old_a test_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v the_o pure_a fountain_n and_o all_o latin_a translation_n be_v but_o impure_a brook_n and_o so_o have_v be_v account_v in_o all_o time_n by_o past_a the_o great_a number_n say_v this_o opinion_n open_v a_o door_n unto_o lutheran_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o pope_n and_o divine_n found_v upon_o the_o latin_a bible_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o scan_v whether_o it_o be_v right_o translate_v the_o base_a grammarian_n shall_v be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a do_v isidorus_n clarus_n a_o brescian_a and_o benedict_n a_o abbot_n discourse_n historical_o of_o the_o old_a and_o late_a translation_n and_o of_o their_o account_n at_o the_o first_o and_o how_o at_o last_o that_o which_o be_v call_v vulgata_fw-la be_v patch_v of_o they_o both_o andrea_n vega_n a_o franciscan_a commend_v that_o latin_a but_o prefer_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a in_o the_o end_n six_o divine_n be_v depute_a to_o correct_v the_o vulgata_fw-la to_o be_v print_v by_o auhority_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n concern_v the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n some_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o car._n caietan_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o age_n and_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v encourage_v unto_o the_o diligent_a and_o sober_a study_n of_o god_n worde_n other_o say_v unbridle_a spirit_n must_v be_v curb_v or_o else_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o the_o late_a pretence_n neither_o do_v the_o lutheran_n gain_v upon_o any_o but_o such_o who_o study_v the_o scripture_n the_o study_n of_o aristotle_n be_v safe_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o due_a reverence_n from_o it_o be_v much_o derogate_a when_o it_o be_v too_o common_a dominicus_n soto_n a_o dominican_n say_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o manner_n let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n so_o that_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v preserve_v otherwise_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o inconvenient_n by_o contrariety_n of_o exposition_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o never_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o follow_v the_o opinion_n prevail_v which_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v already_o so_o well_o expound_v that_o there_o be_v not_o hope_n of_o any_o more_o good_a and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o ancient_n let_v he_o not_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o his_o whimsy_n the_o divine_n have_v discourse_v so_o irresolute_o that_o the_o prelate_n who_o scarce_o understand_v the_o discourse_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o power_n of_o suffrage_n doubt_v what_o to_o say_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o anathema_n therefore_o overture_n be_v find_v to_o add_v anathema_n unto_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o number_n and_o species_n of_o the_o book_n but_o the_o other_o canon_n shall_v have_v no_o anathema_n lest_o they_o accuse_v their_o own_o divine_n they_o talk_v of_o many_o abuse_n and_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v against_o the_o petty_a for_o haste_n because_o the_o session_n be_v approach_v there_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v and_o the_o five_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v juny_a 17._o five_o cardinal_n be_v present_a and_o 48_o bishop_n and_o none_o of_o they_o say_v my_o author_n remarkable_a for_o learning_n the_o canon_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n the_o court_n after_o information_n how_o particulares_fw-la be_v debate_v begin_v to_o think_v they_o must_v attend_v the_o synod_n more_o narrow_o therefore_o the_o pope_n send_v more_o cardinal_n and_o admonish_v the_o legate_n that_o the_o decree_n shall_v not_o be_v publish_v before_o they_o be_v advise_v at_o rome_n he_o admonish_v also_o to_o avoid_v too_o much_o flowness_n but_o bewar_n of_o celerity_n lest_o there_o be_v not_o time_n to_o receive_v order_n from_o he_o what_o to_o propound_v deliberate_a and_o conclude_v and_o spend_v not_o time_n in_o point_n not_o controvert_v as_o they_o have_v do_v now_o in_o some_o undoubted_a point_n final_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o papl_n authority_n be_v not_o permit_v unto_o disputation_n at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v depose_v herman_n bishop_n of_o colein_n for_o heresy_n as_o be_v pretend_v and_o ordain_v adolph_n count_n of_o scavenburgh_n into_o his_o place_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o effect_n charles_n love_v not_o herman_n for_o the_o same_o heresy_n yet_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v join_v with_o the_o ptotesâ—ants_n will_v not_o consent_v hence_o arise_v a_o new_a jealousy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o empetour_n the_o protestant_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v not_o only_a being_n not_o hear_v but_o without_o the_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o they_o to_o go_v unto_o trent_n iv_o in_o the_o first_o congregation_n the_o prelate_n urge_v two_o point_n of_o reformation_n v_o sess_n v_o that_o be_v propound_v and_o left-of_a in_o the_o former_a session_n the_o legate_n will_v treat_v of_o original_a sin_n because_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v letter_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o another_o order_n be_v prescribe_v for_o dispatch_a affair_n to_o wit_n there_o must_v be_v a_o congregation_n of_o divine_n to_o treat_v of_o doctrine_n and_o canonist_n must_v be_v join_v with_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o reformation_n yet_o so_o that_o prelate_n may_v be_v present_a if_o they_o please_v and_o another_o congregation_n of_o prelate_n to_o frame_v the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n which_o be_v examine_v and_o digest_v according_a to_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o general_a congregation_n and_o there_o the_o voice_n of_o every_o one_o be_v know_v decree_n may_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o then_o
suffrage_n 6._o concern_v the_o general_a reformation_n 7._o and_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o compass_v their_o particular_a design_n by_o this_o council_n each_o one_o begin_v to_o search_v other_o mean_n and_o first_o the_o pope_n send_v cardinal_n moron_n unto_o ispruc_n with_o proposition_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o go_v unto_o trent_n and_o consent_n to_o transfer_v the_o synod_n unto_o bolonia_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o promise_v concurrence_n in_o effectuate_a his_o design_n but_o ferdinand_n trust_v to_o obtain_v his_o desite_n in_o the_o council_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o vicinity_n and_o partly_o hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o other_o prince_n will_v not_o consent_v and_o yet_o refuse_v not_o absolute_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n send_v one_o ambassador_n to_o spain_n another_o to_o trent_n a_o three_o to_o germany_n and_o four_o unto_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v proposition_n of_o remove_v the_o council_n unto_o constance_n or_o worm_n or_o some_o other_o place_n of_o germany_n because_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o german_n england_n scotland_n and_o a_o part_n of_o france_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o will_v never_o accept_v that_o of_o trent_n the_o legate_n permit_v many_o prelate_n to_o depart_v especial_o they_o who_o be_v for_o residence_n and_o all_o the_o frenche_n go_v away_o excep_v one_o or_o two_o benedictines_n who_o live_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o trent_n charles_n cardinal_z of_o lorraine_n show_v unto_o ferdinand_n and_o his_o son_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o see_v the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n have_v different_a design_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o synod_n can_v satisfy_v all_o their_o desire_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o chalice_n use_v of_o the_o vulgar_a language_n marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o such_o propound_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o french_a king_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n will_v never_o consent_v in_o the_o reformation_n every_o nâ—tâ—_n nâ—tâ—_n one_o will_v reform_v other_o and_o himself_o be_v untouched_a and_o each_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o reformation_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o abuse_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o pope_n alone_o therefore_o see_v the_o synod_n can_v do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o dissolve_v it_o the_o best_a way_n they_o can_v thus_o the_o prince_n lay_v aside_o all_o hope_n and_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o dissolution_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v a_o sudden_a retreat_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o pope_n hear_v how_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o bishop_n hearken_v unto_o his_o word_n envit_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o end_n acceleration_n to_o a_o end_n rome_n and_o make_v liberal_a promise_n unto_o he_o after_o the_o 19_o day_n of_o may_n all_o doctrine_n be_v slipped-ove_a light_o with_o little_a or_o no_o resistance_n except_o that_o the_o venetian_n strive_v for_o and_o obtain_v a_o correction_n of_o a_o decree_n that_o be_v frame_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n after_o divorce_n because_o their_o republic_n have_v the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n candy_n corfu_n zante_n and_o cephalonia_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v greek_n and_o from_o all_o antiquity_n have_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n be_v for_o fornication_n and_o take_v another_o wife_n neither_o be_v ever_o condemn_v for_o this_o cause_n by_o any_o synod_n some_o difficulty_n be_v for_o reformation_n for_o the_o ambassador_n urge_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o their_o corruption_n have_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n the_o vltramontans_n impute_v all_o the_o corruption_n unto_o the_o roman_a court_n the_o courtier_n willing_a to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o themselves_o do_v consult_v how_o to_o divert_v that_o purpose_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o propound_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n the_o orator_n give_v notice_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n they_o say_v the_o father_n be_v assemble_v at_o first_o for_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o for_o any_o secular_a cause_n the_o legate_n reply_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o member_n appertain_v unto_o the_o synod_n and_o they_o advertise_v the_o pope_n then_o the_o pope_n hasten_v to_o finish_v more_o than_o ever_o before_o and_o of_o this_o he_o write_v unto_o his_o nuâ—tij_fw-la in_o germany_n spain_n and_o france_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o ambassador_n lie_v at_o rome_n with_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o italian_n he_o use_v this_o conceit_n he_o say_v he_o will_v think_v he_o more_o oblige_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a then_o if_o they_o have_v aid_v he_o with_o arm_n in_o a_o great_a necessity_n then_o he_o instruct_v the_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v aim_v at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o grant_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o yet_o admit_v so_o few_o thing_n prejudicial_a as_o be_v possible_a all_o which_o he_o refer_v unto_o their_o prudence_n they_o do_v so_o gain_v prelate_n by_o private_a colloquy_n satisfy_v orator_n with_o promise_n according_a to_o their_o several_a interest_n and_o make_v show_n to_o please_v all_o party_n by_o plausible_a and_o ambiguous_a canon_n these_o be_v amass_v private_o and_o the_o prelate_n be_v preoccupy_v be_v propound_v public_o for_o consent_v only_o but_o the_o most_o prudent_a do_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purpose_n to_o remove_v nor_o moderate_v the_o former_a abuse_n some_o small_a error_n of_o the_o remote_a church_n be_v note_v only_o so_o that_o it_o be_v verify_v they_o strain_v out_o gnat_n and_o remove_v not_o beam_n some_o show_n be_v make_v of_o reform_v some_o great_a abuse_n but_o with_o reservation_n of_o the_o pop_n interest_n before_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n return_v from_o rome_n de_fw-fr ferrier_n the_o french_a ambassador_n according_a to_o his_o instruction_n protest_v against_o their_o proceed_n in_o reformation_n of_o prince_n and_o so_o do_v the_o spaniard_n but_o ferdinand_n be_v full_o persuade_v by_o his_o son_n to_o give_v way_n of_o finish_v the_o synod_n because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o quietness_n unto_o germany_n by_o it_o and_o it_o hinder_v other_o course_n that_o may_v be_v have_v at_o home_n the_o pope_n be_v glad_a of_o his_o consent_n but_o those_o protestation_n vex_v he_o until_o the_o car._n of_o lorraine_n say_v de_fw-fr ferrier_n have_v do_v so_o not_o by_o new_a instruction_n from_o the_o king_n charles_n but_o a_o old_a from_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o he_o undertake_v to_o procure_v the_o king_n consent_n then_o the_o pope_n send_v this_o cardinal_n with_o order_n to_o finish_v albeit_o with_o distaste_n of_o the_o spaniard_n for_o he_o know_v how_o to_o appease_v he_o as_o for_o reformation_n of_o prince_n in_o patronage_n presentation_n power_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o subject_n ...._o they_o shall_v not_o descend_v to_o any_o particular_a but_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n without_o anathematism_n if_o any_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v in_o other_o particular_n reserve_v that_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v provide_v sufficient_o when_o he_o be_v go_v the_o pope_n send_v a_o form_n of_o finish_v the_o council_n to_o wit_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o all_o those_o be_v do_v in_o this_o one_o council_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_n shall_v be_v preserve_v confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o father_n shall_v subscribe_v and_o after_o they_o the_o ambassador_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o car._n of_o lorraine_n to_o add_v diminish_v or_o change_v according_a to_o opportunity_n all_o those_o be_v do_v so_o but_o this_o information_n be_v keep_v secret_a until_o the_o council_n be_v dismiss_v xv._o in_o session_n 24._o november_n 11._o the_o decree_n be_v read_v of_o marriage_n decree_n precipitation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o of_o reformation_n because_o some_o opposition_n be_v make_v some_o canon_n of_o marriage_n be_v omit_v and_o some_o of_o reformation_n as_o if_o these_o have_v be_v precipit_v it_o be_v appoint_v to_o correct_v they_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o december_n 9_o with_o power_n of_o anticipation_n november_n 14._o lorraine_n in_o a_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o some_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n propound_v the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n they_o all_o excep_v the_o spaniard_n upon_o the_o abovenamed_a motive_n do_v consent_n then_o the_o matter_n of_o
obedience_n be_v to_o confess_v himself_o a_o vassal_n this_o treaty_n continue_v a_o year_n and_o in_o end_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v confirm_v the_o election_n without_o say_v that_o obedience_n be_v demand_v or_o not_o demand_v promise_v or_o not_o promise_v ibid._n he_o lament_v when_o he_o consider_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n with_o so_o many_o different_a opinion_n nevertheless_o he_o maintain_v peace_n and_o no_o way_n hinder_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o maintain_v a_o protestant_a minister_n phauserus_n in_o his_o court_n for_o a_o space_n he_o be_v oft_o at_o mass_n nor_o do_v abrogate_v papistry_n he_o say_v once_o to_o william_n bishop_n olovincensis_n there_o be_v no_o great_a sin_n than_o to_o domineer_v over_o man_n conscience_n at_o another_o time_n he_o say_v who_o take_v on_o they_o to_o command_v man_n conscience_n they_o climb_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o refuse_v to_o pay_v unto_o solyman_n the_o acknowledgement_n which_o his_o father_n have_v covenant_v to_o pay_v for_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o part_n of_o hungary_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1566._o he_o have_v his_o first_o diet_n at_o augsburg_n where_o he_o seek_v subsidy_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o protestant_n seek_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v establish_v not_o only_o by_o universal_a consent_n but_o confirm_v also_o by_o oath_n that_o the_o catholic_n shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n nor_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o good_n movable_a nor_o unmoveable_a and_o that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v permit_v the_o like_a liberty_n unto_o the_o papist_n within_o their_o dominion_n under_o pain_n of_o outlawry_n to_o the_o transgressor_n on_o both_o side_n as_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a unto_o any_o person_n to_o turn_v from_o the_o one_o religion_n unto_o the_o other_o if_o they_o do_v hold_v their_o land_n of_o the_o emperor_n immediate_o but_o if_o any_o archb._n or_o other_o prelate_n will_v embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n he_o shall_v renounce_v his_o benefice_n with_o all_o its_o revenue_n to_o be_v confer_v on_o a_o papist_n except_v those_o good_n or_o monastery_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v immediate_o subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v be_v possess_v by_o the_o reform_a since_o the_o year_n 1552_o so_o that_o no_o plea_n of_o law_n shall_v have_v any_o power_n against_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o agreement_n be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o geo._n schonbor_n politic._n lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o after_o this_o diet_n maximilian_n invade_v transsylvania_n and_o take_v wesperin_n and_o dodis_n wherefore_o solyman_n come_v with_o a_o huge_a army_n to_o aid_n john_n vaivoda_n prince_n of_o transsylvania_n and_o take_v some_o town_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n solyman_n die_v but_o his_o captain_n mahumet_n a_o bassa_n conceiled_a his_o death_n until_o selim_n be_v create_v successor_n unto_o his_o father_n then_o they_o take_v mo_z town_n that_o maximilian_n seek_v peace_n and_o obtain_v it_o upon_o hard_a condition_n than_o before_o the_o same_o year_n 1567._o william_n à _fw-fr grumbach_n a_o noble_a man_n but_o a_o vassal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n take_v arm_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburg_n against_o his_o superior_a wherefore_o the_o bishop_n outlaw_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o poverty_n yet_o he_o find_v favour_n with_o john-frederik_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o some_o other_o he_o with_o some_o horseman_n invade_v writzburg_n and_o suprise_v it_o ere_o the_o bishop_n raise_v a_o army_n the_o surpriser_n be_v go_v hither_o and_o thither_o they_o begin_v another_o plot_n the_o emperor_n send_v augustus_n elector_n of_o saxony_n against_o they_o he_o prevail_v john-frederik_n be_v send_v prisoner_n into_o low_a austria_n grumbach_n and_o his_o chancelorr_n duke_n bruck_n be_v quarter_v baron_n baumgartner_n and_o some_o other_o be_v behead_v and_o the_o castle_n of_o grimmenstain_n be_v make_v level_n with_o the_o ground_n such_o be_v the_o end_n of_o proud_a rebel_n maximilian_n live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o peace_n an._n 1470._o the_o turk_n win_v nicosia_n a_o chief_a town_n of_o cyprus_n and_o famaugusta_n or_o salamys_n after_o a_o year_n siege_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o render_v bragadin_n governor_n of_o the_o town_n be_v excoriat_fw-la quick_a at_o command_n of_o the_o bassa_n mustapha_n and_o other_o be_v most_o cruel_o murder_v so_o all_o cyprus_n be_v take_v from_o crhistians_n then_o the_o venetian_n who_o have_v possess_v it_o 200_o year_n make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n john_n duke_n of_o austria_n a_o soon_o of_o charles_n v._o be_v general_n of_o the_o navy_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o firth_n of_o corinth_n alias_o golfo_n de_fw-fr lepanto_n 25000._o turk_n be_v slay_v 4000_o captive_a and_o almost_o all_o their_o navy_n with_o rich_a spoil_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christians_n 14000._o captive_a christian_n be_v deliver_v an._n 1575._o maximilian_n seek_v by_o many_o mean_n to_o have_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o poland_n and_o when_o steven_n prince_n of_o transsylvania_n be_v prefer_v he_o be_v never_o see_v to_o be_v jovaill_n again_o he_o cause_v his_o son_n rodulph_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o a_o diet_n at_o ratisbon_n and_o die_v in_o time_n of_o the_o diet_n in_o octob._n 1576._o pet._n mexia_n two_o rodulph_n ii_o immediate_o after_o his_o coronation_n send_v to_o rome_n and_o seek_v not_o only_a confirmation_n but_o to_o be_v declare_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o church_n he_o hold_v his_o first_o diet_n at_o ausburg_n a_o 1582_o where_o be_v no_o talk_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o he_o urge_v the_o gregorian_a calendare_n and_o seek_v aid_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o take_v arm_n against_o gebhard_n bishop_n of_o colein_n because_o he_o forsake_v the_o pope_n as_o follow_v an._n 1584._o rodolph_n and_o amurath_n iii_o emperor_n of_o turk_n make_v truce_n for_o 93_o year_n but_o the_o same_o year_n in_o october_n 10000_o turk_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o carniola_n they_o burn_v and_o waste_v sundry_a town_n and_o village_n and_o carry_v away_o christian_n of_o both_o sex_n in_o eaptivity_n within_o two_o day_n a_o company_n of_o christian_n meet_v they_o in_o croatia_n they_o deliver_v the_o christian_n and_o rout_v the_o turk_n osiand_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o amurath_n think_v to_o have_v make_v conquest_n of_o all_o hungary_n and_o enter_v into_o croatia_n then_o follow_v continual_a war_n until_o the_o year_n 1606_o victory_n incline_v now_o to_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o then_o to_o the_o other_o rodulph_n have_v a_o league_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o muscove_n and_o receive_v supply_v both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n against_o amurath_n rodulph_n reign_v 36._o year_n chap._n iij_o of_o diverse_a country_n j._n by_o the_o preambulatory_a piece_n before_o ge._n cassander_n consultation_n cassandri_n consultatio_fw-la cassandri_n it_o be_v clear_a 1._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o ja._n thuan_n that_o the_o emperor_n ferdiâ—and_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o though_o too_o late_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o cardinal_n moron_n wherefore_o he_o take_v another_o course_n to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n when_o he_o can_v not_o find_v remedy_n abroad_o he_o will_v do_v his_o best_a at_o home_n so_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o son_n maximilian_n he_o send_v for_o george_n cassander_n live_v then_o in_o duisburg_n to_o show_v some_o way_n of_o conciliate_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n his_o letter_n be_v date_v may_n 22._o 1564._o 2._o the_o emperor_n purpose_n be_v that_o if_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o prudent_a man_n he_o can_v effectuate_v no_o more_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v a_o settle_a form_n of_o religion_n in_o hungary_n bohem_n and_o his_o other_o hereditary_a dominion_n cassander_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v travel_n because_o he_o be_v goutish_a but_o after_o another_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o from_o king_n ferdinand_n he_o write_v his_o consultation_n for_o that_o effect_n before_o he_o send_v it_o ferdinand_n be_v go_v and_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o maximilian_n none_o have_v write_v against_o the_o consultatio_fw-la it_o seem_v papist_n will_v not_o write_v against_o it_o because_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n albeit_o corrupt_a and_o it_o be_v a_o schism_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o reform_a write_v not_o against_o it_o because_o he_o maintain_v the_o most_o and_o main_a article_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o book_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o a_o big_a volume_n with_o
but_o serious_a for_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o duke_n and_o philip_n montmerency_n count_n of_o horn_n a_o zealous_a reformer_n compear_v in_o the_o parliament_n trust_v to_o the_o proclaim_v safeconduct_n and_o both_o be_v behead_v at_o brussels_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o their_o former_a service_n to_o the_o king_n french_a common_a lib._n 7._o it_o be_v longsom_n to_o repeat_v what_o cruelty_n d'alva_fw-la show_v in_o spoil_v burn_a hang_a head_v hack_v rack_a and_o most_o horrible_o torture_v without_o respect_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v to_o death_n 18600._o person_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o hangman_n beside_o all_o other_o his_o barbarity_n he_o despise_v all_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o jurisdiction_n even_o howbeit_o many_o and_o earnest_a solicitation_n be_v put_v up_o in_o that_o behalf_n he_o and_o his_o spanish_a shoulder_n abuse_v woman_n young_a and_o old_a some_o to_o death_n he_o pull_v the_o skin_n off_o some_o be_v alive_a and_o head_v the_o drum_n with_o they_o he_o cause_v some_o body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o cause_v bury_v they_o under_o gibbet_n because_o as_o he_o say_v they_o have_v die_v without_o shrive_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pretend_v rigâ—t_v unto_o their_o good_n he_o compel_v the_o wife_n be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v flee_v to_o marry_v his_o soldier_n in_o a_o word_n what_o be_v there_o under_o heaven_n so_o holy_a or_o honest_a which_o he_o defile_v not_o what_o barbarous_a cruelty_n practise_v he_o not_o as_o afterward_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o be_v extant_a be_v print_v at_o london_n an._n 157â—_n with_o the_o french_a commentary_n for_o those_o cause_v the_o state_n of_o the_o netherlands_o begin_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o that_o duke_n in_o the_o year_n 1568._o and_o they_o choose_v william_n prince_n of_o orange_n to_o be_v their_o general_n he_o levy_v a_o army_n of_o german_n and_o netherlander_n mons_fw-la gent_o bring_v unto_o he_o some_o company_n of_o frenche_n out_o of_o picardy_n then_o pass_v the_o river_n at_o mentz_n he_o linger_v some_o month_n only_o skirmish_v now_o and_o then_o with_o the_o duke_n be_v soldier_n yet_o take_v some_o seal_n town_n in_o november_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n of_o liege_n to_o join_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n in_o picardy_n with_o little_a success_n ibid._n lib._n 8._o then_o d'alva_fw-la raise_v a_o great_a army_n boast_v to_o extinguish_v all_o the_o reform_a lewes_n count_n of_o nassaw_n and_o brother_n of_o william_n give_v battle_n unto_o the_o spanjard_n near_o groan_v in_o friesland_n disperse_v they_o and_o slay_v their_o commander_n john_n count_n oâ—_n arnebergh_n adolph_n a_o three_o brother_n die_v in_o another_o fight_n then_o d'alva_fw-la rage_v the_o more_o against_o the_o reformer_n and_o most_o cruel_o put_v to_o deatâ—_n gisebert_n and_o theodor_n battemburge_v two_o brother_n of_o a_o ancient_a family_n and_o other_o sixtien_n gentle_a man_n with_o they_o he_o lay_v new_a tribute_n on_o the_o people_n he_o devise_v new_a torment_n and_o every_o where_o horrible_a murder_n be_v see_v especial_o at_o torna_fw-la and_o valentia_n wherefore_o the_o people_n do_v flock_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n albeit_o at_o the_o first_o he_o have_v hard_a luck_n yet_o when_o d'alva_fw-la require_v of_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n within_o the_o province_n the_o ten_o penny_n from_o each_o merchant_n the_o twenty_o penny_n and_o of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o house_n when_o they_o be_v sell_v the_o hundred_o penny_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1570._o the_o war_n seem_v but_o to_o begin_v and_o more_o people_n join_v with_o the_o prince_n especial_o all_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n and_o the_o fâ—ssiners_n take_v the_o spanish_a navy_n come_v from_o the_o west-indies_n in_o the_o year_n 1572._o d'alva_fw-la accuse_v they_o of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o do_v write_v so_o unto_o the_o king_n when_o the_o reform_a know_v of_o that_o letter_n they_o write_v the_o supplication_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o an._n 1573._o wherein_o they_o protest_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v they_o have_v not_o attempt_v it_o for_o any_o disloyalty_n unto_o the_o king_n their_o lawful_a superior_n but_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o cruel_a oppression_n of_o the_o bloody_a tyrant_n d'alva_fw-la and_o they_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o those_o country_n be_v former_o divide_v among_o so_o many_o lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o afterward_o by_o marriage_n mutual_a treaty_n and_o lawful_a succession_n they_o come_v under_o one_o house_n of_o burgundy_n and_o now_o they_o be_v come_v under_o spain_n yet_o always_o with_o express_a condition_n that_o each_o of_o those_o province_n and_o republic_n shall_v still_o enjoy_v their_o former_a liberty_n and_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v burden_v with_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o but_o live_v joint_o together_o under_o one_o prince_n as_o so_o many_o child_n in_o their_o father_n house_n under_o one_o father_n for_o verification_n of_o this_o they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o entrance_n among_o other_o how_o his_o father_n charles_n v._o cause_v he_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a solemnisation_n repeat_v and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o same_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v also_o renew_v in_o a_o common_a assembly_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o government_n but_o now_o say_v they_o they_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n yea_o horrible_o oppress_v by_o a_o stranger_n a_o tyrant_n a_o herod_n a_o nero_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o name_v many_o of_o his_o oppression_n in_o the_o end_n they_o humble_o beseech_v he_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o bow_v his_o ear_n unto_o their_o just_a complaint_n and_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v conscience_n free_a unto_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n as_o they_o must_v give_v accounpt_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o country_n enjoy_v their_o former_a liberty_n &_o custom_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o oath_n and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v so_o gracious_a unto_o they_o they_o promise_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o good_n in_o his_o service_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n etc._n etc._n this_o their_o supplication_n they_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o latin_a dutch_a and_o english_a the_o same_o year_n philip_n call_v home_o duke_n d'alva_fw-la either_o because_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v his_o cruelty_n or_o because_o he_o do_v not_o prosper_v in_o the_o war_n but_o he_o despise_v their_o supplication_n and_o make_v no_o accounpt_n of_o their_o power_n nor_o confederate_a help_n say_v what_o can_v those_o mouse_n do_v so_o the_o state_n obtain_v neither_o civil_a liberty_n nor_o of_o religion_n do_v refuse_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n they_o put_v down_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o resolve_v to_o defend_v themselves_o at_o the_o first_o they_o stamp_v their_o coin_n with_o a_o leash_n about_o a_o lion_n neck_n and_o a_o mouse_n between_o his_o foot_n with_o this_o circumscription_n rosis_fw-la leonem_fw-la loris_fw-la mus_fw-la liberat_fw-la meaning_n that_o their_o poor_a power_n will_v set_v religion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n at_o liberty_n and_o allude_v unto_o that_o contemptuous_a word_n of_o king_n philip._n the_o first_o union_n of_o the_o province_n for_o government_n be_v between_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n in_o the_o year_n 1576._o aprile_a 15._o and_o concern_v religion_n the_o article_n be_v thus_o his_o excellence_n shall_v admit_v and_o maintain_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o reform_a euangelical_n religion_n and_o shall_v cause_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n to_o surcease_v and_o leave_v off_o excep_v that_o his_o excellency_n shall_v not_o permit_v any_o inquisition_n upon_o any_o man_n belieff_a or_o conscience_n or_o that_o therefore_o any_o trouble_n injury_n or_o impediment_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o any_o afterward_o five_o other_o province_n join_v with_o they_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1579._o at_o utrecht_n be_v the_o general_n union_n of_o the_o seven_o in_o which_o the_o article_n concern_v religion_n be_v thus_o as_o for_o the_o permit_v or_o not_o permit_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v different_a from_o the_o reform_a let_v every_o jurisdiction_n decern_v according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o custom_n but_o all_o shall_v grant_v liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o conscience_n unto_o every_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n persecute_v and_o trouble_v
they_o see_v minister_n have_v no_o command_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v not_o domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n the_o church-ministry_n be_v more_o like_o a_o fatherly_a than_o a_o kingly_a power_n and_o therefore_o their_o estimation_n be_v preserve_v according_a to_o their_o reverend_a teach_n and_o by_o honest_a entertainment_n which_o the_o magistrate_n procure_v &_o provide_v but_o the_o magistrate_n have_v civil_a compulsion_n â—ver_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o minister_n as_o other_o and_o must_v be_v honour_v by_o they_o all_o with_o obedience_n subjection_n and_o payment_n of_o tribute_n so_o far_o he_o iii_o when_o the_o queen-mother_n have_v get_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o 9_o trouble_n of_o france_n under_o charles_n 9_o france_n than_o her_o rage_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o guise_n be_v not_o against_o particular_a assembly_n &_o person_n only_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n who_o follow_v not_o the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n whence_o arise_v intestine_a war_n in_o france_n once_o and_o again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n within_o nine_o year_n for_o when_o the_o queen_n see_v the_o loss_n of_o her_o excellent_a captain_n or_o that_o faction_n see_v no_o appearance_n to_o prevail_v they_o can_v feign_v peace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o reform_a may_v lay_v their_o weapon_n aside_o and_o then_o be_v take_v unaworse_a the_o apostate_n king_n of_o navarre_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o small_a pellet_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o rouen_n he_o be_v deadly_a wound_v be_v carry_v to_o paris_n and_o through_o vehemency_n of_o pain_n die_v desperate_o french_a commentar_n lib_fw-la 5._o the_o reform_a have_v but_o a_o few_o city_n lion_n fall_v from_o they_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o the_o reform_a within_o it_o be_v rob_v and_o murder_v their_o church_n be_v burn_v but_o some_o escape_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n sebastian_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v their_o refuge_n into_o other_o place_n namely_o unto_o geneve_n in_o dolfeny_n the_o city_n valentia_n vienna_n roman_n and_o mantill_n take_v part_n with_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n so_o in_o languedoc_n do_v nemeaux_n montpelier_n caster-albien_a and_o some_o city_n of_o the_o rhodes_n of_o sevenas_n and_o of_o vivaretz_n they_o have_v also_o montalban_n and_o all_o the_o circumiacent_a place_n orleans_n and_o the_o city_n there_o adjoin_v and_o rochel_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v some_o protestant_n but_o they_o be_v exile_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a town_n whereby_o the_o army_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n be_v the_o great_a the_o cruelty_n use_v in_o lion_n move_v the_o protestant_n to_o arise_v in_o other_o place_n so_o many_o be_v slay_v in_o every_o province_n for_o the_o papist_n burn_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o cry_v place_n of_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v demolish_v so_o they_o burn_v the_o popish_a church_n ibid._n lib._n 8._o in_o the_o second_o war_n pultrotz_n merae_n a_o soldier_n of_o lion_n be_v send_v with_o letter_n of_o mons_fw-la soubize_v unto_o the_o admiral_n caspar_n coligny_n war_a for_o the_o reform_a in_o normandy_n do_v insinuat_fw-la himself_n into_o credit_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o kill_v he_o with_o a_o pistol_n whereupon_o the_o queen_n consent_v into_o a_o peace_n and_o pultrotz_n be_v draw_v a_o sunder_o by_o four_o horse_n at_o paris_n this_o peace_n continue_v in_o some_o manner_n for_o five_o year_n but_o hot_a be_v the_o persecution_n in_o the_o year_n 1570_o the_o persecutor_n rush_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o without_o pity_n murder_v man_n wife_n and_o child_n they_o choke_v some_o with_o smoke_n and_o throw_v other_o unto_o dog_n they_o do_v easy_o obtain_v edict_n from_o the_o king_n and_o dispensation_n from_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o hugonot_n as_o they_o contemptuous_o call_v they_o but_o the_o most_o horrible_a murder_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1572_o for_o that_o barbarous_a and_o infamous_a massacre_n when_o the_o king_n and_o his_o mother_n can_v not_o prevail_v by_o open_a violence_n they_o go_v about_o by_o slight_a and_o falsehood_n to_o wit_n they_o contract_v margarit_n the_o king_n sister_n unto_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n be_v scarce_o twenty_o year_n old_a the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v august_n 17._o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n hither_o be_v all_o the_o chief_a protestant_n of_o france_n invite_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n full_a of_o love_n before_o the_o appoint_a day_n joanna_n the_o widow_n queen_n of_o navarre_n have_v a_o pair_n of_o glove_n send_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o court_n at_o paris_n wherewith_o she_o be_v kill_v on_o the_o 24_o day_n of_o august_n certain_a soldier_n be_v appoint_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o a_o watchword_n and_o when_o the_o reform_a be_v secure_a they_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v in_o their_o chamber_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o admiral_n they_o throw_v he_o out_o at_o a_o window_n then_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o pope_n they_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n &_o privy_a member_n and_o roll_v his_o body_n three_o day_n from_o street_n to_o street_n and_o at_o last_o draw_v it_o into_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n without_o the_o city_n and_o hang_v it_o by_o the_o foot_n this_o bloody_a execution_n continue_v many_o day_n how_o many_o be_v murder_v within_o that_o city_n may_v be_v guess_v by_o what_o ja._n thuan_n lib._n 52._o writ_n that_o he_o hear_v a_o goldsmith_n cruciarius_fw-la very_a worthy_a of_o the_o gallow_n vaunt_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v slay_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n 400._o person_n and_o afterward_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n remove_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o become_v a_o anachorite_n when_o the_o hot_a of_o theirfury_n be_v over_o the_o king_n command_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o prince_n of_o condee_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o now_o he_o have_v attain_v sure_a remedy_n of_o settle_v the_o war_n and_o he_o have_v spare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o consanguinity_n and_o will_v yet_o spare_v they_o on_o condition_n that_o within_o three_o day_n they_o will_v renounce_v their_o heresy_n and_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v dash_v at_o such_o hard_a word_n and_o answer_v with_o fear_n he_o will_v obey_v the_o command_n whatever_o if_o his_o body_n and_o conscience_n be_v permit_v free_a the_o prince_n speak_v more_o confident_o urge_v the_o king_n oath_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o protestant_n and_o profess_v all_o obedience_n except_v religion_n the_o king_n charles_n 9_o call_v he_o obstinate_a and_o seditious_a and_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n within_o three_o day_n thuan._n lib._n 52._o on_o thursday_n follow_v which_o be_v aug._n 28_o charles_n command_v a_o procession_n through_o paris_n wherein_o he_o go_v personal_o to_o give_v god_n thank_v public_o for_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o his_o enterprise_n and_o the_o same_o day_n he_o publish_v a_o edict_n show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o admiral_n be_v death_n and_o of_o those_o his_o adherent_n not_o for_o religion_n say_v he_o nor_o of_o purpose_n to_o violat_a the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n but_o to_o prevent_v their_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o person_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o other_o noble_n stand_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o he_o command_v that_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v have_v any_o private_a or_o public_a assembly_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v both_o good_n and_o life_n until_o he_o be_v further_o advise_v addition_n to_o the_o 10_o book_n of_o comment_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v how_o the_o first_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o edict_n do_v agree_v he_o profess_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o violat_a the_o act_n of_o pacification_n in_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v liberty_n of_o religion_n in_o august_n 1571._o and_o in_o the_o last_o word_n he_o discharge_v their_o assembly_n as_o for_o the_o conspiracy_n even_o the_o papist_n believe_v it_o nor_o say_v osiander_n ex_fw-la nigri_fw-la his_o dissimulation_n appear_v yet_o more_o that_o in_o the_o same_o edict_n he_o command_v all_o the_o protestant_n to_o abide_v at_o their_o own_o house_n under_o his_o protection_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o have_v send_v command_n unto_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o city_n to_o practice_v the_o like_a cruelty_n every_o where_n and_o so_o 500_o be_v kill_v at_o tolouse_n 800._o at_o
lion_n at_o rouen_n diep_n meausia_n orleans_n and_o other_o part_n within_o one_o month_n 30000_o thuan_n li._n ciâ—_n and_o in_o that_o year_n above_o 100000_o protestant_n be_v massacre_v th._n rogers_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n not_o only_o be_v the_o protestant_n murder_v that_o way_n but_o many_o other_o for_o private_a malice_n or_o avarice_n of_o the_o executioner_n some_o of_o the_o governor_n refuse_v to_o obey_v that_o command_n as_o claudius_z count_z de_fw-fr tende_n when_o he_o have_v read_v it_o say_v he_o will_v obey_v the_o former_a edict_n but_o he_o doubt_v that_o this_o other_o be_v only_o colour_v with_o the_o king_n name_n therefore_o at_o the_o king_n command_v he_o be_v poison_v at_o avenion_n within_o few_o day_n mons_fw-la sautheram_n governor_n of_o auvergne_n refuse_v say_v he_o be_v the_o king_n lieutenant_n for_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o hangman_n addition_n to_o the_o 10_o book_n of_o french_a come_v great_a mirth_n and_o procession_n be_v at_o rome_n when_o the_o pope_n hear_v of_o those_o massacre_n by_o the_o king_n commande_fw-fr horseman_n be_v dispatch_v into_o all_o part_n that_o no_o governor_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o charge_n and_o to_o watch_v and_o ward_v diligent_o and_o to_o search_v narrow_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o to_o punish_v they_o without_o exception_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o be_v apprehend_v who_o keep_v their_o house_n upon_o trust_n of_o the_o king_n protection_n many_o be_v murder_v and_o all_o almost_o be_v rob_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v vanquish_v enemy_n so_o that_o nothing_o seem_v to_o remain_v unto_o they_o but_o utter_a confusion_n on_o the_o 10_o day_n of_o september_n charles_n send_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n and_o will_v he_o to_o choose_v one_o of_o three_o either_o mass_n or_o death_n or_o perpetual_a prison_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v never_o choose_v the_o first_o and_o he_o leave_v the_o other_o two_o unto_o the_o king_n pleasure_n thuan._n lib._n 53._o before_o he_o obtain_v liberty_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v that_o abjuration_n whereof_o a_o copy_n be_v in_o the_o 10_o book_n of_o the_o french_a comment_n so_o do_v henry_n king_n of_o navarsway_n with_o the_o time_n these_o two_o easy_o without_o petition_v receive_v pardon_n from_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o by_o intercession_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o navarre_n have_v be_v a_o assembly_n in_o bearn_n and_o by_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o state_n the_o mass_n be_v discharge_v throughout_o all_o that_o realm_n but_o then_o in_o the_o year_n 1572_o october_n 15_o king_n henry_n publish_v a_o contrary_a edict_n forbid_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o he_o send_v mons_fw-la grammount_n grant_v leave_n unto_o the_o reform_a to_o sell_v their_o land_n within_o a_o year_n and_o then_o remove_v or_o to_o conform_v themselves_o the_o people_n be_v not_o move_v by_o these_o letter_n and_o say_v these_o letter_n be_v extort_a from_o the_o king_n in_o his_o captivity_n thuan-ibi_a nevertheless_o those_o example_n move_v many_o who_o be_v think_v to_o love_v the_o religion_n to_o profess_v the_o contrary_n the_o city_n rochel_n montauban_n sanser_n anduz_n and_o other_o town_n in_o vivaretz_n and_o sevenatz_n continue_v constant_a but_o it_o seem_v unto_o many_o of_o themselves_o great_a folly_n join_v with_o madness_n after_o so_o great_a overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o so_o many_o other_o to_o think_v upon_o any_o defence_n when_o scarce_o any_o noble_a man_n dare_v own_o the_o religion_n and_o not_o a_o few_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o subject_n shall_v bear_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n albeit_o he_o be_v wicked_a as_o it_o have_v appear_v by_o the_o success_n â—n_v a_o word_n all_o of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v and_o inevitable_a destruction_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o church_n in_o france_n the_o chief_a man_n be_v go_v they_o have_v no_o help_n from_o germany_n nor_o england_n as_o before_o yet_o the_o help_a hand_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o due_a time_n french_a comment_n lib._n 11._o the_o king_n send_v noble_a man_n unto_o those_o city_n command_v they_o to_o receive_v garrison_n and_o a_o lieutenant_n they_o be_v all_o perplex_a on_o both_o side_n death_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o yield_v but_o fear_v make_v theâ—_n to_o delay_v the_o citizen_n of_o castre_n receive_v a_o garrison_n upon_o trust_n of_o the_o king_n promise_n they_o be_v all_o put_v to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n with_o no_o less_o cruelty_n than_o other_o before_o rochel_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v give_v obedience_n but_o when_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o that_o false_a cruelty_n or_o cruel_a deceit_n they_o refuse_v to_o render_v and_o so_o begin_v the_o four_o war_n in_o france_n with_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n and_o other_o part_n be_v invade_v with_o huge_a violence_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o nobility_n fail_v he_o alone_o may_v be_v know_v the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n the_o particular_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n last_o mention_v and_o will_v go_v beyond_o my_o purpose_n to_o repeat_v they_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n and_o the_o end_n of_o those_o war_n the_o siege_n continue_v seven_o month_n in_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o remarkable_a first_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o batter_a piece_n that_o be_v discharge_v against_o they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 6000._o shot_n only_o 25._o rocheller_n be_v slay_v and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o beseeger_n be_v slay_v it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o 132._o commander_n be_v kill_v of_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v claude_n duke_n do_v aumale_a uncle_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n march_n 3._o 1573._o the_o great_a assault_n be_v seven_o the_o other_o remarkable_a thing_n be_v the_o poor_a sort_n of_o the_o town_n begin_v to_o want_v bread_n and_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o supply_n be_v furnish_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_n every_o day_n in_o the_o river_n they_o have_v plenty_n of_o fish_n surdones_n which_o they_o have_v never_o see_v before_o and_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o siege_n be_v raise_v those_o wereseen_a no_o more_o so_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a have_v plenty_n within_o and_o the_o king_n army_n without_o be_v grieve_v with_o famine_n wherefore_o charles_n send_v word_n unto_o his_o brother_n henry_n command_v he_o either_o to_o take-in_a the_o town_n instant_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o aprile_a he_o continue_v two_o month_n long_o until_o word_n be_v bring_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o poland_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n sanserre_n suffer_v a_o hard_a siege_n that_o parent_n do_v eat_v their_o own_o little_a one_o a_o general_a peace_n be_v proclaim_v and_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v grant_v in_o july_n an._n 1573._o thuan._n lib._n 54._o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n be_v conceive_v in_o general_a term_n without_o name_v any_o city_n those_o of_o nismes_n and_o languedoc_n take_v exception_n at_o that_o thereupon_o all_o the_o protestant_a town_n write_v unto_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n give_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o procure_v unto_o they_o leave_v to_o assemble_v in_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v the_o particulares_fw-la of_o the_o pacification_n in_o convenient_a time_n and_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o his_o letter_n patent_n for_o their_o assurance_n then_o many_o conveened_a from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v and_o so_o they_o provide_v for_o themselves_o fre._n come_v lib._n 12._o the_o next_o year_n charles_n die_v in_o that_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o his_o death_n thus_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o bloody_a flix_a and_o it_o be_v report_v for_o truth_n by_o the_o great_a part_n that_o the_o blood_n be_v hue_v out_o of_o sundry_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o bed_n he_o can_v have_v little_a rest_n but_o horrible_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v even_o from_o his_o childhood_n thuan_n lib._n 57_o witness_v of_o his_o unrest_n and_o affrighment_n in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o heendeavour_v to_o settle_v it_o by_o music_n and_o because_o it_o be_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v be_v poison_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v vomit_v the_o blood_n with_o the_o more_o ease_n he_o be_v bolster_v up_o with_o pillow_n that_o his_o foot_n lay_v high_a than_o his_o head_n another_o have_v comprise_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n in_o those_o verse_n naribus_fw-la ore_fw-la oculis_fw-la atque_fw-la auribus_fw-la
undique_fw-la et_fw-la ano_fw-la etpene_n erupit_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la carle_n cruor_fw-la non_fw-la tuus_fw-la iste_fw-la cruor_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la at_o caede_fw-la cruorem_fw-la quem_fw-la ferus_fw-la hausisti_fw-la concoquere_fw-la haud_fw-la poteras_fw-la iii_o so_o soon_o as_o henry_n king_n of_o poland_n hear_v of_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o â—_z trouble_n of_o henryâ—_n â—_z return_v privy_o and_o quick_o and_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o france_n he_o renew_v the_o war_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n he_o take_v mons_fw-la monmorancy_n and_o quarter_v he_o for_o religion_n nevertheless_o they_o increase_v in_o number_n for_o the_o duke_n alanchon_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o condee_n join_v with_o they_o so_o that_o a_o peace_n be_v grant_v and_o proclaim_v with_o liberty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o year_n 1576_o but_o that_o peace_n endure_v not_o long_o then_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n join_v with_o the_o reform_a again_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o in_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o year_n 1586._o the_o pope_n sixtus_n 5._o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n and_o declare_v they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o order_v king_n henry_n 3._o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o arm_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n send_v unto_o frederik_n king_n of_o denmark_n and_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o aid_n they_o send_v their_o ambassador_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o protestant_n he_o return_v answer_v that_o they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o his_o subject_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v with_o they_o wherefore_o those_o prince_n assemble_v at_o luneburgh_n where_o be_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o navarre_n england_n scotland_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o pomer_n etc._n etc._n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v chytrae_n lib._n 28._o so_o they_o send_v 5000._o horseman_n and_o 20000._o foot_n but_o unhappy_o for_o the_o guise_n and_o other_o confoederats_n in_o liga_fw-la aurea_fw-la give_v they_o the_o foil_n in_o lorraine_n an._n 1587._o the_o next_o year_n henry_n iii_o understand_v of_o the_o presumption_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o guise_n and_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o chief_a command_v of_o his_o army_n against_o the_o hugonot_n unto_o henry_n duke_n of_o guise_n the_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o yet_o upon_o those_o fair_a word_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o parliament_n he_o be_v kill_v in_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o his_o body_n be_v first_o burn_v than_o his_o ash_n be_v throw_v into_o ligeris_n his_o brother_n lewes_n a_o cardinal_n be_v hang_v and_o his_o son_n with_o some_o bishop_n be_v imprison_v within_o twelve_o day_n the_o queen-mother_n die_v through_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guise_n ibid._n behold_v how_o god_n then_o bring_v peace_n unto_o his_o church_n they_o who_o before_o favour_v the_o guise_n secret_o do_v then_o profess_v open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n the_o parisian_n create_v charles_n duke_n of_o mayen_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o francia_n the_o sorbonist_n deny_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o absolve_v all_o man_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n many_o city_n join_v themselves_o unto_o duke_n charles_n to_o wit_n lion_n rouen_n orleans_n ambian_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n assemble_v the_o nobility_n he_o proclaim_v unto_o all_o his_o subject_n pardon_v of_o all_o former_a trespass_n if_o now_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o obedience_n and_o he_o threaten_v loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n if_o they_o return_v not_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n crave_v pardon_n obtain_v it_o and_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o army_n against_o the_o traitor_n the_o duke_n of_o mayen_n and_o aumale_a in_o aprile_a an._n 1589._o and_o the_o same_o summer_n he_o grant_v by_o edict_n at_o nantes_n religion_n liberty_n of_o the_o religion_n liberty_n unto_o the_o reform_a to_o assemble_v not_o only_o for_o exercise_v of_o their_o religion_n in_o their_o church_n but_o also_o for_o hold_v their_o synod_n yearly_a and_o so_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n which_o liberty_n no_o king_n of_o france_n have_v impede_v until_o this_o present_a time_n and_o unto_o all_o who_o be_v under_o the_o former_a edict_n of_o exile_n he_o restore_v their_o honour_n and_o good_n upon_o their_o submission_n then_o the_o follower_n of_o duke_n charles_n call_v the_o king_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a roman_a church_n and_o august_n 1_o new_a style_n a_o jacobin_n monk_n have_v purchase_v leave_n to_o deliver_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n stab_v he_o as_o he_o be_v read_v the_o letter_n in_o the_o belly_n with_o a_o poison_a knife_n the_o villain_n say_v he_o be_v command_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o kill_v the_o tyrant_n and_o his_o death_n will_v bring_v peace_n into_o france_n the_o king_n fear_v not_o death_n at_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_o dispatch_v post_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n give_v they_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o loyalty_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o sovereign_n before_o midnight_n he_o apprehende_v death_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o cause_v proclaim_v henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n after_o the_o france_n henry_n 4_o king_n of_o france_n king_n death_n the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n than_o in_o the_o lieger_n require_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o defend_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o he_o swear_v to_o maintain_v even_o to_o hazert_v of_o his_o life_n the_o catholic_n apostolical_a and_o roman_a religion_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o for_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o lawful_a general_n or_o national_a council_n and_o promise_v to_o procure_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o he_o swear_v to_o permit_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v already_o allow_v until_o peace_n be_v restore_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o provide_v and_o he_o confirm_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o and_o the_o ptince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o other_o peer_n and_o many_o other_o acknowledge_v henry_n 4._o king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n and_o swear_v lojalty_n and_o fidelity_n unto_o he_o then_o both_o he_o and_o they_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v revenge_v the_o villainous_a murder_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o all_o the_o rebel_n then_o the_o duke_n mayen_n be_v at_o that_o time_n call_v duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n deal_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o former_a sentence_n and_o that_o faction_n declare_v charles_n duke_n de_fw-fr mayen_n king_n of_o france_n but_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n not_o admit_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v king_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a he_o be_v not_o proclaim_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 1593._o henry_n 4._o take_v his_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o roman_a religion_n he_o write_v a_o abjuration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o receive_v a_o pardon_n and_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n denis_n by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o bourge_n upon_o condition_n to_o embrace_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v within_o his_o realm_n to_o hear_v mass_n to_o choose_v mary_n for_o his_o advocate_n before_o god_n to_o breed_v the_o young_a prince_n of_o condee_n in_o the_o romish_a religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o for_o earthly_a peace_n he_o profess_v popery_n yet_o in_o the_o parliament_n at_o rouen_n an._n 1597._o he_o give_v liberty_n of_o religion_n within_o his_o dominion_n one_o day_n he_o say_v unto_o a_o noble_a man_n i_o see_v you_o tooday_o at_o the_o mass_n yes_o say_v the_o other_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o majesty_n the_o king_n reply_v but_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n for_o it_o iv_o some_o variance_n arise_v among_o they_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n lutheran_n the_o cause_n of_o variance_n among_o the_o lutheran_n 1._o whereas_o in_o the_o year_n 1547._o theâ—_n be_v press_v by_o the_o book_n call_v interim_n to_o accept_v that_o article_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o divine_n of_o â—itteberg_fw-mi for_o peace_n sake_n do_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o those_o of_o jena_n as_o be_v more_o wary_a think_v good_a to_o wave_v that_o phrase_n
from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 15._o the_o priest_n distribute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n speak_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o communicant_n in_o these_o word_n receive_v thou_o grace_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n our_o saviour_n 16._o unto_o these_o word_n he_o who_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n answer_v son_n of_o god_n make_v i_o partaker_n to_o day_n of_o thy_o mystical_a supper_n i_o shall_v never_o deny_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o kiss_v thou_o as_o judas_n do_v but_o as_o the_o thief_n i_o will_v confess_v thou_o remember_v i_o lord_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n 17._o they_o sing_v not_o in_o time_n of_o communicate_v but_o all_o the_o spectator_n do_v meditate_v on_o these_o holy_a mystery_n with_o singular_a devotion_n 18._o when_o the_o communion_n be_v finish_v be_v a_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o prayer_n then_o the_o priest_n turn_v towards_o the_o people_n bless_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n demetrius_n tell_v i_o those_o thing_n concern_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v celebrate_v four_o time_n a_o year_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o in_o their_o daily_a meeting_n the_o same_o demetrius_n tell_v i_o the_o christian_n have_v this_o custom_n 1._o the_o priest_n begin_v with_o a_o blessing_n as_o in_o the_o mass_n 2._o public_a prayer_n be_v make_v a_o lesson_n be_v rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o be_v a_o short_a sermon_n 3._o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v finish_v bread_n be_v distribute_v without_o wine_n they_o call_v not_o this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v give_v in_o token_n of_o mutual_a brotherly-love_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v admonish_v by_o this_o sign_n may_v be_v unite_v who_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n 4._o when_o they_o have_v eat_v that_o bread_n they_o be_v dismiss_v with_o this_o blessing_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o so_o heming_n fourteen_o it_o may_v be_v require_v here_o why_o be_v not_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o ill_a man_n do_v sow_v among_o the_o wheat_n in_o this_o century_n i_o intend_v indeed_o to_o have_v mark_v those_o heresy_n but_o partly_o because_o these_o be_v collect_v already_o and_o partly_o that_o this_o compend_v have_v swell_v big_a than_o i_o intend_v i_o leave_v they_o and_o only_o will_v write_v a_o little_a of_o a_o late_a kind_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n these_o be_v the_o jesuit_n they_o have_v their_o first_o hatch_n jesuite_n of_o the_o jesuite_n from_o johannes_n petrus_n carafa_n a_o venetian_a who_o become_v pope_n paul_n four_o but_o because_o he_o bring_v not_o that_o order_n to_o a_o establishment_n his_o name_n be_v forget_v in_o their_o genealogy_n and_o ignatius_n loyola_n be_v call_v their_o first_o father_n this_o be_v a_o spanjard_n and_o a_o captain_n when_o the_o frenche_n besiege_v pompejopolis_n his_o one_o leg_n be_v break_v and_o the_o other_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o bâ—llet_n when_o his_o wound_n be_v cure_v so_o as_o may_v be_v he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o follow_v the_o war_n as_o he_o intend_v thereupon_o he_o take_v himself_o unto_o a_o reteer_v life_n and_o read_v the_o legend_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o devotion_n after_o his_o return_v he_o begin_v to_o study_v in_o compluto_fw-la salamantica_n and_o then_o at_o paris_n where_o he_o become_v master_n of_o art_n an._n 1536._o then_o he_o intend_v to_o begin_v a_o new_a order_n and_o hear_v what_o carapha_n have_v intend_v he_o will_v prosecute_v that_o project_n for_o upon_o occasion_n he_o live_v at_o venice_n he_o take_v with_o he_o ten_o fellow_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o go_v togeher_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o order_n the_o cardinal_n oppose_v he_o because_o the_o world_n be_v complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o order_n and_o monk_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v more_o need_n to_o restrain_v the_o number_n then_o add_v new_a but_o loyola_n say_v the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v stout_a champion_n for_o the_o apostolical_a see_v have_v fail_v of_o their_o duty_n but_o if_o his_o order_n be_v confirm_v he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n will_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v for_o confirm_v the_o papal_a power_n upon_o this_o motive_n pope_n paul_n iii_o confirm_v the_o order_n with_o this_o limitation_n that_o their_o number_n shall_v not_o exceed_v sixty_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1543._o the_o pope_n understanding_n of_o their_o diligence_n take_v off_o that_o restraint_n of_o the_o number_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n those_o be_v may_v be_v well_o know_v by_o two_o little_a book_n one_o under_o the_o name_n aphorismi_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la print_v an._n 1608._o another_o call_v anatomia_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesus_n print_v an._n 1643._o the_o first_o say_v they_o maintain_v all_o thearticle_n determine_v by_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n and_o namely_o these_o 1._o the_o pope_n have_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o command_v forbid_v to_o excommunicate_a and_o escheat_n to_o set_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o who_o believe_v not_o this_o be_v a_o heretic_n 2._o all_o clergyman_n monk_n and_o nonn_n and_o all_o their_o privilege_n be_v all_o together_o free_a from_o obedience_n censure_n and_o taxation_n of_o magistrate_n all_o prince_n shall_v commit_v their_o chief_a castl_n and_o fortress_n unto_o churchman_n rather_o than_o to_o laic_n 3._o unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n belong_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n and_o power_n of_o change_v it_o and_o the_o pop_n decree_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v firm_a and_o obligatory_a 4._o albeit_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o divin_n honour_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n albeit_o all_o other_o man_n yea_o and_o counsel_n may_v err_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n appeal_n may_v be_v from_o counsel_n unto_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o contra_fw-la 5._o all_o capitulation_n constitution_n league_n fraternity_n privilege_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o state_n whereby_o any_o other_o religion_n be_v permit_v excep_v the_o romish_a religion_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n although_o they_o have_v be_v ratify_v by_o solemn_a oath_n 6._o all_o papist_n every_o where_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o oppress_v by_o fire_n sword_z poison_z powder_n war_n and_o whatsoever_o engine_n all_o heretic_n especial_o lutheran_n and_o their_o abbetor_n even_o these_o politic_a catholic_n who_o will_v rather_o observe_v peace_n then_o contribute_v to_o oppress_v heretic_n 7._o but_o if_o papist_n do_v fear_n that_o enterprice_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o damage_n may_v befall_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o this_o case_n may_v be_v a_o toleration_n and_o they_o may_v wait_v for_o better_a occasion_n 8._o when_o popish_a subject_n have_v in_o a_o assembly_n judge_v a_o emperor_n king_n or_o prince_n to_z bea_fw-mi tyrant_n than_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o all_o obligation_n but_o if_o they_o can_v not_o assemble_v than_o any_o subject_n take_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o jesuit_n or_o any_o such_o divine_a may_v yea_o he_o do_v meritorious_o to_o kill_v that_o king_n or_o prince_n 9_o if_o subject_n have_v a_o lutheran_n or_o calvinian_a prince_n who_o will_v compel_v they_o into_o heresy_n those_o subject_n be_v free_a from_o all_o homage_n and_o fealty_n and_o they_o may_v expel_v or_o kill_v he_o 10._o yea_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v kill_v if_o jesuit_n or_o other_o grave_a divine_n judge_v they_o tyrant_n 11._o the_o pope_n may_v give_v unto_o catholik_o the_o kingdom_n dominion_n and_o territory_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o such_o donation_n be_v validâ—_fw-la 12._o jesuit_n and_o other_o catholic_n priest_n when_o examine_v by_o heretical_a magistrate_n may_v use_v equivocation_n feign_a name_n and_o clothes_n and_o they_o may_v deny_v the_o truth_n for_o insinuate_a themselves_o abroad_o or_o for_o bring_v their_o designment_n to_o pass_v 13._o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n may_v use_v equivocation_n when_o he_o who_o be_v demand_v think_v that_o that_o judge_n have_v not_o lawful_a power_n to_o question_v he_o or_o his_o adversary_n have_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o plead_v 14._o neither_o be_v every_o catholic_a tie_v to_o answer_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n unto_o private_a catholic_n but_o he_o may_v equivocat_n and_o deceive_v his_o demander_n 15._o this_o equivocation_n be_v a_o profitable_a art_n and_o a_o new_a prudence_n these_o aphorism_n be_v prove_v particular_o by_o
by_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n so_o without_o respect_n of_o man_n those_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v judge_v what_o soever_o be_v without_o the_o word_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o religious_a worship_n or_o in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n can_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o service_n when_o he_o require_v it_o not_o but_o england_n upon_o account_n that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v enure_v with_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o allure_v to_o forsake_v that_o doctrine_n if_o the_o rite_n and_o discipline_n be_v retain_v and_o hope_v as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o former_a part_n that_o by_o time_n a_o more_o perfect_a reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v take_v this_o prudential_a course_n as_o it_o be_v call_v trust_v especial_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o enduce_v to_o join_v with_o the_o reformation_n so_o both_o in_o the_o confession_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1564._o or_o according_a to_o the_o english_a style_n 1563._o they_o allow_v liberty_n unto_o dissent_v judgement_n and_o make_v large_a expression_n and_o capacious_a word_n be_v loath_a to_o drive_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n any_o who_o differ_v in_o the_o branch_n meet_v in_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v retain_v upon_o such_o plausible_a motive_n have_v a_o twofold_a influence_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a corruption_n to_o wit_n 1._o one_o superstition_n draweth-on_a another_o as_o a_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n if_o this_o may_v be_v use_v why_o not_o that_o 2._o what_o be_v at_o first_o retain_v by_o way_n of_o toleration_n &_o condescension_n be_v afterward_o press_v upon_o man_n conscience_n by_o authority_n that_o man_n must_v conform_v in_o practice_n of_o rite_n and_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o superior_n or_o suffer_v punishment_n the_o first_o particular_a exception_n be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o cause_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n title_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o cause_n ecelesiastical_a which_o be_v give_v unto_o queen_n elisabet_fw-la they_o except_v against_o this_o always_o but_o the_o first_o that_o have_v write_v of_o it_o be_v harding_n in_o his_o pretend_a refutation_n of_o england_n confession_n bishop_n jewel_n answer_v he_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apolog._n part_n 6._o cap._n 11._o divis_fw-la 1._o say_v concern_v the_o title_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o need_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o excuse_v it_o for_o 1._o we_o devise_v it_o not_o 2._o we_o use_v it_o not_o 3._o our_o prince_n at_o this_o time_n claim_v it_o not_o your_o father_n first_o enritule_v that_o noble_a prince_n king_n henry_n viii_o with_o that_o unused_a and_o strange_a style_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v the_o rather_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o talk_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o world_n howbeit_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o high_a judge_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n whatsoever_o alswel_o priest_n as_o layman_n without_o exception_n etc._n etc._n he_o insist_o at_o length_n upon_o this_o purpose_n as_o also_o doct._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemists_n annotation_n on_o matth._n 22._o and_o other_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o answer_n of_o thom._n bilson_n sometime_o warden_n of_o wincester_n unto_o the_o jesuit_n apolog._n lib._n 2._o where_o the_o jesuit_n or_o philander_n say_v you_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o to_o hang_v on_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o law_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o near_a way_n to_o religion_n then_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o cunning_a when_o you_o can_v not_o confute_v your_o adversary_n at_o least_o to_o belie_v they_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v at_o least_o to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o they_o indeed_o your_o four_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o refel_v this_o position_n which_o we_o detest_v as_o much_o as_o you_o philander_n repli_v you_o begin_v to_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a teach_n he_o answer_v in_o name_n of_o theophilus_n you_o will_v never_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a face_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n on_o our_o side_n affirm_v the_o prince_n will_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v we_o not_o earnest_o write_v and_o open_o teach_v that_o religion_n must_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n have_v not_o thousand_o here_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o witness_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n truth_n against_o prince_n law_n and_o pope_n decree_n in_o spain_n france_n and_o italy_n and_o other_o place_n at_o this_o day_n do_v we_o not_o endure_v all_o the_o torment_v you_o can_v devise_v because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n will_v your_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v ttue_n that_o we_o say_v why_o do_v you_o then_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o wicked_a assertion_n from_o which_o we_o be_v far_o off_o than_o you_o for_o you_o hold_v opinion_n of_o pope_n they_o can_v not_o err_v we_o do_v not_o of_o prince_n why_o do_v you_o father_n your_o fancy_n upon_o we_o why_o do_v you_o purposely_o pervert_v the_o question_n heap_v absurdity_n and_o allege_v authority_n against_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o defend_v philander_n the_o oath_n which_o you_o take_v yourselves_o and_o exact_v of_o other_o induce_v we_o thus_o to_o think_v of_o you_o for_o there_o you_o make_v prince_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o superiority_n upon_o which_o word_n mark_v what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n follow_v if_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v supreme_a then_o be_v they_o superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o effect_n christ_n master_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o they_o may_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n what_o to_o preach_v and_o which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n if_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v renounce_v than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n over_o england_n theophilus_n wake_v you_o or_o dream_v you_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o weight_n than_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n you_o fall_v to_o these_o childish_a and_o pelt_a sophism_n what_o kind_n of_o conclude_v call_v you_o this_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n may_v not_o teach_v and_o exhort_v prince_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la superior_n to_o christ_n they_o may_v by_o their_o law_n establish_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v change_v both_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n no_o foreigner_n at_o this_o this_o day_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o this_o land_n ergo_fw-la christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1500._o year_n ago_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n philand_n we_o make_v no_o such_o reason_n tâ—eop_n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o true_a content_n of_o the_o oath_n we_o take_v the_o late_a be_v the_o very_a absurdity_n which_o you_o infer_v upon_o we_o fortake_v the_o oath_n ....._o philan._n do_v you_o not_o make_v prince_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n theoph._n you_o reason_n as_o if_o we_o do_v but_o ourword_n since_o you_o will_v rest_v upon_o word_n be_v not_o so_o philan._n what_o be_v they_o then_o theoph._n we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n philan._n and_o that_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n philan._n not_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n philan._n what_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o speech_n theoph._n just_o as_o much_o as_o exclude_v your_o wrangle_n we_o make_v they_o not_o governor_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o of_o their_o subject_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o there_fw-mi notwithstand_v philan._n i_o grant_v they_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o subject_n burr_n not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n ....._o theoph._n where_o we_o profess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o
this_o realm_n the_o word_n governor_n do_v sever_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o their_o office_n for_o bishop_n be_v not_o governor_n of_o the_o country_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v or_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v prince_n have_v after_o two_o leaf_n he_o say_v we_o teach_v that_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o prince_n have_v give_v they_o this_o direct_a charge_n to_o provide_v that_o aswell_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v maintain_v in_o their_o realm_n as_o civil_a justice_n minister_v and_o have_v to_o this_o end_n allow_v prince_n full_a the_o power_n to_o forbid_v prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o lay_v man_n clercks_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o murder_n theft_n ........_o and_o the_o like_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o offence_n against_o the_o first_o table_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o page_n 202._o philander_n say_v i_o will_v never_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a for_o he_o that_o judge_v on_o earth_n in_o christ_n steed_n be_v above_o they_o all_o theoph._n now_o you_o come_v to_o the_o quick_a this_o very_a claim_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v and_o depose_v prince_n as_o their_o lawful_a and_o superior_a judge_n to_o exclude_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n we_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n we_o mean_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_a judge_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n but_o only_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n most_o clear_o have_v james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n open_v this_o oath_n in_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n of_o irland_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o meath_z there_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n we_o be_v teach_v from_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o to_o respect_n the_o king_n not_o as_o the_o only_a governor_n of_o his_o dominion_n simple_o for_o we_o see_v there_o be_v other_o governor_n place_v under_o he_o but_o hoos_n huperechonta_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o realm_n upon_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v safe_o build_v this_o conclusion_n whatsoever_o power_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o he_o suppream_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o soveranity_n as_o to_o have_v another_o superior_a power_n to_o over-rule_v it_o 2._o consider_v that_o for_o the_o better_a establish_n of_o piety_n and_o honesty_n among_o man_n and_o the_o repress_v of_o profanness_n and_o other_o vice_n god_n have_v establish_v two_o distinct_a power_n upon_o earth_n one_o of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sword_n commit_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o of_o the_o key_n be_v ordain_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o inner_a man_n have_v immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o retain_v or_o remit_v of_o sin_n johan_n 20._o vers_fw-la 23._o that_o of_o the_o sword_n be_v appoint_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n yield_v protection_n unto_o the_o obedient_a and_o inflict_v external_a punishment_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a by_o the_o former_a the_o spiritual_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o govern_v well_o to_o speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n to_o loose_v such_o as_o be_v penitent_a to_o commit_v other_o unto_o the_o lord_n prison_n until_o their_o amendment_n or_o to_o bind_v they_o over_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o their_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n by_o the_o other_o prince_n have_v a_o imperious_a power_n assign_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o as_o do_v well_o and_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a whether_o by_o death_n banishment_n ...._o when_o peter_n who_o have_v the_o key_n commit_v unto_o he_o make_v bold_a to_o draw_v the_o sword_n he_o be_v command_v to_o put_v it_o up_o as_o a_o weapon_n that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o meddle_v with_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o uzziah_n the_o k._n will_v venture_v â—pon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o it_o apperiaine_n not_o unto_o thou_o vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o unto_o the_o priest_n ..._o 2._o chr._n 26._o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v our_o second_o conclusion_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o key_n be_v two_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o enter_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priest_n function_n than_o a_o priest_n have_v to_o intrude_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o three_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o supreme_a manage_v where_o of_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n alone_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o temporal_a cause_n only_o but_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v likeways_o unto_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n that_o as_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n do_v exercise_v their_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o bring_v man_n into_o obedience_n not_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o second_o so_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o use_v his_o authority_n also_o in_o redress_v the_o abuse_n commit_v against_o the_o first_o table_n as_o against_o the_o second_o that_o be_v alswell_o in_o punish_v a_o heretic_n a_o idolater_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o traitor_n and_o in_o provide_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n that_o such_o as_o live_v under_o his_o government_n may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o howsoever_o by_o this_o mean_a we_o make_v both_o prince_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v in_o their_o several_a place_n custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la yet_o we_o do_v not_o confound_v their_o office_n for_o albeit_o the_o matter_n where_o in_o their_o government_n be_v exercise_v may_v be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v different_a the_o one_o reach_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o inward_a the_o one_o bind_v or_o lose_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o body_n and_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o the_o one_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o other_o respect_v the_o present_a retain_v or_o lose_v of_o some_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n ...._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v general_a that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n how_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n only_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o government_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o comprehend_v therein_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o where_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o dominion_n by_o common_a intendment_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o civil_a government_n and_o may_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n 2._o where_o a_o ambiguity_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o for_o who_o satisfaction_n the_o oath_n be_v minister_v but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o authority_n that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n an._n 1563._o thus_o we_o read_v where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elisabet_n our_o queen_n do_v also_o most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o
estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o ill_a doer_n so_o far_o they_o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o that_o which_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n i_o answer_v these_o article_n stand_v confirm_v by_o royal_a assent_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o who_o supremacy_n the_o oath_n be_v frame_v and_o also_o by_o a_o special_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o queen_n elisabet_fw-la ch_n 12._o see_v therefore_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o they_o have_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o by_o supreme_a government_n give_v unto_o the_o prince_n they_o understand_v that_o government_n only_o which_o be_v exercise_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n i_o couclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o that_o without_o all_o scruple_n the_o king_n majesty_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o country_n aswell_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n as_o temporal_a and_o so_o i_o have_v clear_v the_o first_o main_a branch_n of_o the_o oath_n so_o far_o in_o usher_n and_o because_o this_o oath_n be_v so_o understand_v exclude_v all_o foreign_a power_n i_o have_v not_o find_v that_o any_o man_n excep_v the_o papist_n do_v object_n against_o it_o and_o albeit_o scotland_n use_v not_o this_o title_n in_o formality_n of_o word_n yet_o they_o do_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o power_n in_o their_o sovereign_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o parliament_n an._n 1567._o where_o in_o article_n 24._o it_o be_v say_v we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v honour_a fear_a and_o hold_v in_o most_o reverend_a estimation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lieutenent_n of_o god_n in_o who_o seat_n god_n himself_o do_v sit_v and_o judge_v yea_o even_o the_o judge_n and_o prince_n themselves_o to_o who_o by_o god_n be_v give_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o defence_n of_o good_a man_n and_o to_o revenge_n and_o punish_v all_o malefactor_n moreover_o to_o king_n prince_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n we_o affirm_v that_o chief_o and_o most_o principal_o the_o conservation_n and_o purgation_n of_o religion_n appertain_v so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whatsoever_o as_o in_o david_n josaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o other_o high_o commend_v for_o their_o zeal_n in_o that_o case_n may_v be_v espy_v and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v and_o avow_v that_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v guiltless_a etc._n etc._n next_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o howbeit_o the_o missal_n press_v the_o servicebook_n be_v not_o press_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o service-book_n be_v authorize_v in_o england_n yet_o the_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o astrict_v unto_o the_o full_a prosecution_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o one_o may_v not_o be_v use_v and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v use_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o tiedunto_o it_o for_o many_o be_v for_o that_o principle_n of_o scotland_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o and_o will_v have_v put_v away_o all_o ceremony_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v forsake_v they_o neither_o do_v matthew_n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterburry_n press_v any_o of_o his_o diocie_n to_o use_v those_o rite_n it_o be_v true_a he_o require_v they_o to_o use_v the_o service_n book_n as_o we_o find_v he_o require_v john_n fox_n to_o subscribe_v the_o old_a man_n produce_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a and_o say_v to_o this_o i_o will_v subscribe_v but_o when_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v require_v he_o refuse_v and_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o prebend_v at_o salisbury_n and_o much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v you_o if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o from_o i_o so_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o ministry_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o ed._n grindal_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v be_v so_o far_o from_o press_v any_o unto_o conformity_n as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v that_o he_o incur_v the_o queen_n displeasure_n for_o his_o connivance_n yea_o he_o not_o only_o connive_v but_o he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o not-conformists_a and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o use_v prophesy_v which_o in_o scotland_n be_v call_v the._n exercise_n he_o resort_v with_o they_o and_o commend_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o be_v under_o restraint_n write_v and_o send_v unto_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o year_n 1580._o of_o which_o i_o have_v transcribe_v a_o part_n from_o thom._n fuller_n church-histor_a lib._n 9_o he_o begin_v thus_o with_o most_o humble_a prophesy_v a_o letter_n of_o grindai_n in_o defence_n of_o many_o minister_n and_o of_o prophesy_v remembrance_n of_o bind_a duty_n unto_o your_o majesty_n it_o may_v please_v the_o same_o to_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o speech_n which_o it_o please_v you_o to_o deliver_v unto_o i_o when_o i_o last_o attend_v on_o your_o highness_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o preacher_n and_o the_o utter_a snbuersion_n of_o all_o learned_a exercise_n and_o conference_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_n have_v exceed_o dismay_v and_o disconfort_v i_o not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o the_o say_a speech_n sound_v very_o hardly_o against_o my_o own_o person_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a man_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v account_v of_o but_o most_o of_o all_o for_o that_o the_o same_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o public_a harm_n of_o god_n church_n whereof_o your_o majesty_n by_o office_n ought_v to_o be_v nutricia_n and_o also_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o your_o conscience_n before_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o execution_n ......._o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n by_o writing_n to_o declare_v some_o part_n of_o my_o mind_n unto_o your_o highness_n beseech_v the_o same_o with_o patience_n to_o read_v over_o this_o ........_o if_o i_o shall_v use_v dissemble_a silence_n i_o shall_v very_o ill_o requite_v so_o many_o your_o majesty_n and_o so_o great_a benefit_n for_o in_o so_o do_v both_o you_o may_v fall_v into_o peril_n towards_o god_n and_o i_o myself_o into_o endless_a damnation_n ......_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n thus_o to_o think_v of_o i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v any_o ill_a opinion_n of_o you_o although_o i_o can_v not_o assent_v unto_o those_o two_o article_n then_o expound_v i_o do_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o good_a subject_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o your_o government_n many_o and_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n as_o among_o other_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n suppression_n of_o idolatry_n ......_o i_o be_o also_o persuade_v that_o ever_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o urge_v your_o meaning_n and_o zeal_n be_v for_o the_o best_a the_o like_a have_v happen_v to_o many_o the_o best_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o have_v not_o refuse_v afterward_o to_o be_v better_o inform_v ......_o david_n have_v not_o evil_a meaning_n when_o he_o command_v to_o number_v the_o people_n ......_o yet_o say_v the_o scripture_n his_o own_o heart_n strike_v he_o and_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n reprehend_v he_o ........_o and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o the_o present_a case_n ....._o sure_o i_o can_v not_o marvel_n enough_o how_o this_o strange_a opinion_n shall_v once_o enter_v into_o your_o mind_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v few_o preacher_n alas_o madam_n be_v the_o scripture_n more_o plain_a in_o any_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o preach_v and_o that_o plenty_n of_o laborer_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o lord_n harvest_n which_o be_v great_a and_o large_a stand_v in_o need_n not_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o many_o workman_n there_o be_v appoint_v to_o solomon_n material_a temple_n artificer_n and_o laborer_n beside_o 3000._o overseer_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o a_o few_o preacher_n may_v suffice_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o christ_n ......_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o note_v one_o thing_n necessary_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prescribe_v express_o that_o
answer_v that_o her_o ma._n think_v it_o no_o way_n reasonable_a that_o she_o shall_v defraud_v herself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o to_o put_v the_o patronage_n of_o benefice_n forth_o of_o her_o hand_n for_o her_o necessity_n in_o bear_v her_o port_n &_o common_a charge_n will_v require_v the_o retention_n thereof_o and_o that_o in_o a_o good_a part_n in_o her_o own_o hand_n nevertheless_o her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v that_o consideration_n be_v have_v of_o she_o own_o necessity_n and_o what_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o reasonable_a sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o special_a assignation_n be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o place_n most_o commodious_a with_o which_o her_o majesty_n shall_v not_o meddle_v but_o suffer_v it_o come_v to_o they_o to_o the_o three_o article_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o her_o majesty_n shall_v do_v therein_o as_o shall_v be_v agree_v by_o the_o state_n in_o parliament_n to_o the_o four_o her_o majesty_n liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a shall_v always_o be_v so_o far_o extend_v as_o can_v be_v reasonable_o require_v at_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o article_n her_o majesty_n refer_v the_o take_a order_n therein_o unto_o the_o state_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n assembly_n the_o ix_o assembly_n in_o edinburgh_n septemb_n 25._o jo._n erskin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o queen_n weregve_v unto_o the_o assembly_n and_o ordain_v to_o be_v register_v and_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n first_o where_o her_o majesty_n say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o persuade_v in_o religion_n nor_o that_o she_o understand_v any_o impiety_n in_o the_o mass_n ......_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grieff_fw-mi to_o the_o christian_a heart_n of_o her_o godly_a subject_n consider_v that_o the_o trumpet_n of_o christ_n evangell_n have_v blow_v so_o long_o in_o this_o country_n and_o his_o mercy_n so_o plain_o offer_v in_o the_o same_o that_o her_o maj._n remain_v yet_o unpersuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o our_o religion_n for_o our_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o the_o last_o day_n reveel_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n where_o of_o he_o make_v his_o apostl_n messenger_n and_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v &_o establish_v among_o his_o faithful_a until_o his_o come_n again_o and_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o blaspheny_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o vain_a superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o that_o only_o our_o religion_n have_v god_n the_o father_n his_o only_a soon_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o his_o prophet_n &_o apostl_n for_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o their_o doctrine_n &_o promise_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o which_o no_o other_o religion_n upon_o the_o earth_n can_v just_o allege_v or_o plain_o prove_v yea_o whatsoever_o assurance_n papist_n have_v for_o their_o religion_n the_o same_o have_v the_o turk_n for_o maintain_v their_o alcoran_n and_o the_o jew_n far_o great_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o ceremony_n whither_o it_o be_v antiquity_n of_o time_n consent_n of_o people_n authority_n of_o promise_n great_a number_n or_o multitude_n consent_v together_o or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a cloak_n that_o they_o can_v pretend_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v dolorous_a that_o her_o majesty_n in_o this_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o persuade_v so_o most_o humble_o we_o require_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o her_o highness_n will_v embrace_v the_o mean_n whereby_o she_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o present_o we_o offer_v unto_o her_o grace_n alsweell_o by_o preach_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o persvade_v all_o his_o choose_a child_n the_o infallible_a truth_n as_o by_o public_a disputation_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o deceiver_n of_o her_o majesty_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a unto_o her_o grace_n as_o for_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o in_o that_o idol_n be_v great_a impiety_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o impiety_n the_o author_n or_o father_n thereof_o be_v but_o man_n the_o action_n itself_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o the_o hearet_n and_o gazer_n upon_o it_o do_v avow_v sacrilege_n pronounce_v blasphemy_n and_o commit_v most_o abominable_a idolatry_n as_o we_o have_v ever_o offer_v and_o now_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o prove_v most_o manifest_o and_o where_o her_o majesty_n esteem_v that_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n shall_v dissolve_v the_o confederacy_n and_o alliance_n that_o she_o have_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o prince_n assure_o christ_n true_a religion_n be_v the_o undoubted_a bond_n to_o knit_v up_o perfect_a and_o sure_a confederacy_n &_o friendship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o prince_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o precious_a unto_o her_o majesty_n than_o the_o confoederacy_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o without_o which_o neither_o confoederacy_n love_n nor_o kindness_n can_v endure_v concern_v her_o majesty_n answer_n unto_o the_o second_o article_n where_o she_o think_v it_o not_o reasonable_a to_o defraud_v herfelve_n of_o the_o patronage_n of_o benefice_n and_o that_o she_o be_v mind_v to_o retain_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o benefice_n in_o her_o hand_n for_o support_v .........._o our_o mind_n be_v not_o that_o her_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o patron_n shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o their_o just_a patronage_n but_o we_o mean_v whensoever_o her_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o patron_n do_v present_a any_o person_n unto_o a_o benefice_n that_o the_o person_n present_v shall_v be_v try_v &_o examine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o present_a the_o superintendent_o and_o as_o the_o presentation_n unto_o the_o benefice_n appertain_v to_o the_o patron_n so_o the_o collation_n by_o law_n and_o reason_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o the_o collation_n no_o more_o than_o the_o patron_n of_o their_o presentation_n for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o patron_n to_o present_v who_o they_o please_v without_o trial_n or_o examination_n what_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o mere_a ignorance_n as_o for_o retention_n of_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o benefice_n this_o point_n abhor_v so_o far_o from_o good_a conscience_n of_o god_n law_n as_o from_o the_o public_a order_n of_o all_o common_a law_n that_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o open_v up_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o many_o word_n but_o we_o most_o reverent_o wish_v that_o her_o majesty_n will_v consider_v the_o matter_n with_o herself_o and_o her_o wise_a counfell_n that_o howbeit_o the_o patronage_n of_o benefice_n may_v appertain_v unto_o herself_o yet_o the_o retention_n thereof_o in_o her_o own_o hand_n undispon_v to_o qualify_a person_n be_v both_o ungodly_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o public_a order_n and_o bring_v final_a confusion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o poor_a people_n who_o upon_o those_o mean_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o their_o salvation_n and_o where_o her_o majesty_n conclude_v that_o she_o be_v content_a a_o sufficient_a &_o reasonable_a sustentation_n of_o minister_n be_v provide_v by_o assignation_n to_o they_o consideration_n be_v have_v of_o her_o necessity_n as_o we_o be_v altogether_o desirous_a that_o her_o grace_n necessity_n be_v consider_v so_o our_o duty_n crave_v that_o we_o shall_v notify_v to_o her_o majesty_n the_o true_a order_n that_o shall_v be_v observe_v to_o she_o in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v the_o tithe_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v repute_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o before_o all_o thing_n they_o that_o travel_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o poor_a indigent_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v sustain_v the_o church_n repair_v and_o the_o youth_n broughtup_a in_o good_a letter_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v than_o other_o reasonable_a necessity_n may_v be_v support_v as_o her_o majesty_n &_o godly_a counsel_n can_v think_v expedient_a and_o we_o can_v not_o but_o thank_v her_o majesty_n most_o reverent_o for_o her_o liberal_a offer_n of_o her_o assignation_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o minister_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v so_o general_o conceive_v that_o without_o more_o special_a condescend_v upon_o the_o particular_n no_o execution_n can_v follow_v and_o therefore_o we_o most_o humble_o crave_v of_o her_o majesty_n that_o these_o article_n may_v be_v reform_v ....._o beseech_v god_n that_o as_o they_o
weak_a instrument_n to_o make_v his_o glory_n so_o sensible_o appear_v in_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v mercy_n and_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v never_o since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n a_o more_o glorious_a meeting_n and_o amiable_a embrace_v on_o earth_n even_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n just_o obtain_v a_o name_n among_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n a_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n and_o unto_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o death_n light_n do_v spring_v up_o as_o the_o darkness_n evanish_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o god_n make_v all_o adverse_a power_n give_v way_n unto_o these_o weak_a instrument_n by_o degree_n as_o follow_v more_o clear_o to_o what_o nation_n under_o heaven_n since_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v shine_v upon_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n have_v the_o lord_n communicate_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o large_a a_o time_n with_o such_o purity_n prosperity_n power_n liberty_n and_o peace_n the_o hot_a persecution_n have_v not_o great_a purity_n the_o most_o haltion_n time_n have_v not_o more_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n the_o best_a reform_a church_n in_o other_o place_n scarce_o parallel_v their_o liberty_n and_o unity_n and_o all_o these_o with_o such_o continuance_n that_o not_o only_o have_v he_o make_v the_o truth_n to_o stay_v there_o as_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o stay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n but_o when_o the_o cloud_n of_o iniquity_n do_v threaten_v a_o go_v down_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v bring_v back_o the_o glorious_a sun_n by_o in_o any_o degree_n christ_n not_o have_v only_o be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n make_v know_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n for_o information_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o intercession_n but_o also_o have_v display_v his_o banner_n and_o have_v show_v himself_o few_o can_v say_v the_o like_a a_o sovereign_a king_n in_o the_o land_n to_o govern_v with_o his_o own_o sceptre_n of_o the_o word_n to_o cut_v off_o with_o the_o civil_a sword_n all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superfluity_n of_o vain_a rite_n and_o to_o restore_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o holy_a simplicity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o first_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n from_o which_o by_o that_o wisdom_n of_o man_n which_o ever_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n they_o be_v fearful_o and_o shameful_o swerve_v ii_o another_o particular_a be_v some_o noble_a man_n namely_o lord_n james_n steward_n and_o other_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o reformation_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o they_o be_v accustom_v with_o the_o air_n of_o the_o court_n they_o cool_v be_v for_o toleration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o relent_v for_o their_o preferment_n as_o he_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o morray_n and_o other_o become_v officer_n of_o state_n the_o minister_n admonish_v they_o and_o threaten_v they_o for_o their_o lukewarmness_n they_o despise_v admonition_n and_o will_v not_o use_v the_o preacher_n so_o familiar_o as_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a though_o none_o of_o they_o turn_v papist_n excep_v the_o earl_n of_o bothwell_n and_o they_o hear_v the_o preach_n when_o the_o queen_n intend_v to_o marry_v henry_n stuard_n soon_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n they_o oppose_v her_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o exile_v and_o flee_v into_o england_n thus_o god_n make_v the_o threaten_n true_o but_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o land_n he_o wondrous_o bring_v they_o back_o when_o variance_n fall_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o king_n recall_v the_o exile_a noble_a man_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o strong_a by_o they_o and_o when_o the_o king_n 1567._o 1567._o be_v murder_v on_o february_n 9_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o bothwel_n and_o the_o queen_n marry_v that_o earl_n these_o same_o noble_a man_n with_o other_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o have_v kill_v his_o father_n they_o go_v to_o the_o field_n with_o army_n on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o queen_n army_n be_v the_o strong_a but_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o fear_n that_o without_o stroke_n of_o sword_n the_o earl_n flee_v away_o into_o denmark_n and_o the_o queen_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n juny_fw-fr 11._o and_o renounce_v the_o crown_n in_o favour_n of_o she_o soon_o and_o do_v choose_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n to_o be_v regent_n of_o the_o croâ—n_n q._n marry_o renounce_v the_o croâ—n_n kingdom_n endure_v her_o sone_n minority_n and_o then_o the_o religion_n be_v establish_v as_o follow_v so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o change_v thing_n beyond_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n vi_o soon_o after_o the_o queen_n marriage_n a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v wherein_o the_o queen_n declare_v that_o she_o will_v confirm_v all_o that_o she_o have_v promise_v at_o her_o arrival_n concern_v the_o reform_a religion_n this_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o people_n mouth_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o people_n universal_o be_v against_o bothwell_n for_o some_o declare_v open_o against_o he_o some_o be_v neuter_n and_o a_o few_o of_o the_o nobility_n do_v join_v unto_o he_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n who_o have_v be_v late_o restore_v by_o the_o queen_n within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o queen_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n she_o will_v have_v go_v from_o they_o but_o they_o fear_v what_o she_o may_v attempt_v convoy_n she_o into_o the_o castle_n of_o lochlevin_n then_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n with_o his_o domestics_n go_v to_o the_o chappell-royall_a and_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n &_o image_n this_o fact_n do_v content_v the_o zealous_a protestant_n but_o do_v offend_v the_o popish_a party_n the_o histor_n of_o reformat_fw-la lib._n 5._o on_o juny_n 25._o the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n george_n buchanan_n then_o assembly_n the_o xiii_o assembly_n principal_a of_o s._n leonard_n college_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n and_o bergany_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n to_o request_v their_o l._n l._n to_o conveen_n with_o the_o assembly_n and_o give_v their_o assistance_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a for_o establish_v true_a religion_n and_o support_v the_o ministry_n 2._o it_o be_v think_v good_a by_o all_o that_o be_v convene_v that_o this_o assembly_n shall_v conveen_v july_n 20._o next_o to_o come_v for_o set_v forward_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v then_o be_v propound_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n ordain_v to_o write_v missive_n to_o all_o and_o sundry_a earl_n lord_n and_o baron_n require_v they_o to_o conveen_n at_o that_o day_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n appoint_v commissioner_n to_o deliver_v the_o missive_n and_o to_o require_v answer_n according_a to_o their_o commissionâ—_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o every_o one_o follow_v for_o so_o much_o as_o satan_n this_o long_a time_n in_o his_o member_n have_v so_o rage_v and_o perturb_v the_o good_a success_n &_o proceed_n of_o christ_n religion_n within_o this_o realm_n by_o crafty_a mean_n &_o subtle_a conspiracy_n that_o the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v decay_v and_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v altogether_o subvert_v unlesâ—_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n find_v hasty_a remedy_n and_o that_o main_o through_o extreme_a poverty_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o be_v compel_v thereby_o some_o to_o leave_v that_o vocation_n alluter_o some_o other_o so_o abstract_v that_o they_o can_v not_o insist_v so_o diligent_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o will_v therefore_o the_o church_n present_o convene_v in_o this_o general_a assembly_n have_v think_v it_o most_o necessary_a by_o these_o present_n to_o request_n &_o admonish_v most_o brotherly_a all_o such_o person_n as_o do_v true_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o whatsoever_o estate_n or_o degree_n either_o of_o the_o nobility_n baron_n and_o gentle_a man_n and_o all_o other_o true_a professor_n to_o conveen_v in_o edinburgh_n july_n 21._o next_o in_o their_o personal_a presence_n to_o assist_v with_o their_o counsel_n &_o power_n for_o order_n to_o be_v take_v alswell_o towards_o the_o establish_n of_o christ_n religion_n universal_o throughout_o the_o realm_n and_o abolish_n the_o contrary_n which_o be_v papistry_n as_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o instant_a necessity_n but_o also_o for_o a_o perfect_a order_n to_o be_v take_v and_o
establish_v in_o all_o time_n come_v concern_v the_o whole_a liberty_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o due_a restore_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o just_a owner_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o certification_n to_o all_o and_o sundry_a of_o what_o estate_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o compeare_v not_o due_a advertisement_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_n hereafter_o as_o hinderer_n of_o this_o most_o godly_a purpose_n and_o as_o dissimulate_v brethren_n unworthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v hereafter_o of_o christ_n flock_n see_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n at_o this_o present_a have_v offer_v some_o better_a occasion_n than_o in_o time_n by_o past_a and_o have_v begin_v to_o tread_v satan_n under_o foot_n and_o for_o the_o due_a requisition_n &_o admonition_n in_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n to_o the_o effect_n foresay_a of_o all_o and_o sundry_a the_o brethren_n alswell_o in_o burgh_n as_o land_n the_o church_n present_o convene_v in_o this_o general_n assembly_n give_v their_o full_a power_n &_o commission_n unto_o their_o belove_n n._n &_o n._n for_o the_o bound_n of_o in_o verification_n hereof_o these_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o common_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o second_o session_n thereof_o at_o edinburgh_n juny_n 26._o an._n 1567._o the_o histor_n of_o reformat_fw-la show_n that_o the_o assembly_n waâ—_n induce_v to_o write_v these_o missive_n and_o commission_n by_o the_o noble_a man_n who_o have_v rise_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n because_o the_o hamilton_n and_o other_o have_v declare_v themselves_o for_o the_o queen_n and_o many_o be_v neuter_n the_o assembly_n continue_v two_o day_n especial_o for_o their_o ordinary_a particulares_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v marry_v she_o who_o before_o in_o his_o wife_n time_n he_o have_v pollute_v with_o adultery_n 4._o a_o public_a fast_o be_v appoint_v namely_o in_o edinburgh_n july_n 13._o &_o 20._o the_o assembly_n conveen_v again_o july_n 21._o where_o be_v four_o earl_n seven_o lord_n many_o baron_n and_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n beside_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n many_o noble_a man_n which_o by_o missive_n be_v require_v to_o come_v will_v not_o but_o send_v excuse_n that_o they_o can_v not_o repair_v to_o edinburgh_n because_o there_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o garrison_n there_o but_o for_o the_o church_n affair_n they_o will_v not_o be_v any_o way_n deficient_a one_o of_o their_o letter_n i_o transcribe_v because_o it_o coutaine_n not_o only_o their_o purpose_n in_o time_n come_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o other_o missive_n we_o have_v receive_v your_o writing_n date_v at_o edinburgh_n juny_n 26._o show_v that_o albeit_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v send_v the_o light_n of_o the_o euangell_n of_o salvation_n within_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n &_o prosperity_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o posterity_n nevertheless_o satan_n with_o his_o minister_n at_o every_o light_a occasion_n have_v frustrate_a in_o time_n bypass_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o life_n and_o sustentation_n the_o lame_a and_o impotent_a member_n of_o christ_n also_o ftustrat_v of_o their_o live_n lie_v in_o the_o street_n both_o hungry_a and_o cold_a and_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n jesus_n within_o this_o realm_n continual_o threaten_v to_o be_v make_v sacrifice_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o your_o writing_n contain_v at_o length_n for_o remedy_v the_o which_o you_o desire_v we_o to_o be_v in_o edinburgh_n the_o 21._o of_o this_o instant_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n where_o a_o perpetual_a order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o fail_v member_n thereof_o so_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v by_o sure_a union_n and_o conjunction_n be_v more_o able_a to_o gainstand_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o foresay_a enemy_n for_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o you_o how_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v divide_v because_o the_o queen_n maj._n be_v hold_v where_o she_o be_v and_o that_o the_o town_n of_o edinburgh_n where_o you_o disire_v we_o to_o conveen_n be_v keep_v strait_o by_o one_o part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o man_n of_o war_n of_o their_o retinue_n to_o who_o opinion_n we_o be_v not_o adjoin_v as_o yet_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o think_v ourselves_o sure_a to_o conveen_v the_o say_a day_n and_o place_n you_o desire_v we_o to_o keep_v and_o also_o think_v marvel_n that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v desire_v to_o conveen_n in_o such_o a_o place_n the_o matter_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v nevertheless_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o willing_a for_o our_o own_o part_n to_o set_v forward_o at_o all_o time_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n euangell_n to_o be_v true_o preach_v the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o be_v sustain_v and_o the_o surth_o set_v of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o sort_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v by_o law_n even_o as_o we_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n by_o past_a since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o show_v the_o light_n of_o his_o bless_a word_n and_o thus_o we_o will_v cumber_v you_o with_o no_o long_a letter_n pray_v god_n to_o have_v you_o in_o his_o eternal_a protection_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o edinburgh_n hear_v these_o answer_n give_v upon_o july_n 23._o unto_o the_o assembly_n these_o article_n where_o upon_o they_o have_v agree_v 1._o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n august_n 14._o an._n 1560._o concern_v religion_n and_o abolish_n the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o public_a law_n and_o that_o parliament_n be_v defend_v as_o a_o lawful_a parliament_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o first_o parliament_n that_o shall_v conveen_v 2._o that_o three_o or_o any_o more_o reasonable_a portion_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v allow_v for_o mantenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o charitable_a course_n take_v concern_v exaction_n of_o tithe_n from_o the_o poor_a labourer_n moreover_o that_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v in_o parliament_n till_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o consider_v approve_v &_o establish_v 3._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o university_n college_n or_o school_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o youth_n but_o after_o due_a trial_n of_o capacity_n and_o hability_n 4._o that_o all_o crime_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v a_o law_n be_v make_v there_o upon_o at_o the_o first_o parliament_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o horrible_a murder_n of_o the_o late_a king_n husband_n to_o the_o queen_n which_o be_v so_o heinous_a before_o god_n &_o man_n all_o true_a professor_n in_o whatsoever_o rank_n or_o condition_n do_v promise_n to_o strive_v that_o all_o person_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n 6._o they_o all_o promise_n to_o protect_v the_o young_a prince_n against_o all_o violence_n lest_o he_o be_v murder_v as_o his_o father_n be_v and_o that_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o four_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o by_o good_a education_n he_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o that_o high_a call_n 7._o they_o promise_v to_o beat_v down_o and_o abolish_v popery_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v contribute_v unto_o it_o as_o also_o to_o set_v up_o and_o further_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n his_o government_n the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o may_v concern_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o life_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o conveen_n and_o take_v arm_n if_o need_v require_v 8._o and_o that_o all_o prince_n and_o king_n hereafter_o in_o this_o realm_n before_o their_o coronation_n shall_v take_v oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n now_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o suppress_v all_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o these_o article_n be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o lord_n and_o many_o baron_n and_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n at_o the_o same_o time_n commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n and_o advise_v upon_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o stipend_n of_o the_o ministry_n late_o assign_v by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o the_o payment_n thereof_o the_o next_o assenbly_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n decemb._n 25._o at_o edinburgh_n the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o royal_a power_n by_o the_o queen_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n her_o son_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o
where_o matter_n leave_v and_o that_o we_o endeavour_v the_o reduce_n of_o they_o to_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o stand_v one_o thing_n we_o may_v call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o when_o we_o travel_v in_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o state_n will_v agree_v that_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v decern_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o ministry_n they_o plain_o oppone_v unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o act_n allege_v that_o with_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n regaird_v shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o sustain_v the_o public_a charge_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o relief_n by_o that_o mean_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v so_o diminish_v and_o the_o ordinary_a charge_n come_v to_o such_o greatness_n they_o must_v be_v burden_v with_o exaction_n and_o so_o this_o dangerous_a argument_n compel_v we_o to_o promise_v unto_o the_o state_n that_o we_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o act_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o will_v satisfy_v and_o agree_v to_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v reasonable_a for_o support_v of_o the_o king_n and_o we_o bear_v the_o authority_n which_o order_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a if_o intestine_a trouble_n have_v not_o occur_v but_o the_o disobedience_n grow_v so_o universally_a we_o be_v content_a to_o sustain_v our_o part_n of_o the_o enlake_n and_o loss_n for_o the_o time_n bypass_v but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v murmur_n and_o grudge_v for_o that_o thing_n assign_v to_o the_o king_n house_n and_o we_o and_o some_o other_o nâ—edfull_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n as_o that_o thereby_o the_o ministry_n be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o appoint_a stipend_n some_o communication_n be_v hade_a at_o santandrews_n and_o nothing_o conclude_v until_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n this_o now_o move_v we_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o form_n pray_v you_o to_o consider_v right_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o how_o the_o same_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o beginm_n have_v respect_n that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v very_o ill_o obey_v without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o that_o now_o the_o property_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o ordinary_a charge_n how_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o three_o have_v not_o be_v grant_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o at_o the_o parliament_n as_o we_o have_v write_v the_o state_n stack_n to_o consent_v that_o the_o whole_a three_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o ministry_n until_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v make_v without_o condition_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o will_v again_o condescend_v to_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o that_o therefore_o you_o will_v now_o agree_v and_o condescend_v to_o a_o certain_a &_o special_a assignation_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o this_o use_n the_o quantity_n where_o of_o diverse_a of_o yourselves_o and_o the_o bearer_n hereof_o master_n john_n wood_n our_o servant_n can_v inform_v you_o that_o thereafter_o you_o may_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n have_v charge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o stipend_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n he_o serve_v in_o at_o your_o w._n discretion_n hereby_o all_o confusion_n that_o along_o time_n have_v trouble_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o stipend_n shall_v be_v avoid_v and_o some_o special_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o sustain_v these_o public_a charge_n we_o may_v the_o better_o hold_v hand_n to_o see_v the_o church_n obey_v in_o that_o whereon_o minister_n shall_v live_v as_o we_o shall_v report_v that_o during_o our_o travel_n in_o the_o north_n they_o have_v find_v our_o effectuous_a good_a will_n and_o travel_v in_o their_o furtherance_n further_o we_o show_v you_o brief_o one_o thing_n that_o occur_v at_o our_o late_a be_v in_o elgin_n one_o nicol_n sutherland_o in_o forress_n be_v put_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o assize_n for_o incest_n and_o with_o he_o the_o woman_n the_o assize_n have_v convict_v he_o of_o the_o fault_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o same_o be_v incest_n or_o not_o so_o that_o we_o delay_v the_o execution_n until_o we_o may_v have_v your_o resolution_n the_o case_n be_v the_o woman_n before_o be_v harlot_n unto_o this_o nicol_n mother-brother_n herein_o master_n ro._n pont_n can_v inform_v you_o more_o ample_o and_o at_o our_o come_n to_o aberdeen_n come_v one_o porterfield_n minister_n provide_v before_o to_o the_o vicarage_n of_o ardrossam_n and_o require_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o vicarage_n of_o stevinstoun_n see_v both_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o sustain_v he_o and_o the_o church_n be_v near_o that_o he_o may_v discharge_v the_o cure_n of_o both_o we_o have_v he_o commend_v by_o sundry_a gentle_a man_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o we_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v you_o that_o this_o preparative_n induce_v not_o a_o ill_a exemple_n and_o corruption_n and_o if_o such_o thing_n occur_v hereafter_o let_v we_o understand_v what_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v as_o also_o concern_v the_o chaplanry_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o vaik_fw-mi where_o in_o because_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o certain_a order_n prescribe_v some_o confusion_n continue_v some_o desire_v they_o for_o life_n time_n some_o for_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o school_n and_o some_o for_o seven_o year_n we_o be_v sometime_o press_v to_o receive_v or_o confirm_v assignation_n or_o dimission_n of_o benefice_n the_o preparative_n where_o of_o seem_v to_o bring_v with_o it_o corruption_n and_o we_o will_v be_v resolve_v how_o to_o proceed_v before_o our_o come_n from_o â—ife_n and_o since_o we_o have_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o do_v justice_n on_o all_o person_n suspect_v of_o witchcraft_n as_o also_o on_o adulterer_n incestuous_a person_n and_o abuser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o in_o we_o can_v not_o have_v such_o expedition_n as_o we_o wish_v because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o probability_n but_o a_o general_a delation_n of_o name_n the_o person_n suspect_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o try_v nor_o convict_v by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n this_o hinder_v many_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v do_v therefore_o we_o pray_v you_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v and_o be_v execute_v against_o all_o such_o transgressor_n before_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o country_n we_o may_v execute_v the_o law_n and_o be_v relieve_v of_o the_o trial_n &_o inquisition_n of_o they_o we_o think_v good_a to_o give_v you_o this_o advertisement_n and_o so_o remit_v these_o all_o to_o your_o care_n &_o diligence_n commit_v you_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n at_o aberdien_fw-mi juny_fw-fr 30._o 1569._o in_o answer_n unto_o these_o two_o particular_a question_n the_o assembly_n resolve_v that_o the_o case_n of_o nicol_n be_v incest_n and_o that_o chaplanries_n shall_v be_v dispone_v to_o the_o college_n or_o to_o the_o poor_a conform_v to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o hold_v at_o sterlin_n februaty_n 25._o next_o come_v but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v say_v express_o because_o of_o the_o trouble_n fall_v out_o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o my_o l._n regent_n it_o be_v delay_v until_o march_v 1._o and_o to_o begin_v at_o edinburgh_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o this_o former_a assembly_n that_o whereas_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n three_o only_a do_v embrace_v or_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n to_o wit_n of_o galloway_n orknay_n &_o caitnes_n none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o assembly_n upon_o account_n that_o they_o have_v the_o church-revenue_n in_o the_o place_n and_o they_o may_v have_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o superintendent_o but_o when_o the_o charge_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v always_o find_v deficient_a in_o exercise_n thereof_o yea_o and_o guilty_a in_o join_v with_o these_o which_o do_v oppose_v present_a authority_n as_o adam_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n join_v in_o marriage_n the_o earl_n of_o bothvell_n the_o murderer_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o author_n of_o vindiciae_fw-la philadephi_fw-la pag._n 28._o testify_v that_o it_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o every_o one_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n do_v join_v with_o they_o who_o oppose_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v unto_o that_o
asscribe_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o part_n thereof_o in_o place_v or_o displace_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o spiritual_a live_n or_o office_n without_o the_o church_n admission_n or_o in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o preacher_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o hinder_v or_o dis-annulling_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o exeem_v any_o offender_n there_o from_o 2._o that_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o such_o as_o be_v common_o call_v elder_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o now_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n s_o direction_n appoint_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o discipline_n and_o keep_v order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v approve_v &_o establish_v by_o authority_n and_o pain_n prescribe_v against_o they_o that_o stubborn_o oppose_v themselves_o 3._o that_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n consist_v of_o sundry_a presbytery_n and_o nationall_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v approve_v and_o by_o virtue_n &_o act_n of_o counsel_n present_o and_o of_o parliament_n hereafter_o have_v power_n to_o conveen_n so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v to_o advise_v treat_v conclude_v and_o make_v ordinance_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o charge_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n with_o liberty_n to_o appoint_v time_n &_o place_n for_o that_o effect_n 4._o that_o presbytery_n and_o such_o as_o they_o will_v direct_v of_o their_o own_o number_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o design_v manse_v &_o glieb_n and_o repair_v of_o church_n as_o bishop_n or_o commissioner_n have_v before_o 5._o that_o every_o church_n have_v their_o several_a pastor_n to_o be_v sustain_v on_o the_o tyth_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o serve_v and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o manse_v of_o church_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o great_a benefice_n or_o prelacy_n be_v dissolve_v pension_n give_v out_o of_o the_o tithe_n and_o tack_n of_o the_o same_o set_v by_o the_o collector_n or_o possessor_n may_v be_v revoke_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n be_v read_v for_o redress_v of_o many_o enormity_n 1._o that_o the_o slanderous_a proclamation_n at_o perth_n july_n 12._o and_o publish_v in_o all_o town_n and_o parish-church_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v print_v may_v be_v peruse_v and_o diligent_o consider_v and_o trial_n be_v make_v whither_o any_o minister_n be_v culpable_a of_o such_o odious_a crime_n and_o if_o they_o be_v culpable_a that_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o all_o rigour_n of_o law_n and_o otherwise_o that_o the_o giver_n out_o of_o so_o blasphemous_a report_n and_o deviser_n and_o diter_n of_o that_o infamous_a libel_n be_v punish_v according_o and_o that_o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o open_a proclamation_n the_o ministry_n be_v declare_v innocent_a of_o such_o wicked_a and_o heinous_a crime_n 2._o that_o the_o unaccustomed_a violence_n use_v against_o jo._n howeson_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ......_o and_o against_o david_n weemes_n minister_n be_v so_o punish_v that_o none_o be_v bold_a to_o attempt_v the_o like_a hereafter_o 3._o that_o colin_n campbell_n archbald_n and_o wi._n hegget_n burgess_n of_o glasgow_n with_o their_o complice_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o justice_n for_o the_o uproar_n make_v by_o they_o against_o the_o student_n and_o shed_v their_o blood_n 4._o that_o the_o proclamation_n late_o make_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o more_o plain_o clear_v 5._o that_o your_o lp_n s_o will_v give_v his_o majesty_n to_o understand_v how_o wicked_a instrument_n they_o be_v who_o persuade_v his_o gr._n to_o allow_v and_o take_v upon_o himself_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o ungodly_a proceed_n whereby_o his_o gr._n and_o the_o church_n &_o country_n be_v bring_v into_o such_o misery_n and_o danger_n 6._o that_o all_o act_n of_o counsel_n make_v against_o presbytery_n &_o assembly_n charge_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o proceed_v in_o discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o scandalous_a person_n be_v annul_v and_o delete_v and_o the_o act_n make_v against_o j._n dury_n 7._o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o lord_n will_v weigh_v what_o great_a inconvenient_n and_o absurdity_n fall_v out_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n make_v concern_v the_o absolute_a power_n and_o for_o remove_v they_o to_o delete_a that_o act_n never_o to_o be_v remember_v 8._o that_o his_o gr._n and_o lord_n provide_v &_o careful_o foresee_v that_o by_o wicked_a practice_n of_o dimission_n or_o association_n of_o authority_n the_o church_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o country_n be_v not_o hurt_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v stay_v in_o time_n 9_o that_o the_o stipend_n appoint_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o sterlin_n and_o now_o wicked_o purchase_v by_o ro._n mongomery_n to_o his_o young_a son_n be_v restore_v for_o sustentation_n of_o a_o qualify_a man_n to_o teach_v that_o flock_n which_o by_o his_o ungodly_a deal_n and_o apostasy_n have_v be_v destitute_a so_o long_a time_n 9_o that_o it_o will_v please_v your_o majesty_n and_o lord_n to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o that_o noble_a and_o godly_a man_n james_n hamilton_n earl_n of_o arran_n sometime_o a_o comfortable_a instrument_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o now_o visit_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o bereave_v under_o pretence_n of_o law_n 10._o that_o commissioner_n be_v depute_v in_o each_o part_n for_o visit_v the_o college_n the_o assembly_n give_v commission_n unto_o nyneteen_fw-mi minister_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n to_o present_v this_o supplication_n unto_o the_o kâ—ng_n and_o the_o estate_n now_o convene_v at_o halirud_n house_n or_o unto_o the_o parliament_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v crave_v answer_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o session_n these_o brethren_n report_v that_o the_o lord_n crave_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o their_o name_n to_o vote_n in_o counsel_n and_o parliament_n see_v now_o they_o be_v about_o the_o take_a order_n for_o a_o counsel_n consist_v of_o three_o estate_n for_o better_a resolution_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v their_o meaning_n in_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n answer_n be_v return_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v whither_o the_o church_n will_v consent_v that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v for_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o counsel_n the_o assembly_n resolve_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v that_o any_o shall_v vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v authorize_v with_o commission_n thereunto_o two_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o return_v this_o answer_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o convention_n of_o estate_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v all_o for_o secure_v themselves_o xx._n on_o january_n 28._o year_n 1583._o the_o king_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o court_n 1583._o another_o change_n of_o court_n nobility_n that_o have_v separate_v the_o duke_n and_o arran_n from_o he_o and_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o castle_n of_o santandrews_n until_o he_o send_v for_o other_o noble_a man_n to_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o entitle_v earl_n of_o arran_n be_v let_v out_o of_o duplin_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n whereupon_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n follow_v great_a alteration_n the_o general_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n april_n 24._o tho._n assembly_n the_o 45._o assembly_n smeton_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o three_o minister_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o humble_o desire_v commissioner_n for_o assist_v the_o assembly_n in_o treat_v and_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n and_o see_v his_o majesty_n have_v send_v ambassador_n into_o england_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o endeavoure_n a_o union_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o nation_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o papist_n and_o they_o that_o be_v confederate_a in_o that_o bloody_a league_n of_o trent_n and_o also_o that_o her_o majesty_n will_v disburden_v their_o brethren_n of_o england_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o they_o against_o the_o liberty_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n likewise_o in_o sess_n 5._o other_o be_v ordain_v to_o supplicate_v his_o majesty_n earnest_o that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n may_v be_v send_v away_o because_o his_o travel_n be_v suspect_v to_o tend_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o commonwell_n that_o a_o jesuit_n holt_n may_v be_v try_v and_o according_a to_o his_o offence_n punish_v that_o the_o lord_n seton_n son_n may_v be_v accuse_v for_o his_o letter_n unto_o jesuit_n that_o a_o brother_n of_o
one_o to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o another_o unto_o king_n james_n the_o motion_n do_v well_o please_v the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n conveen_v at_o santandrews_n here_o the_o bishop_n omittes_fw-la that_o the_o pest_n be_v rage_v in_o edinburgh_n and_o other_o chief_a town_n and_o then_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o lord_n hand_n will_v not_o be_v stay_v till_o the_o banish_a lord_n and_o minister_n be_v return_v whereupon_o their_o friend_n advertise_v they_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o border_n and_o these_o that_o be_v exile_v before_o for_o other_o cause_n join_v with_o they_o and_o so_o do_v maxwell_n they_o appoint_v their_o rendezvous_n at_o lintoun_n and_o meet_v there_o do_v solemn_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o separate_v nor_o give_v over_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o enterprise_n until_o the_o king_n be_v move_v to_o accept_v they_o in_o favour_n and_o put_v arran_n out_o of_o his_o company_n to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n they_o give_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n show_v their_o aim_n to_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o king_n from_o corrupt_a counsellor_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o amity_n with_o england_n in_o this_o proclamation_n they_o especial_o endeavoure_n to_o make_v arran_n odious_a and_o they_o name_v col._n stuart_n as_o a_o abuser_n of_o the_o king_n of_o other_o counsellor_n be_v no_o mention_n which_o increase_v arran_n jealousy_n against_o they_o they_o court_n the_o exile_a lord_n return_v and_o be_v restore_v and_o thereby_o a_o change_n of_o court_n come_v to_o falkirk_n and_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a company_n with_o the_o king_n at_o sterlin_n they_o draw_v near_o it_o october_n 31._o that_o night_n arran_n and_o crawford_n keep_v the_o town-gate_n but_o the_o lord_n enter_v by_o a_o secret_a passage_n without_o resistance_n a_o cry_n be_v raise_v the_o town_n be_v take_v crawford_n fly_v to_o the_o castle_n and_o arran_n escape_v by_o the_o bridge_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n understand_v of_o their_o humble_a petition_n by_o the_o secretary_n and_o justice-clerk_n he_o say_v i_o do_v never_o love_v that_o man_n ujolence_n to_o wit_n arran_n and_o howbeit_o i_o can_v not_o but_o offend_v with_o their_o do_n yet_o for_o the_o country_n sake_n and_o for_o public_a quietness_n i_o can_v pardon_v all_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o look_v unto_o that_o none_o in_o my_o company_n receive_v any_o harm_n i_o know_v there_o be_v quarrel_n betwixt_o crawford_n and_o glammes_n betwixt_o anguise_n &_o montrose_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o col._n stuart_n be_v not_o well_o belove_v with_o my_o honour_n i_o can_v not_o permit_v these_o to_o be_v hurt_v provide_v that_o these_o be_v in_o savety_n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o admit_v they_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o reply_v they_o have_v not_o take_v arm_n for_o any_o private_a quarrel_n nor_o will_v they_o mix_v particular_n with_o the_o publlck_n but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o eschue_a inconvenient_n that_o the_o noble_a man_n who_o the_o king_n have_v name_v be_v put_v in_o custody_n of_o special_a person_n and_o the_o colonel_n be_v discharge_v from_o his_o office_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confer_v on_o another_o this_o be_v declare_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o he_o consent_v to_o receive_v they_o two_o day_n thereafter_o the_o king_n renew_v his_o promise_n unto_o they_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o proclaim_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o lithgow_n in_o december_n for_o ratisy_v the_o same_o minister_n repair_v from_o all_o part_n to_o lithgow_n a_o little_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o seek_v abrogation_n of_o the_o late_a act_n against_o the_o discipline_n the_o king_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o the_o exile_a lord_n say_v it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o meddle_v in_o that_o matter_n at_o that_o time_n they_o must_v first_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o afterward_o they_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o king_n the_o king_n also_o will_v they_o to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o exception_n they_o have_v against_o these_o acts._n they_o do_v offer_v their_o animadversion_n with_o a_o supplication_n wherein_o they_o crave_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a possession_n alswell_o of_o the_o discipline_n as_o of_o their_o place_n the_o king_n take_v pain_n to_o pen_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o mitigation_n of_o these_o act_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o i_o find_v among_o the_o paper_n of_o john_n erskin_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o sinceer_o preach_v as_o before_o that_o all_o process_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v proceed_v as_o before_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v be_v only_o convocate_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a before_o they_o show_v the_o cause_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o all_o bishop_n nominat_fw-la by_o the_o king_n majesty_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n that_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a the_o king_n shall_v execute_v justice_n when_o the_o king_n deliver_v these_o he_o say_v these_o shall_v be_v all_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o content_v with_o these_o and_o the_o full_a determination_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n which_o then_o be_v call_v to_o conveen_n at_o edinburgh_n in_o may_n follow_v xxii_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o spring_n but_o it_o will_v be_v mention_v assembly_n 1586._o the_o 47._o assembly_n in_o the_o assembly_n which_o conveened_a may_v 10._o in_o edinburgh_n after_o sermon_n have_v by_o robert_n pont_n the_o lord_n of_o privy_a scal_fw-mi and_o mr_n peter_n young_a be_v direct_v from_o the_o king_n show_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v take_v up_o with_o great_a affair_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v his_o presence_n for_o that_o day_n and_o therefore_o crave_v that_o all_o the_o brethren_n will_v repair_v after_o noon_n unto_o the_o great_a chapel_n in_o the_o abbey_n where_o he_o shall_v propound_v his_o mind_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o delay_v the_o election_n of_o the_o moderator_n until_o that_o time_n all_o the_o brethren_n do_v consent_n upon_o condition_n it_o shall_v not_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o any_o way_n the_o commissioner_n declare_v that_o they_o know_v no_o prejudice_n intend_v after_o noon_n they_o conveen_v in_o that_o place_n the_o king_n declare_v why_o he_o have_v desire_v they_o to_o conveen_n there_o then_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o robert_n pont_n david_n lindsay_n be_v choose_v moderator_n the_o king_n appoint_v the_o lord_n secretary_n justice-clerk_n privy-seal_n john_n graham_n l._n culros_n and_o peter_n young_a to_o reason_n and_o advise_v with_o the_o moderator_n and_o assessor_n on_o matter_n mutual_o to_o be_v propound_v and_o they_o or_o any_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o assembly_n as_o his_o commissioner_n the_o next_o day_n they_o return_v to_o the_o ordinary_a place_n i._o two_o minister_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o solicit_v the_o redeliverance_n of_o the_o assemblie_n register_n bring_v answer_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o clerk_n every_o day_n but_o at_o night_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o privy-seall_a endure_v the_o assembly_n and_o before_o the_o close_n he_o will_v be_v personal_o present_a ii_o the_o place_n for_o conveen_a of_o presbytery_n be_v name_v through_o out_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o design_n the_o church_n in_o every_o presbytery_n their_o advice_n be_v return_v in_o the_o last_o session_n iii_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_v the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o october_n next_o and_o the_o place_n be_v name_v and_o thereafter_o every_o synod_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o option_n of_o time_n and_o place_n iv_o david_n cuningham_n bishop_n of_o aberdien_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v summon_v before_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glascow_n for_o adultery_n with_o elisabet_n sutherland_n v._o the_o article_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v in_o february_n between_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o some_o minister_n call_v together_o by_o the_o king_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o privy_a conference_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o king_n commissioner_n &_o the_o moderator_n with_o the_o assessor_n and_o they_o episcopacy_n some_o article_n concern_v episcopacy_n report_v agreement_n 1._o that_o none_o shall_v vote_n in_o the_o assembly_n but_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o there_o be_v four_o
mean_a time_n all_o commissioner_n &_o presbytery_n that_o they_o give_v not_o collation_n or_o admission_n to_o any_o person_n present_v by_o these_o new_a patroness_n until_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n v._o james_n gibson_n present_v a_o supplication_n crave_v that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o purge_v himself_o of_o contumacy_n for_o not_o compear_v in_o the_o last_o assembly_n and_o to_o repone_v he_o into_o his_o function_n and_o be_v admit_v he_o declare_v first_o before_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o report_n that_o he_o have_v declare_v upon_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o absence_n be_v not_o rebellion_n stubborness_n or_o ill_a will_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a affection_n he_o have_v to_o the_o we_o will_v of_o the_o general_n church_n be_v inform_v that_o if_o he_o have_v compear_v and_o have_v not_o be_v punish_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v cast_v off_o the_o brethren_n judge_v this_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o purge_v he_o of_o contumacy_n but_o not_o to_o be_v repone_v vi_o three_o minister_n be_v direct_v unto_o his_o majesty_n to_o confer_v and_o understand_v by_o what_o mean_v religion_n may_v stand_v and_o be_v continue_v unto_o posterity_n vii_o all_o minister_n be_v exhort_v in_o their_o sermon_n to_o declare_v the_o prejudice_n do_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o patrimony_n thereof_o and_o public_o to_o oppone_v against_o such_o abuse_n viii_o the_o assembly_n consider_v the_o appear_a ruin_n of_o the_o evangell_n within_o the_o realm_n for_o want_v of_o provision_n unto_o minister_n and_o school_n and_o college_n give_v their_o commission_n unto_o certain_a minister_n to_o compear_v before_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n on_o such_o day_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v appoint_v to_o confer_v and_o advise_v upon_o this_o head_n and_o to_o crave_v humble_o of_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o assignation_n may_v be_v give_v about_o novenber_n 1._o unto_o minister_n &_o reader_n and_o that_o these_o which_o be_v already_o provide_v ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la and_o that_o other_o which_o be_v content_a with_o their_o assignation_n be_v not_o alter_v until_o they_o may_v obtain_v better_a provision_n and_o to_o report_v answer_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n ix_o the_o assembly_n give_v commissioon_o and_o authority_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinb_n to_o call_v before_o they_o papist_n and_o apostate_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o resort_v into_o that_o town_n or_o bound_n and_o special_o to_o summon_v the_o lord_n huntly_n seton_n etc._n etc._n x._o the_o assemby_n think_v meet_v and_o ordain_v that_o in_o time_n come_v so_o oft_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o conveen_v the_o gen._n church_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o assembly_n there_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o and_o humiliation_n both_o of_o the_o inhabitaint_v and_o pastor_n there_o conveening_a and_o the_o pulpit_n both_o before_o and_o after_o noon_n be_v occupy_v by_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o place_n to_o the_o effect_n it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o give_v his_o blessing_n unto_o the_o convention_n and_o good_a issue_n unto_o their_o travel_n and_o intimation_n hereof_o to_o be_v make_v in_o that_o town_n the_o sunday_n before_o the_o assembly_n after_o this_o assembly_n james_n gibson_n see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v into_o his_o function_n go_v into_o england_n and_o live_v there_o when_o certain_a news_n be_v bring_v of_o the_o disperse_v of_o the_o spanish_a navy_n the_o king_n cause_v solemn_a thanksgiving_a unto_o god_n for_o this_o deliverance_n to_o be_v give_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n begin_v in_o his_o own_o court_n for_o example_n unto_o other_o xxvi_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o papist_n now_o fail_v by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o contrary_o 1589._o huntly_n subscribe_v the_o confession_n &_o practise_v contrary_o navy_n they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o form_n of_o submission_n huntly_n at_o the_o king_n desire_n subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o immediate_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o a_o letter_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n then_o governor_n of_o flanders_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v so_o press_v by_o the_o king_n that_o he_o must_v either_o yield_v or_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o to_o have_v take_v the_o field_n which_o he_o can_v not_o we_o will_v do_v all_o hope_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o return_n of_o the_o navy_n but_o in_o what_o he_o have_v fail_v he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o amend_v by_o some_o good_a service_n see_v god_n have_v put_v he_o in_o such_o credit_n with_o the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v break_v his_o former_a guard_n and_o make_v he_o establish_v other_o about_o his_o person_n by_o who_o at_o all_o occasion_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o and_o be_v master_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o when_o the_o promise_a support_n shall_v arrive_v he_o shall_v spoil_v the_o hetetick_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o make_v sure_a the_o catholic_n enterprise_n etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n be_v date_v at_o edinburgh_n januar_n 24._o 1589._o other_o also_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o the_o jesuit_n lurk_v in_o the_o country_n advise_v these_o lord_n to_o attempt_v somewhat_o by_o themselves_o which_o may_v move_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n more_o ready_o to_o send_v they_o succourse_v a_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o take_v the_o king_n from_o the_o chancellor_n maitlane_n and_o the_o treasurer_n the_o lord_n glames_z under_z pretence_n that_o the_o nobility_n be_v neglect_v and_o public_a affair_n ill_o manage_v they_o say_v this_o way_n they_o may_v procure_v the_o assistance_n of_o other_o noble_a man_n and_o the_o country_n will_v resist_v the_o less_o when_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o religion_n this_o plot_n goethon_a and_o in_o the_o very_a nick_n of_o time_n when_o huntly_n think_v to_o have_v catch_v the_o chancellor_n in_o the_o king_n chamber_n of_o presence_n the_o chancellor_n upon_o suspicion_n retieres_n escape_n and_o advertise_v the_o king_n of_o his_o suspicion_n the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n examine_v huntly_n and_o find_v the_o truth_n commit_v huntly_n into_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n but_o after_o a_o few_o day_n upon_o new_a promise_n give_v he_o liberty_n these_o papist_n will_v not_o yet_o cease_v in_o aprile_a huntly_n and_o these_o lord_n in_o anguise_n make_v a_o open_a insurrection_n at_o aberdien_n the_o king_n go_v against_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v at_o cowy_a they_o come_v to_o the_o bridge_n of_o dee_n but_o their_o courage_n fail_v and_o they_o evanish_v afterward_o they_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o any_o punishment_n the_o king_n will_v impose_v they_o be_v put_v to_o a_o assize_n convict_v and_o ward_v the_o king_n delay_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n at_o this_o time_n the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n juny_fw-fr 17._o james_n melvin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n assembly_n the_o 51._o assembly_n i._o the_o king_n give_v his_o presence_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o good_a affection_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o crave_v that_o patrick_n galloway_n be_v appoint_v one_o of_o his_o minister_n the_o assembly_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o moderator_n render_v his_o majesty_n humble_a thanks_n for_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v make_v in_o suppress_v the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n they_o entreat_v to_o prosecute_v the_o business_n and_o make_v offer_v of_o their_o humble_a service_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n as_o for_o that_o he_o crave_v they_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n may_v command_v any_o minister_n within_o the_o realm_n to_o attend_v himself_o and_o â—his_n court_n ii_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o at_o the_o conveen_a and_o lose_v of_o every_o assembly_n the_o role_n of_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o all_o absent_v be_v censure_v iii_o universal_a trial_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n within_o every_o presbytery_n and_o the_o trial_n to_o be_v of_o their_o life_n &_o doctrine_n especial_o of_o simony_n if_o any_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v enter_v that_o way_n the_o trial_n shall_v be_v by_o question_n and_o preach_v and_o where_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v unqualify_v he_o shall_v be_v depose_v without_o respect_n of_o age_n or_o other_o condition_n and_o this_o trial_n shall_v be_v conclude_v before_o the_o next_o provincial_n synod_n which_o be_v now_o appoint_v to_o be_v septemb_n 3_o as_o every_o presbytery_n will_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o church_n iv_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o every_o presbytery_n they_o shall_v dispute_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o adulterer_n and_o report_v their_o judgement_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n v._o the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o last_o assembly_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o admission_n upon_o the_o presentation_n of_o late_a
or_o in_o name_n of_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n 3._o because_o mr_n craig_n be_v old_a he_o crave_v that_o shey_z will_v give_v in_o liete_n five_o or_o six_o minister_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v choose_v two_o to_o serve_v his_o house_n 4._o see_v the_o stand_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o person_n be_v so_o inseparable_o join_v that_o whosoever_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o one_o be_v common_a enemy_n to_o both_o therefore_o let_v some_o be_v appoint_v in_o every_o presbytery_n to_o advertise_v &_o inform_v he_o diligenly_a for_o the_o more_o speedy_a remedy_n not_o only_o of_o whatsoever_o practice_n they_o can_v hear_v of_o papist_n and_o the_o spanish_a faction_n but_o of_o their_o receipter_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o bothwell_n who_o whole_a course_n as_o they_o be_v direct_o against_o his_o person_n so_o they_o tend_v whole_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o religion_n with_o directjon_n also_o unto_o they_o to_o inform_v all_o the_o baron_n and_o honest_a man_n tenderer_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o we_o fair_a to_o atrend_a and_o give_v intelligence_n of_o these_o practice_n as_o they_o can_v learn_v from_o time_n to_o time_n 5._o that_o where_o be_v any_o port_n or_o land_a place_n some_o brethren_n be_v special_o appoinred_n to_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o burgh_n that_o they_o take_v sufficient_a trial_n according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v of_o all_o who_o shall_v come_v into_o or_o pass_v forth_o of_o this_o eountrey_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v whither_o they_o intend_v what_o be_v their_o purpose_n and_o so_o after_o good_a and_o sufficient_a trial_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o weight_n &_o importance_n that_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n there_o with_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o discover_v all_o foreign_a or_o intestive_a practice_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v plot_v against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o present_a religion_n and_o this_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v do_v so_o faithful_o as_o he_o have_v good_a opinion_n of_o their_o earnest_a affection_n no_o less_o to_o the_o preserve_n of_o his_o person_n as_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n as_o also_o he_o promise_v to_o aid_v and_o assist_v you_o in_o all_o your_o good_a resolution_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n with_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n present_o profess_v within_o this_o realm_n the_o humble_a answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n 1._o unto_o the_o first_o it_o be_v agree_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o article_n 2._o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o no_o minister_n utter_v from_o pulpit_n any_o rash_a or_o unreverent_a speech_n against_o his_o majesty_n or_o counsel_n or_o their_o proceed_n but_o that_o all_o their_o public_a admonition_n proceed_v upon_o just_a &_o necessary_a cause_n &_o sufficient_a warrant_n in_o all_o fear_n love_n and_o reverence_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o depose_v those_o that_o do_v in_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3._o the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v direct_v unto_o his_o majesty_n shall_v nominate_v the_o brethren_n and_o who_o he_o shall_v choose_v shall_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o presbytery_n where_o his_o majesty_n make_v residence_n for_o the_o time_n the_o 4_o &_o 5._o be_v condescend_v unto_o and_o order_n take_v as_o the_o commissioner_n will_v give_v particular_a information_n v._n no_o college_n shali_fw-la make_v disposition_n of_o their_o rent_n or_o live_n by_o tack_n or_o any_o other_o title_n without_o the_o advice_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o deposition_n of_o the_o person_n dispone_v vi_o for_o furtherance_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o minister_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o all_o parish_n shall_v build_v manse_v where_o be_v none_o or_o where_o they_o be_v ruinous_a upon_o their_o own_o expense_n or_o if_o they_o refuse_v after_o they_o be_v due_o require_v not_o only_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o residence_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o minister_n his_o air_n exequitor_n or_o assignaye_n depart_v to_o retain_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o manse_n build_v by_o he_o if_o he_o build_v or_o repair_v the_o same_o upon_o his_o own_o expense_n ay_o and_o while_z the_o intrant_fw-la minister_n refound_v unto_o he_o or_o his_o foresaid_n the_o whole_a expense_n at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o the_o parish_n can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o refound_v and_o that_o the_o presbytery_n at_o the_o intrants_n admission_n take_v order_n for_o perform_v this_o provide_v that_o the_o expense_n exceed_v not_o 400._o mark_n and_o the_o presbytery_n after_o the_o repair_n or_o big_v of_o the_o manse_n shall_v take_v exact_a trial_n and_o account_n of_o the_o expense_n and_o give_v he_o their_o allowance_n to_o be_v register_v in_o their_o book_n and_o likewise_o the_o minister_n succeed_a shall_v have_v â—he_n like_o title_n to_o crave_v of_o the_o intrant_fw-la after_o he_o the_o like_a expense_n ay_o until_o the_o parish_n shall_v outquite_v the_o manse_n vii_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n with_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o assembly_n viii_o as_o the_o book_n of_o presbytery_n be_v try_v in_o rhe_n provincial_n assembly_n so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o every_o general_n assembly_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o their_o proceed_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n ix_o for_o remedy_v controversy_n among_o minister_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o where_o any_o plea_n though_o in_o a_o civil_a matter_n arise_v betwixt_o two_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o presbytery_n they_o shall_v choose_v what_o number_n they_o please_v thereof_o and_o the_o elect_a shall_v choose_v a_o overman_n and_o they_o shall_v summary_o decide_v and_o give_v sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v irrevocable_a or_o without_o appellation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o sundry_a presbyteric_n they_o shall_v choose_v equal_a number_n out_o of_o they_o both_o and_o the_o elect_a shall_v elect_v a_o overman_n and_o these_o shall_v give_v sentence_n as_o say_v be_v without_o appellation_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v refuse_v this_o form_n &_o submission_n he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v contumatioâ—s_n x._o the_o general_n assembly_n by_o the_o authority_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o discharge_v all_o and_o every_o christian_a within_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n from_o repair_v to_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o dominion_n where_o the_o tyranny_n of_o inquisition_n be_v use_v for_o merchandise_n negotiation_n or_o exerce_v of_o seafaring_a occupation_n until_o the_o king_n majesty_n by_o advice_n of_o counsel_n have_v fight_v and_o obtain_v special_a liberty_n from_o that_o king_n for_o all_o his_o subje&s_n subje&s_n subje&s_n to_o negotiate_v there_o without_o danger_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o last_o sentenee_n of_o excommunication_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o fyve_fw-mi article_n and_o the_o answer_n b._n spotswood_n say_v the_o first_o two_o article_n be_v savour_v of_o discontent_n but_o he_o give_v not_o a_o reason_n and_o he_o say_v the_o king_n esteem_v the_o second_o answer_n to_o be_v no_o restraint_n but_o rather_o to_o minister_v a_o excuse_n to_o the_o unruly_a sort_n when_o they_o transgress_v reject_v it_o as_o not_o satisfy_v his_o demand_n whereupon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o against_o the_o erection_n of_o tyth_n into_o temporality_n be_v not_o regard_v and_o the_o merchant_n say_v he_o offend_v at_o the_o act_n make_v concern_v they_o do_v petition_v his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n for_o mantain_v their_o liberty_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o their_o censure_n till_o the_o merchant_n promise_v to_o surcease_v their_o trade_n with_o spain_n how_o soon_o their_o account_n be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v pay_v of_o their_o debtor_n in_o these_o part_n as_o for_o bothwell_n he_o have_v flee_v into_o england_n when_o his_o treasonous_a attempt_n be_v discover_v and_o when_o the_o english_a ambassador_n do_v intercede_v for_o he_o the_o king_n say_v his_o offence_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o juny_n he_o return_v privy_o into_o scotland_n and_o find_v rhe_n mean_v to_o surprise_v the_o king_n within_o halirud_a house_n and_o cause_v he_o subscribe_v article_n which_o the_o king_n afterward_o do_v revoke_v in_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o estares_n as_o dishonourable_a and_o make_v offer_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o upon_o a_o new_a
the_o presbytery_n allege_v that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o take_v away_o any_o action_n from_o they_o which_o be_v in_o process_n and_o not_o decide_v they_o make_v also_o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o college_n and_o make_v new_a canon_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o rector_n and_o his_o continuance_n to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o year_n and_o the_o exemption_n perliament_n another_o step_n be_v the_o vote_n in_o perliament_n of_o all_o the_o master_n from_o the_o church_n session_n concern_v the_o next_o step_n unto_o prelacy_n which_o be_v the_o vote_n in_o parliament_n the_o historical_a narration_n say_v at_o the_o parliament_n in_o december_n 1597._o the_o workman_n for_o episcopacy_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o assembly_n present_v a_o petition_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n that_o minister_n may_v have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n they_o have_v not_o commission_n to_o petition_v it_o either_o for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a or_o for_o minister_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o old_a complaint_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n that_o other_o who_o have_v the_o benefice_n of_o the_o prelacy_n do_v vote_n in_o parliament_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o petition_v that_o none_o do_v vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v commission_n from_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n that_o some_o must_v vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o minister_n in_o particulate_n shall_v vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v not_o petition_v the_o assembly_n in_o october_n 1581._o being_n require_v by_o the_o king_n to_o give_v some_o overture_n how_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudge_v see_v they_o have_v damn_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n by_o who_o the_o prince_n be_v serve_v by_o vote_v in_o parliament_n assist_v in_o counsel_n contribute_v in_o taxation_n and_o the_o like_a thretty_a baron_n and_o commissioner_n from_o burrous_n and_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o consult_v apart_o upon_o it_o after_o consultation_n they_o return_v to_o the_o assembly_n with_o this_o overture_n that_o for_o vote_v in_o parliament_n and_o assist_v in_o counsel_n commissioner_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o prelate_n as_o for_o exerce_v criminal_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o head_n bailive_v may_v exerce_fw-la it_o the_o assembly_n allow_v the_o overture_n but_o do_v not_o determine_v to_o send_v commissioner_n for_o that_o effect_n when_o the_o same_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n in_o octob._n 1582._o answer_n be_v return_v from_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v any_o shall_v vote_n but_o they_o who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v authorize_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o determine_v whither_o min._n or_o baron_n or_o burgess_n who_o be_v elder_n the_o assembly_n in_o may_n 1592._o enjoin_v every_o brother_n to_o consider_v whither_o minister_n may_v vote_n in_o parliament_n in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a prelate_n but_o no_o conclusion_n be_v resolved-upon_a so_o the_o assembly_n be_v never_o earnest_a for_o vote_n in_o parliament_n but_o complain_v that_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v the_o abbacy_n priory_n and_o bishopric_n vote_v in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v damnify_v in_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o answer_v to_o the_o king_n complain_v for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n but_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o right_a that_o of_o necessity_n the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o estate_n of_o parliament_n for_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o ministry_n only_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a sense_n take_v the_o clergy_n only_o for_o the_o church_n ot_fw-mi the_o ministry_n together_o with_o the_o commonality_n of_o professor_n which_o be_v the_o right_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n may_v not_o lawful_o sit_v as_o member_n in_o parliament_n because_o the_o parliament_n be_v a_o civil_a court_n or_o great_a counsel_n convene_v for_o make_v law_n concern_v right_n of_o inheritance_n weight_n and_o measure_n forfeiture_n loss_n of_o limb_n or_o life_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o minister_n shall_v not_o make_v law_n see_v they_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n &c_n &c_n and_o howbeit_o church-affaire_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v sometime_o treat_v in_o parliament_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a assembly_n and_o their_o proceed_n or_o sanction_n of_o such_o law_n be_v civil_a if_o you_o will_v comprehend_v all_o the_o professor_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n then_o all_o the_o subject_n within_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v make_v but_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n moreover_o the_o subject_n be_v consider_v material_o they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o consider_v with_o diverse_a respect_n they_o be_v distinguish_v formal_o as_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n their_o body_n be_v represent_v in_o parliament_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v meddle_v only_o with_o thing_n spiritual_a in_o their_o judicatories_n and_o counsel_n the_o truth_n be_v none_o vote_v in_o parliament_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o only_o as_o baron_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o barony_n annex_v to_o the_o bishopric_n abbacy_n or_o priory_n so_o that_o if_o prelate_n be_v not_o baron_n the_o church_n will_v have_v no_o vote_n i_o grant_v minister_n may_v be_v present_a at_o parliament_n but_o with_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o be_v require_v in_o any_o doubt_n nor_o shall_v the_o estate_n make_v any_o act_n eoncern_v religion_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o her_o representative_a body_n but_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v member_n of_o that_o court_n nor_o none_o other_o in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o noble_a man_n who_o possess_v the_o great_a carry_v how_o it_o be_v carry_v benefice_n and_o so_o many_o other_o as_o they_o can_v move_v to_o assist_v they_o oppose_v this_o vote_n but_o by_o the_o king_n earnest_a deal_n with_o sundry_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o so_o many_o as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v provide_v to_o the_o office_n place_n title_n &_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o other_o prelate_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n it_o be_v think_v no_o honest_a man_n in_o the_o ministry_n will_v accept_v these_o title_n &_o dignity_n and_o the_o estate_n be_v the_o more_o liberal_a in_o their_o grant_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o office_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o consultation_n &_o agreement_n of_o the_o king_n &_o general_a assembly_n but_o express_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o provincial_n assembly_n presbytery_n &_o session_n but_o what_o office_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o prior_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v the_o commissioner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v procure_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n send_v their_o missive_n to_o the_o presbytery_n to_o inform_v they_o with_o what_o difficulty_n they_o have_v obtain_v this_o and_o what_o danger_n be_v in_o delay_n and_o therefore_o have_v anticipate_v the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o with_o the_o king_n consent_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o seven_o of_o march._n under_o fair_a pretence_n the_o diet_n appoint_v by_o ordinary_a assembly_n be_v alter_v and_o either_o anticipate_v to_o surprise_v man_n or_o prorogate_v till_o they_o have_v prepare_v person_n or_o dress_v purpose_n till_o at_o last_o the_o whole_a liberty_n of_o appoint_v any_o diet_n at_o all_o be_v reave_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o missive_n they_o inform_v likewise_o what_o order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o plat_v and_o provision_n of_o stipend_n to_o make_v the_o other_o point_n the_o more_o acceptable_a xxxvi_o nevertheless_o the_o judicious_a and_o sincee_a sort_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1598._o 1598._o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n lurk_v in_o this_o pretend_a benefit_n of_o ministers-vote_n in_o parliament_n at_o the_o synod_n especial_o of_o lothian_n and_o fife_n about_o the_o end_n of_o february_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n david_n ferguson_n the_o ancient_a minister_n of_o scotland_n have_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o travel_n and_o pain_n take_v by_o the_o ministry_n to_o purge_v this_o church_n from_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o bishop_n but_o now_o say_v he_o i_o perceive_v a_o purpose_n to_o erect_v it_o again_o i_o can_v compare_v the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o to_o
nothing_o more_o fit_o than_o to_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n devise_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o troy_n by_o trim_v up_o a_o brave_a horse_n and_o by_o a_o crafty_a sinon_n persuade_v they_o to_o demolish_v a_o part_n of_o their_o wall_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o for_o their_o honour_n &_o welfare_n which_o serve_v to_o their_o utter_a wreck_n &_o destruction_n therefore_o he_o will_v with_o the_o two_o brethren_n which_o have_v already_o give_v warning_n cry_v equo_fw-la ne_fw-la credit_n teucri_n john_n davidson_n be_v there_o occasional_o say_v busk_n he_o all_o be_v bony_o as_o you_o can_v and_o bring_v he_o all_o be_v fair_o as_o you_o will_v we_o see_v he_o well_o enough_o see_v how_o he_o set_v up_o the_o horn_n of_o his_o mitre_n sir_n patrick_n murray_n have_v be_v direct_v to_o this_o synod_n from_o the_o king_n and_o a_o missive_n be_v send_v from_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n persuade_v to_o accept_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n which_o be_v procure_v with_o great_a difficulty_n the_o great_a number_n be_v incline_v until_o andrew_n and_o james_n melvine_v begin_v to_o forewarn_v saturday_n the_o black_a saturday_n they_o of_o the_o danger_n on_o saturday_n february_n 25._o be_v that_o fearful_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n so_o fearful_a that_o that_o saturday_n be_v yet_o call_v by_o the_o people_n the_o black_a saturday_n a_o prognostic_n as_o the_o time_n give_v occasion_n to_o interpret_v of_o that_o darkness_n fall_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o general_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o dundy_n march_v 7._o peter_n blackburn_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o the_o minister_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o excommunicate_v earl_n give-in_a their_o diligence_n in_o write_v assembly_n the_o 61._o assembly_n their_o proceed_n &_o absolution_n of_o the_o earl_n be_v allow_v ii_o the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o plant_v church_n produce_v a_o book_n contain_v all_o their_o proceed_n and_o because_o some_o minister_n take_v exception_n against_o their_o proceed_n 25_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n and_o report_n unto_o the_o assembly_n in_o sess_n 6._o the_o assembly_n ratifi_v what_o the_o commissioner_n have_v do_v in_o plant_v the_o ministry_n of_o santandr_n and_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n retorford_n and_o further_o ordain_v robert_n walace_n to_o be_v relax_v from_o the_o suspension_n of_o his_o ministry_n pronounce_v by_o they_o he_o satisfy_v the_o l._n secretary_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o david_n lindsay_n robert_n bruce_n &_o robert_n rolock_n that_o he_o may_v be_v place_v where_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v best_a in_o sess_n 7._o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v the_o exception_n against_o the_o commissioner_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o grievance_n make_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n as_o also_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o and_o they_o think_v it_o expedient_a that_o both_o the_o grievance_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v bury_v the_o assembly_n ordain_v they_o both_o to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a audience_n and_o then_o do_v vote_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o commissioner_n shall_v stand_v but_o the_o grievance_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o be_v bury_v for_o continuance_n of_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n in_o sess_n 8._o for_o better_a execution_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o lothian_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v eight_o minister_n or_o any_o five_o of_o they_o to_o conveen_n with_o his_o majesty_n and_o put_v into_o execution_n their_o decreet_a of_o plant_v edinburgh_n and_o place_n minister_n at_o their_o particular_a flock_n ordain_v also_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o obey_v their_o decreet_a by_o accept_v every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o particular_a flock_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n and_o in_o that_o case_n ordain_v these_o commissioner_n to_o plant_v the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n with_o other_o minister_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o these_o commissioner_n shall_v conveen_v for_o persorm_v the_o premise_n the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o function_n iv_o in_o sess_n 4._o grievance_n be_v propound_v unto_o the_o king_n 1._o crave_v relief_n of_o the_o present_a taxation_n unto_o such_o minister_n which_o possess_v small_a benefice_n within_o 300_o mark_n 2._o crave_v general_o for_o the_o whole_a ministry_n that_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o taxation_n in_o time_n come_v but_o that_o the_o collector_n charge_v the_o tacks-man_n immediate_o who_o be_v tie_v to_o relieve_v the_o minister_n because_o otherwise_o minister_n be_v avert_v from_o their_o calling_n and_o it_o breed_v grudge_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o parishioner_n 3._o crave_v for_o remedy_n of_o abuse_n in_o bury_v that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v make_v for_o discharge_v burial_n within_o church_n 4._o that_o redress_n be_v make_v of_o adulterous_a marriage_n where_o adulterer_n be_v both_o divorce_v crave_v to_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n again_o 5._o crave_v what_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o relax_a murderer_n from_o excommunication_n when_o they_o be_v relax_v from_o the_o horn_n and_o satisfy_v not_o the_o party_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o no_o repentance_n 6._o to_o advise_v whither_o the_o carry_v of_o profess_a witch_n from_o town_n to_o town_n to_o try_v witchcraft_n in_o other_o be_v a_o lawful_a trial_n of_o witchcraft_n 7._o to_o lament_v the_o great_a abuse_n which_o a_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o give_v licence_n unto_o patroness_n to_o possess_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o benefice_n if_o he_o present_v a_o qualify_a man_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v not_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n under_o colour_n of_o which_o act_n they_o do_v present_v a_o qualify_a man_n and_o have_v he_o swear_v to_o set_v a_o tack_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o benefice_n unto_o the_o patron_n and_o so_o albeit_o the_o man_n be_v qualify_v yet_o the_o presbytery_n can_v not_o admit_v he_o for_o the_o foresay_a impediment_n whereby_o the_o patron_n lift_v the_o fruit_n and_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a in_o sess_n 5._o the_o king_n be_v present_a answer_v that_o for_o the_o first_o four_o and_o the_o seven_o petition_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o parliament_n and_o he_o will_v hold_v hand_n with_o they_o concern_v murderer_n he_o declare_v that_o where_o any_o be_v relax_v it_o be_v upon_o caution_n to_o under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v their_o censure_n against_o such_o a_o man_n and_o deny_v he_o any_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n until_o they_o see_v evident_a repentance_n and_o the_o party_n satisfy_v and_o thereupon_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o full_a remission_n concern_v that_o trial_n by_o witch_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o last_o parliament_n that_o certain_a person_n shall_v take_v order_n therein_o vi_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o marriage_n be_v confirm_v without_o proclamation_n of_o their_o ban_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o minister_n controveen_v and_o the_o party_n to_o make_v public_a repentance_n for_o satisfy_v the_o church_n vii_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o picture_n or_o image_n be_v carry_v at_o burial_n under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n viii_o because_o some_o benefice_a man_n set_v tack_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o seek_v transportation_n to_o another_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v obtain_v transporcation_n until_o it_o be_v try_v whether_o he_o have_v dilapidat_fw-la he_o benefice_n ix_o overture_n be_v devise_v concern_v the_o plat._n x._o in_o sess_n 10._o because_o some_o brethren_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o king_n mind_n towards_o some_o of_o the_o ministry_n especial_o of_o edinburgh_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o accident_n within_o these_o two_o year_n his_o majesty_n give_v all_o to_o understrâ—d_v that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o they_o and_o that_o these_o accident_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v by_o he_o but_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o shall_v call_v any_o of_o they_o to_o remembrance_n in_o private_a nor_o public_a speech_n unto_o this_o the_o minister_n also_o willing_o consent_v xi_o upon_o motion_n make_v by_o the_o king_n the_o assembly_n give_v full_a power_n and_o commission_n unto_o nineteen_o minister_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n house_n or_o any_o nine_o of_o they_o to_o conveen_v with_o his_o majesty_n at_o such_o time_n and_o place_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v for_o set_v down_o a_o solid_a ground_n of_o the_o constant_a plat_v to_o plant_v sufficient_a minister_n in_o the_o principal_a burgh_n where_o they_o vaik_fw-mi or_o shall_z vaik_fw-mi and_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o parliament_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v and_o give-in_a
voter_fw-mi in_o parliament_n shall_v give_v account_n annuatim_fw-la and_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v continue_v or_o alter_v as_o etc._n etc._n they_o communicate_v this_o device_n unto_o the_o king_n who_o set_v down_o the_o conclusion_n so_o and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v the_o bb._n do_v never_o attempt_v to_o annual_a these_o caution_n and_o so_o these_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o assembly_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o bb._n in_o the_o astembly_n in_o the_o year_n 1638._o then_o the_o historical_a narration_n set_v down_o some_o prank_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o commissioner_n 1._o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v charge_v august_n 12._o by_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n all_o excep_a the_o two_o young_a man_n that_o enter_v last_o and_o discharge_v to_o preach_v within_o the_o king_n dominion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o profess_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v persuade_v the_o earl_n of_o goury_n and_o his_o brother_n will_v have_v kill_v the_o king_n in_o perth_n on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o august_n and_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v it_o they_o proffer_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o king_n delivery_n out_o of_o danger_n to_o rehearse_v faithful_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o history_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v deliver_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v nothing_o in_o the_o contrary_n but_o that_o be_v not_o accept_v not_o long_o after_o their_o place_n be_v declare_v wake_fw-mi by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n september_n 5._o they_o be_v charge_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n in_o sterlin_n to_o hear_v further_a punishment_n decern_v against_o they_o william_n watson_n john_n hall_n walter_n balcanquall_a and_o james_n balfour_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v and_o be_v appoint_v to_o declair_v their_o resolution_n in_o other_o church_n as_o be_v design_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o confess_v their_o error_n and_o incredulity_n robert_n rolock_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o year_n precede_a the_o court_n say_v these_o be_v send_v to_o make_v their_o repentance_n robert_n bruce_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v and_o crave_v time_n to_o try_v &_o search_v he_o be_v ordain_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o country_n not_o to_o teturn_v into_o scotland_n nor_o england_n without_o his_o majesty_n licence_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o airth_n until_o he_o depart_v 2._o the_o king_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n call_v a_o meeting_n of_o two_o out_o of_o every_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o october_n to_o take_v order_n with_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o the_o commissioner_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n at_o this_o meeting_n the_o king_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v other_o plant_v in_o the_o minister_n room_n of_o edinburgh_n albeit_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o resolution_n as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v excep_v john_n hall_n who_o say_v the_o king_n i_o will_v take_v in_o my_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o they_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n or_o cut_v off_o by_o some_o civil_a judicatory_a the_o king_n be_v so_o earnest_a that_o they_o say_v they_o will_v try_v the_o minister_n own_o mind_n whither_o they_o be_v content_a with_o transportation_n rather_o than_o suffer_v their_o church_n to_o be_v destitute_a william_n scot_n james_n melvin_n and_o john_n carmichell_n be_v direct_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o when_o these_o be_v go_v unto_o the_o minister_n the_o king_n and_o commissioner_n propound_v to_o name_v three_o to_o vote_n at_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o november_n and_o obtain_v it_o to_o wit_n peter_n blackburn_n david_n lindsay_n and_o goerge_n gladstanes_n be_v name_v without_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n and_o caution_n conclude_v in_o the_o late_a assembly_n the_o three_o that_o weresent_a forth_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n till_o the_o meeting_n be_v dissolve_v nor_o be_v the_o church_n of_o edinb_n provide_v before_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n 3._o in_o the_o parliament_n where_o goury_n be_v forfeit_v these_o three_o which_o be_v name_v before_o do_v vote_n david_n lindsay_n as_o bishop_n of_o ross_n pater_fw-la blackburn_n as_o bishop_n of_o aberdien_n &_o george_n glaidstanes_n as_o bishop_n of_o caitnes_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n at_o santand_fw-mi in_o february_n an._n 1601._o george_n glaidstanes_n be_v accuse_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o have_v answer_v as_o bishop_n of_o caitnes_n when_o he_o be_v call_v but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v against_o my_o heart_n nor_o will_v they_o name_v i_o otherwise_o such_o be_v the_o slight_a shift_n they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o breach_n da._n lindsay_n be_v rebuke_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n in_o aprile_a so_o soon_o be_v the_o caution_n or_o caveat_n contemn_v i_o have_v write_v of_o these_o assembly_n particular_o the_o rather_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o print_n before_o and_o many_o either_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n and_o some_o of_o both_o have_v publish_v much_o venom_n against_o they_o and_o now_o i_o conceive_v that_o some_o may_v think_v see_v these_o assembly_n be_v confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n how_o leave_v they_o off_o therefore_o i_o adjoin_v a_o continuation_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o end_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o scotland_n assembly_n i._o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v a_o meeting_n with_o 1601._o 1601._o some_o other_o minister_n at_o bruntelan_n in_o march_n year_n 1601_o there_o they_o agree_v to_o entreat_v the_o king_n for_o restore_v the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n unto_o their_o place_n and_o for_o a_o free_a nationall_n assembly_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n then_o in_o controversy_n the_o commissioner_n promise_v to_o deal_v earnest_o in_o both_o but_o how_o do_v they_o perform_v their_o promise_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o historical_a narration_n concern_v the_o first_o some_o of_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n sir_n they_o be_v out_o now_o blame_v not_o we_o but_o yourself_o if_o ever_o they_o offend_v you_o again_o and_o in_o the_o other_o point_n a_o assembly_n be_v call_v but_o no_o controversy_n be_v handle_v at_o that_o time_n john_n hamilton_n and_o edmund_n hay_n two_o jesuit_n come_v into_o the_o country_n the_o king_n understanding_n that_o they_o be_v factious_a and_o busy_a man_n send_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n inhibit_v they_o to_o remain_v under_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o judge_n of_o such_o who_o shall_v receive_v they_o but_o as_o the_o pursuer_n of_o his_o own_o life_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o north_n part_n until_o after_o some_o year_n john_n hamilton_n be_v apprehend_v and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o he_o die_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n the_o assembly_n conveens_fw-mi at_o bruntelan_n may_v 12._o there_o the_o king_n be_v present_a and_o commissioner_n john_n hall_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o a_o general_a assembly_n the_o 63._o assembly_n complaint_n be_v of_o the_o want_n of_o purity_n zeal_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o all_o estate_n which_o must_v end_v in_o papistry_n or_o atheism_n within_o a_o short_a space_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n unless_o substantious_a remedy_n be_v provide_v in_o due_a time_n nor_o can_v this_o malady_n be_v sufficient_o cure_v unless_o the_o original_a cause_n and_o special_a occasion_n thereof_o be_v ripe_a up_o the_o brethren_n be_v exhort_v dection_n the_o cause_n of_o dection_n to_o think_v upon_o this_o weighty_a matter_n and_o the_o meeting_n be_v adjourny_v for_o two_o day_n then_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o defection_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v 1._o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o unreverent_a estimation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o estate_n in_o dishonour_v their_o profession_n 2._o want_v of_o diligence_n on_o the_o part_n of_o minister_n in_o discover_v they_o who_o make_v apostasy_n into_o papistry_n and_o negligence_n in_o execute_v the_o law_n and_o discipline_n against_o they_o who_o be_v discover_v 3._o want_v of_o pastor_n at_o unplanted_a church_n and_o displant_n of_o church_n by_o diminution_n of_o the_o three_o 4._o neglect_v of_o town_n and_o church_n that_o be_v of_o great_a inportance_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n or_o not_o plant_v they_o with_o qualify_a pastor_n such_o as_o the_o king_n house_n the_o prince_n house_n the_o house_n of_o
the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pipin_n die_v and_o his_o son_n charles_n and_o carloman_n govern_v both_o their_o own_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o small_a kindness_n nevertheless_o they_o send_v 12._o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n and_o germany_n behold_v what_o a_o reformation_n he_o annull_v the_o election_n of_o constantine_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v and_o pick_v out_o his_o eye_n he_o annull_v all_o his_o consecration_n and_o other_o act_n he_o censure_v the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n and_o ordain_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o all_o christian_n with_o great_a affection_n and_o honour_n and_o he_o accurse_v the_o greek_n if_o they_o do_v not_o restore_v due_a honour_n unto_o image_n because_o if_o prince_n may_v let_v up_o their_o statue_n in_o town_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n their_o condition_n be_v inferior_a to_o prince_n after_o the_o synod_n he_o practise_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v touch_v many_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v extant_a unto_o charles_n and_o carloman_n in_o one_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o carloman_n son_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v to_o king_n pipin_n in_o another_o he_o dissuade_v charles_n from_o alliance_n with_o the_o lombard_n as_o a_o faithless_a and_o base_a nation_n he_o adjure_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o exhortation_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o assure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o lord_n bless_a peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n but_o if_o he_o will_v obey_v he_o shall_v deserve_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a joy_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n be_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o letter_n he_o persuade_v charles_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n bertha_n the_o sister_n of_o desiderius_n after_o they_o have_v cohabit_v one_o year_n he_o do_v fear_n if_o the_o alliance_n have_v continue_v desiderius_n may_v pull_v his_o wing_n he_o sit_v 7._o year_n 12._o hadrian_n or_o adrian_n the_o i._o will_v be_v more_o forward_o in_o maintain_v irene_n letter_n of_o the_o pope_n unto_o irene_n image_n and_o do_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o call_v they_o layman_n book_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o irene_n and_o constantine_n he_o say_v you_o will_v rest_v in_o and_o embrace_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o former_a emperor_n who_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n do_v love_v his_o vicar_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v defender_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o make_v all_o barbarous_a nation_n subject_a unto_o your_o foot_n that_o wheresoever_o you_o go_v they_o shall_v make_v you_o victorious_a see_v they_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v begin_v the_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v by_o their_o writing_n as_o enact_v law_n command_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o their_o seat_n and_o so_o our_o church_n both_o worship_v their_o holy_a figure_n and_o our_o temple_n be_v adorn_v with_o their_o worshipful_a image_n until_o this_o day_n observe_v 1._o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v conjoin_v and_o coequal_a 2._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n 3._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o protection_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o not_o of_o god_n 4._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o he_o call_v it_o their_o faith_n no_o word_n here_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n 5._o he_o say_v all_z who_o succeed_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o observe_v their_o faith_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o follow_a age_n have_v not_o observe_v the_o faith_n which_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v leave_v in_o their_o writing_n ro._n barn_n in_o adrian_n the_o i._o say_v all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v on_o stone_n or_o in_o build_v church_n or_o in_o make_v image_n or_o in_o enrich_v the_o church_n or_o in_o excommunicate_v prince_n and_o in_o such_o toy_n but_o in_o their_o own_o ministry_n they_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o occupy_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o be_v make_v mention_n of_o 44._o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o unto_o king_n charles_n in_o one_o he_o complain_v of_o arechis_n duke_n of_o benevento_n charles_n and_o unto_o king_n charles_n that_o after_o charles_n have_v return_v from_o capua_n he_o have_v send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v seek_v his_o aid_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o patriciatus_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o crave_v the_o king_n aid_n for_o advance_v the_o church_n in_o the_o 3._o he_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v rosellae_n populanium_n and_o benevento_n unto_o saint_n peter_n he_o complain_v of_o their_o untowardness_n and_o of_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o who_o he_o crave_v that_o charles_n will_v have_v his_o army_n in_o readiness_n in_o the_o 5._o he_o intreat_v his_o aid_n against_o the_o venetian_n who_o have_v take_v ravenna_n in_o the_o 8._o he_o thank_v he_o for_o a_o cross_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v continual_o for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o father_n of_o bless_a memory_n he_o intreat_v he_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o restore_v the_o territory_n of_o rosellae_n populonium_n and_o benevento_n and_o promise_v he_o reward_v from_o saint_n peter_n although_o charles_n when_o he_o have_v take_v these_o city_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n give_v thew_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o quit_v not_o his_o superiority_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 23._o epistle_n wherein_o adrian_n show_v that_o the_o greek_a ambassador_n have_v consult_v with_o the_o relict_n of_o duke_n arechis_n to_o take_v the_o dukedom_n of_o benevento_n from_o charles_n and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o security_n and_o for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o 9_o he_o answer_v unto_o a_o question_n propound_v by_o charles_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o some_o saxon_n who_o be_v relapse_n into_o paganism_n after_o long_a penance_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o 11._o he_o exhort_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o put_v on_o not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a armour_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v wait_v on_o fast_v and_o pray_v mark_v that_o as_o yet_o bishop_n have_v not_o begin_v to_o fight_v battle_n but_o they_o persuade_v prince_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o some_o bishop_n will_v have_v take_v arm_n the_o pope_n do_v dissuade_v they_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v the_o dream_n of_o john_n a_o monk_n be_v false_a wherein_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n note_n in_o the_o 29_o 30_o and_o 31._o he_o complain_v that_o leo_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n will_v not_o perform_v due_a obedience_n unto_o saint_n peter_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n have_v take_v sundry_a thing_n from_o saint_n peter_n and_o have_v attempt_v to_o take_v pentapolis_n which_o king_n pipin_n have_v give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o show_v that_o pope_n stephen_n once_o depose_v sergius_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o intreat_v he_o to_o cause_n leo_n to_o give_v he_o obedience_n and_o to_o make_v the_o exarchate_o likewise_o subject_a all_o the_o other_o epistle_n be_v of_o this_o stamp_n for_o enrich_v and_o advance_v the_o church_n and_o to_o expel_v the_o greek_n with_o their_o adherent_n out_o of_o italy_n commend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o set_v up_o peter_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o expound_v peter_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n and_o he_o call_v peter_n the_o intercessor_n the_o protector_n and_o rewarder_n and_o he_o command_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n this_o adrian_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o spaniard_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o who_o separate_v from_o she_o say_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v author_n of_o that_o decree_n in_o gratian._n cause_n 25._o quest_n 1._o generali_fw-la by_o a_o general_a decree_n we_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o execrable_a anathema_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n for_o ever_o as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n whosoever_o king_n or_o bishop_n or_o potentate_n that_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o permit_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v violate_v in_o any_o thing_n
he_o indeavour_v to_o have_v the_o clergy_n free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 773._o charles_n rome_n king_n charles_n his_o power_n in_o rome_n do_v appoint_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o 153._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n here_o charles_n recover_v the_o right_a which_o constantine_n pogonatus_n have_v let_v pass_v with_o pope_n benedict_n the_o ii_o to_o wit_n with_o common_a consent_n the_o judge_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n through_o the_o city_n be_v ordain_v to_o search_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o heresy_n and_o schism_n may_v be_v prevent_v concern_v the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o patriciatus_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o 1._o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n grant_v unto_o king_n charles_n and_o transfer_v into_o his_o person_n and_o his_o successor_n all_o their_o right_n and_o power_n in_o the_o abovenamed_a particular_n 2._o after_o their_o example_n adrian_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o whole_a synod_n do_v give_v unto_o charles_n their_o right_n and_o power_n of_o choose_v their_o great_a highpriest_n and_o order_v the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o moreover_o that_o all_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n throughout_o every_o province_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o theodor._n a_o nyem_n secretary_n to_o sundry_a pope_n and_o gratian._n do_v cap._n 63._o adrianus_n say_v more_o that_o who_o shall_v act_v against_o this_o decree_n the_o synod_n will_v accurse_v and_o unless_o he_o repent_v will_v adjudge_v his_o good_n unto_o the_o royal_a exchequer_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o wait_v upon_o the_o court_n of_o king_n charles_n hope_v to_o have_v bishopric_n and_o advancement_n by_o he_o avent_n annal._n lib._n 4._o as_o he_o do_v advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o breme_n manda_n padeburna_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v some_o restraint_n of_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o time_n adrian_n do_v sit_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o seventien_n day_n 13._o leo_n the_o iii_o perceive_v the_o roman_n aim_v by_o all_o mean_n unto_o a_o free_a rome_n more_o power_n of_o charles_n in_o rome_n government_n and_o he_o fear_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o senate_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o greek_n he_o think_v it_o fit_a that_n rome_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o concurrence_n from_o france_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la ex_fw-la regin_v lib._n 2._o &_o sigeber_n ad_fw-la a_o 796._o wherefore_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o senate_n he_o send_v angilbert_n abbot_n of_o saint_n richarius_n to_o advertise_v charles_n of_o his_o election_n and_o present_v unto_o he_o in_o token_n of_o loyalty_n saint_n peter_n key_n and_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o city_n or_o the_o eagle_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o send_v some_o of_o his_o noble_n who_o may_v keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n by_o their_o oath_n or_o sacrament_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la aimoin_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 89._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_n namely_o paschasius_fw-la and_o campulus_fw-la hear_v of_o this_o message_n they_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o buffet_v he_o till_o they_o think_v he_o be_v blind_a and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n erasmus_n platin._n but_o continuator_fw-la eutropij_fw-la say_v they_o beat_v out_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o can_v not_o pick_v out_o the_o other_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v preserve_v he_o and_o other_o say_v both_o his_o eye_n be_v strike_v out_o and_o restore_v again_o by_o miracle_n but_o zonar_n say_v they_o who_o be_v send_v do_v spare_v he_o and_o spoil_v he_o not_o of_o his_o sight_n albinus_n do_v let_v he_o down_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o he_o flee_v unto_o charles_n he_o charge_v many_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o usurpation_n and_o he_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o exact_v on_o they_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n paschasius_fw-la or_o paschalis_n be_v there_o soon_o after_o he_o and_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n charles_n dismiss_v they_o both_o and_o promise_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n within_o few_o month_n in_o decemb._n a_o 800._o charles_n be_v receive_v in_o rome_n with_o all_o show_n of_o honour_n within_o 8._o day_n he_o go_v into_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n he_o ask_v who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o pope_n leo._n paschasius_fw-la and_o campulus_fw-la have_v publish_v the_o pope_n crime_n by_o writ_n but_o know_v the_o king_n affection_n towards_o both_o party_n they_o appear_v not_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a answer_n the_o apostolical_a seat_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o platin._n but_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n show_v from_o aimoin_n that_o because_o none_o do_v qualify_v these_o crime_n the_o pope_n be_v absolve_v upon_o his_o oath_n platina_n say_v his_o oath_n be_v delay_v till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o then_o he_o swear_v by_o god_n and_o the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v false_a which_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n whereupon_o the_o king_n declare_v he_o innocent_a and_o condemn_v his_o accuser_n within_o few_o day_n 300._o of_o they_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o lateran_n field_n for_o their_o presumption_n and_o affect_a liberty_n on_o the_o 18._o of_o december_n and_o on_o the_o 25._o day_n charles_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n as_o follow_v and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o french_a do_v alogether_o possess_v rome_n and_o all_o italy_n say_v zonar_n after_o that_o pope_n leo_n can_v not_o live_v at_o rome_n without_o trouble_n therefore_o he_o sit_v at_o mantua_n and_o sometime_o do_v abide_v with_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v novelty_n canonise_a of_o saintâ—_n and_o other_o novelty_n find_v to_o have_v canonize_v a_o saint_n de_z beat_z sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o he_o appoint_v the_o supplication_n of_o three_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n ascension_n he_o first_o bring_v incense_v unto_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n he_o sit_v 20._o year_n and_o die_v an._n 816._o chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o few_o pastor_n of_o that_o country_n be_v comparable_a unto_o the_o former_a in_o doctrine_n bishop_n the_o corruption_n of_o bishop_n devotion_n or_o zeal_n as_o we_o find_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o from_o aventin_n lib._n 3._o unworthy_a priest_n be_v promote_v covetous_a adulterous_a drunkard_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n give_v to_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v as_o also_o pope_n zachary_n complain_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n and_o we_o will_v see_v act_n of_o synod_n against_o these_o vice_n nevertheless_o such_o man_n be_v advance_v for_o bribe_n or_o other_o by-respect_n likewise_o bishop_n be_v more_o ambitious_a than_o give_v to_o seek_v soul_n unto_o christ_n monk_n be_v think_v more_o religious_a but_o their_o religion_n then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v consist_v in_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n the_o people_n do_v admire_v they_o for_o their_o show_n of_o austerity_n and_o the_o bishop_n bear_v with_o they_o because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o while_o corruption_n wax_v in_o all_o these_o truth_n fail_v especial_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n be_v not_o prattle_v in_o private_a but_o open_o proclaim_v and_o in_o the_o synod_n they_o change_v the_o phrase_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n unto_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v for_o their_o work_n or_o according_a to_o merit_n preacher_n do_v not_o plead_v so_o much_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o their_o own_o they_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n with_o fable_n as_o gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n testify_v and_o for_o constitution_n of_o their_o error_n they_o allege_v vision_n as_o io._n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 91._o show_v how_o egwin_n bishop_n of_o vigornien_n do_v swear_v before_o pope_n constantine_n that_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n mary_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o apparition_n which_o the_o pope_n approve_v with_o his_o seal_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o britwald_n primate_n of_o england_n with_o express_a command_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o london_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o recommend_v that_o book_n unto_o the_o people_n so_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n sess_n 4._o say_v a_o certain_a man_n drive_v a_o nail_n into_o a_o wall_n pierce_v the_o head_n of_o saint_n